The Khecarvidy Adin a of

atha:
A Critical Edition and Annotated Translation
James Mallinson
Balliol College
Oxford
August ,
The Khecarvidy Adin a of

atha:
A Critical Edition and Annotated Translation
submitted by James Mallinson of Balliol College, Oxford
for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy
in Trinity Term
This thesis contains a critical edition and annotated translation of the Khecarvidya
of

atha, an early hathayogic text which describes the physical practice of khecar Adin -
.
mudra. witnesses have been collated to establish the critical edition. The notes to the
translation adduce parallels in other works and draw on Ballalas Brhatkhecarprakasa
.
commentary and ethnographic data to explain the text.
The rst introductory chapter examines the relationships between the dierent
sources used to establish the critical edition. An analysis of the development of the text
concludes that its compiler(s) took a chapter describing the vidya (mantra) of the deity
Khecar froma larger text to form the framework for the verses describing the physical
practice. At this stage the text preserved the Kaula orientation of the original work
and included verses in praise of madira, alcohol. By the time that the text achieved
its greatest fame as an authority on the hathayogic practice of khecarmudra most of
.
its Kaula features had been expunged so as not to oend orthodox practitioners of
hathayoga and a short fourth chapter on magical herbs had been added.
.
The second introductory chapter concerns the physical practice. It starts by ex-
amining textual evidence in the Pali canon and Sanskrit works for practices similar
to the hathayogic khecarmudra before the time of composition of the Khecarvidya
.
and then discusses the non-physical khecarmudras described in tantric works. There
follows a discussion of how these dierent features combined in the khecarmudra of
the Khecarvidya. Then a survey of descriptions of khecarmudra in other hathayogic
.
works shows how the hathayogic corpus encompasses various dierent approaches to
.
yogic practice. After an examination of the practice of khecarmudra in India today the
chapter concludes by showing how the hathayogic khecarmudra has generally been the
.
preserve of unorthodox ascetics.
In the third introductory chapter are described the manuscripts used to establish
the critical edition, the citations and borrowings of the text in other works, and the
ethnographic sources.
The appendices include a full collation of all the witnesses of the Khecarvidya,
critical editions of chapters from the Matsyendrasamhit haratn helpful in a and Hat aval
understanding the Khecarvidya, and a list of all the works cited in the Brhatkhecar-
. .
.
prakasa.
Acknowledgements
The enthusiasm of my teachers and fellow indologists in Oxford has been a constant
source of inspiration. Many have helped directly with this thesis but a few have
been particularly generous with their time and learning. Firstly, I want to thank
my supervisor Professor Sanderson who has always been ready to help me with his
encyclopaedic knowledge. Dr. Somdev Vasudeva is responsible for any elegance in
the presentation of the thesis and has provided me with a great deal of useful textual
material. Dr. Dominic Goodall encouraged me to go to India in search of manuscripts
and helped me with the south Indian witnesses. Others from Oxford that I want to
thank by name for their comments and help are Dr. Harunaga Isaacson, Alex Watson,
Isabelle Onians, Dr. JimBenson, Professor Richard Gombrich and Csaba Dezs o. From
outside of Oxford I thank Christian Bouy, whose work inspired me to start the thesis
and who has helped in my search for sources, and Sebastian Pole who, with his practical
expertise in yoga and his knowledge of ayurveda, has both encouraged and aided me
in my work.
Thanks are due to the many people who have helped me obtain copies of manu-
scripts, in particular Simon Stocken, Dr. David White, Cassia Murray-Threipland,
H.H. the Maharaja of Jodhpur, M. Ram, Dr. Dominic Wujastyk and the sta at the
following institutions: the Maharaja Man Singh Library, Jodhpur, the Indian Insti-
tute Library, Oxford, the Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine, London,
the Government Oriental Manuscripts Library, Madras, the Scindia Oriental Research
Institute, Ujjain, the Sarvajanik Library, Nasik, the Prajn atha a, Wai, the Na- ap sal
.
tional Archives, Kathmandu, the Nepal-German Manuscript Preservation Project, the
Oriental Institute, Baroda, the Institut francais de Pondich ery, the Bhandarkar Orien-
tal Research Institute, Pune, the Bombay University Library, the Rajasthan Oriental
Research Institute, Jodhpur, and the Oriental Research Institute, Bikaner.
For funding my studies and eld trips I thank the British Academy for Humanities
Research, the Boden Fund, Eton College and the Spalding Trust.
Finally, this thesis could not have been completed without the help of my family,
Claudia Wright, and all the yogins in India who shared their knowledge and insights
with me, in particular Sr

R alak D am B as.
Contents
Introduction
The date and place of composition of the text 2
The Witnesses of the text 5
The Khecarvidy a : Part, Whole or Wholes? 14
Editorial Policy 18
Language and Metre 20
The Hat
.
hayogic Khecarmudr a
Forerunners :
The Pali Canon 23
Early Sanskrit Texts 26
Tantric Texts 28
Khecarmudr a in Tantric Texts 37
Why was the Hat
.
hayogic practice called Khecarmudr a? 40
Khecarmudr a in Hat
.
hayogic Texts 44
Khecarmudr a in Modern India 50
Practitioners of Khecarmudr a 52
Sources
Manuscript Sources 54
Testimonia 74
Manuscripts of the Khecarvidy a not consulted 77
Ethnographic Sources 78
Conventions in the Apparatus 81
Critical Edition of the Khecarvidy a 89
Annotated Translation 133
Appendices
A. Full Collation 195
B. MS G 259 274b 296
Matsyendrasam
.
hit a 16.98 112 297
C. Matsyendrasam
.
hit a pat
.
ala 17 298
Matsyendrasam
.
hit a pat
.
ala 18 302
Matsyendrasam
.
hit a pat
.
ala 27 306
D. Works cited in the Br
.
hatkhecarprak asa 308
E. Hat
.
haratn aval upadesa 2 315
Abbreviations 318
Works Consulted 321
Introduction
The Khecarvidy a is a dialogue between

Siva and his consort, Dev. It calls itself a tantra
(:.:o) and consists of : verses divided into four pat
.
alas. In manuscript colophons
its authorship is ascribed to

Adin atha, the rst of the gurus of the N atha order, who is
usually identied with

Siva.
:
The rst pat
.
ala ( verses) starts with praise of the text
itself, followed by a coded description of the khecarmantra and detailed instructions
for the key physical practice of the text. This practice is called khecarmudr a
:
and
involves the freeing and lengthening of the tongue of the yogin in order that it might
be turned back and upwards above the soft palate to break through the brahmadv ara,
the door of Brahm a, so that the yogin can drink the amr
.
ta, the nectar of immortality,
which is stored behind it. The second pat
.
ala (:: verses) describes the dierent kal as
in the body where amr
.
ta is stored, the rewards to be gained from accessing the amr
.
ta in
these kal as, and how to cure the problems that may arise in the course of the practice.
The third pat
.
ala (o, verses) describes practices involving the insertion of the tongue
into the abode of Brahm a and the raising of Kun
.
d
.
alin, in order to ood the body with
amr
.
ta and defeat death by temporarily or permanently leaving the body. The short
fourth pat
.
ala (: verses) describes herbal preparations which can eect various magical
results (siddhi s) for the yogin.
The Khecarvidy a is the source of four verses in the Hat
.
hapradpik a, and of all ,
slokas of the second adhy aya of the Yogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad. It is cited by N ar ayan
.
a in
his commentaries on s: atharvan upanis
.
ads and is quoted in the Goraks
.
asiddh anta-
sam
.
graha, a seventeenth-century anthology of passages connected with Goraks
.
an atha,
who is said to be the original teacher of hat
.
hayoga. The M atsyendrasam
.
hit a, an east
Indian collection of hat
.
hayogic and tantric lore associated with Matsyendran atha, who
is claimed by the N atha school to have been Goraks
.
an at
.
has guru, has among its ss
:
See e.g. Hat
.
hapradpik ajyotsn a :.:.
:
The compound khecarmudr a is in fact used at just two places in the Khecarvidy a: :.:a and +.sa.
At the rst occurrence it refers to the physical practice, while at the second it seems to refer to the result
of the sum of the practices described in the text. Elsewhere the physical practice is called simply abhy asa,
the practice.
:
: Ixriooucriox
pat
.
alas all four pat
.
alas of the Khecarvidy a. The Khecarvidy a was thus regarded as an
authority on hat
.
hayoga and associated with the N atha order of yogins.
+
The text has received little attention from modern scholars. R.G.Harshe, in Sum-
maries of Papers submitted to the 17th Session of the All-India Oriental Conference, Ahmed-
abad, :,s+, under the heading M ah ak alayogas astra: Khecarvidy a by

Adin atha, wrote:
It is not published so far as it is known and a critical edition is being presented for the
rst time. It has not been possible to nd out whether this edition was in fact ever
presented or published. Bouy (:,,) noticed the borrowings from the Khecarvidy a
in the Hat
.
hapradpik a and Yogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad ; it was his pioneering work that rst
drew my attention to the text. Wuiri (:,,o::o,:c) gives a synopsis of the text and
Rosu (:,,::, n.c) mentions it in passing.

The date and place of composition of the text

The terminus a quo of the Khecarvidy a is the date of composition of the Vivekam a-
rtan
.
d
.
a, a work mentioned at Khecarvidy a :.:cd.
s
Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a (or m art an
.
d
.
a) is
one of the many names by which the work now usually known as the Goraks
.
asataka
+
This association with the N atha order is almost certainly a retroactive attribution. There is little
in the text that connects it with any specic tradition, apart from general evidence of roots in Kaula
tantrism. It does not contain a systematic description of its yoga, nor does it call its yoga s
.
ada nga,
having six ancillaries, or as
.
t
.
a nga, having eight ancillaries. It contains no statements of its ontological
standpoint. Other than the manuscript colophons there is nothing to link it with

Adin atha. The four
tantras mentioned in the text (see footnote s) help little in locating it within a specic tradition. The
Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a was itself probably attributed to Goraks
.
an atha some time after its composition (see
footnote o). The mention of a J alasambaratantra in the Kularatnoddyotatantra (see footnote :) and the
Khecarvidy as use of the system of six cakras found in texts of the Pascim amn aya cult of Kubjik a suggest
a possible link with the latter. M atsyendrasam
.
hit a .: declares etat te param amn ayam auttaram
.
pascim a-
nvayam: this [that I have taught] you is the supreme higher tradition, consonant with/ following the
western [tradition], and M atsyendrasam
.
hit a :.oaob describes all Yogins and Siddhas as kubjesvara-
prabh ah
.
, resembling Kubjesvara. Members of the cults connected with the M atsyendrasam
.
hit a and
the M ah ak alasam
.
hit a, the two works with which the Khecarvidy a is most closely linked, add the sux
- anandan atha to their initiatory names (M aSam
.
:.s; Jua :,o:s). This sux is rarely found in the
names of N atha yogins but is added to the names of Kaula initiates. See Tantr alokaviveka :,.: and,
for the cult of

Srvidy a, N ityotsava p.+, ll. :+. The names by which the goddess is addressed in the
Khecarvidy a are common in Kaula and Vidy apt
.
ha

Saiva texts. Thus vravandite (KhV :.:, :.::c) is
found at M VUT +.:, +.s, ., Tantrasadbh ava (NAK s-s) ,.:,,, Picumata (NAK +-+c) so., so.,,
s.s, JRY .:.o+, KM T o. etc.; kulesvari (KhV :.::) occurs many times in the Kubjik amatatantra.
I am grateful to Professor Sanderson for providing me with these references.

Miuiixniio (:,,,:vol.IIA pp.,sc) gives a description of the text which is derived from that of
Wuiri.
s
Four other works are mentioned at :.:c:sb. Because of variants among the witnesses and a lack of
manuscripts of the works mentioned, establishing their identities is dicult, and establishing their dates
even more so. See the notes to the translation for further details.
Tui Kuicaivioy a +
has been called.
o
No internal references allow us to establish a terminus a quo for
o
Bouy (:,,::) lists the names by which this text has been called: Goraks
.
apaddhati, Goraks
.
asam
.
hit a,
Goraks
.
asata, Goraks
.
asataka, Goraks
.
ayogas astra, Hat
.
hayoga, Hat
.
hayogagoraks
.
asataka, J n anaprak asasataka,
J n anasataka, M uktisop ana, Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a, and Yogam artan
.
d
.
a. (I have not included the following titles
from his list: Hat
.
hagrantha, Hat
.
hayogacint aman
.
i, Yogacint aman
.
i and Yogas agara. These are reported by
Biiccs (:,,::so) as names by which the Goraks
.
asataka is referred to in its commentary in his manuscript
P, but are probably no more than honoric ways of referring to the m ula.)
A text called Vivekam art an
.
d
.
a and attributed to Visvar upadeva has been edited and published in the
Trivandrum Sanskrit Series (No. ::,). It is a work in six prabodhas, the last of which, entitled Yogas adhana,
closely matches the text of the Goraks
.
asataka as edited by Nowotny. This sixth chapter has also been
edited, as the Vivekam arttan
.
d
.
a, in the Goraks
.
agrantham al a series (GGM s) from a copy of a manuscript
in Jodhpur (MMSL No. :c:) which consists of the sixth chapter alone. Only in this chapter is the
practice of khecarmudr a described, so the reference in the Khecarvidy a cannot be to any of the other ve
prabodhas. In the present state of research, it cannot be denitively stated whether the rst ve prabodhas
were composed and prexed to the already extant sixth, or whether they were all composed together, with
the sixth becoming more popular and attaining a life of its own. Bouy (:,,:::) and Kuvaiay axaxoa
and Suuxia (:,s:::s) prefer the former hypothesis.
Nowotny has edited the Goraks
.
asataka from four manuscripts, the oldest of which is dated samvat
:,: (:+++ci). There is a manuscript in the Oriental Institute Library, Baroda (accession number
::c) whose colophon reads iti srgoraks
.
adevaviracito vivekam arttam
.
d
.
ah
.
sam aptah
.
sam
.
vat 1534
(:oci). The text of this manuscript corresponds closely to Nowotnys edition of the Goraks
.
asataka,
although it omits : verses found in the edition, including verse four, in which the work calls itself
Goraks
.
asataka. Another manuscript of the Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a in the Oriental Institute Library, Baroda
(accession number :c:), which is undated but appears to be old, also transmits a work that closely
matches Nowotnys edition of the Goraks
.
asataka. In Guaiori and Bioixais Descriptive Catalogue
of Yoga M anuscripts (:,,:+so+s) the Additional Particulars section for MS No. c in the Jodhpur
Oriental Research Institute, entitled Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a and dated samvat :,, reads It is Goraks
.
asatakam.
In the Goraks
.
asiddh antasam
.
graha, which can be dated to the seventeenth century (Bouy :,,::,), there
are four quotations from a text called Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a all of which can be found in Nowotnys edition of
the Goraks
.
asataka.
In Guaiori and Bioixais catalogue (:,,:s,), of o: manuscripts called Goraks
.
asataka and s called
Goraks
.
asam
.
hit a, the oldest dated manuscript was written in :o,oci (Varanasi Sanskrit College MS no.
+s,).
This evidence indicates that the work now generally called the Goraks
.
asataka was known as the Viveka-
m artan
.
d
.
a before the seventeenth century. This seems a more tting name for a text which in its shortest
available complete form consists of :s verses (Kuvaiay axaxoa and Suuxia :,s:). Recensions of the
text consisting of a hundred or so verses do exist, but are clearly incomplete. Biiccs (:,,::+c)
presents a version of the text having consulted two manuscripts, one from Poona (presumably MS Pk of
Noworxys edition) and the other from Benares, as well as a printed edition entitled Goraks
.
apaddhati
which consists of :cc verses (ibid.::so:s). It would appear that the manuscripts transmit only :c: verses
since that is the length of the text Briggs produces. The edition he presents names the six ancillaries of
yoga at verse but stops half-way through the description of the second ancillary, pr an
.
ay ama, at verse
:c:. Kuvaiay axaxoa and Suuxias :,s edition of the Goraks
.
asataka also consists of :c: verses. There
is a dierent text called Goraks
.
asataka which is complete in :cc verses. This unedited work was used to
compile the rst chapter of the Yogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad ; see Bouy :,,:c. It is perhaps through confusion
with this work that the Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a came to be known as the Goraks
.
asataka. Bouy (:,,::c:) notes
in detail other concordances between the Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a and the dierent recensions of the Goraks
.
asataka
but does not remark on the diachronic nature of the shift of name from Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a to Goraks
.
asataka.
Ixriooucriox
the Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a, so its mention in the text is not especially helpful in dating the
Khecarvidy a. As noted by Bouy (ibid.::s n.+c), two verses of the Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a are
cited without attribution in the

S ar ngadharapaddhati, a lengthy anthology of verses on
a wide range of subjects.

This establishes a terminus ad quem for the Vivekam artan

.
d
.
a
of :+o+ci (Sriixnacu :,::).
The terminus ad quem of the Khecarvidy a is the date of composition of the Hat
.
ha-
pradpik a which, as mentioned above, borrows four slokas from the Khecarvidy a. The
Hat
.
hapradpik a is an anthology of passages from various texts.

The four borrowed

verses are not found in any work other than the Khecarvidy a, so one can be con-
dent that the Hat
.
hapradpik a has borrowed from the Khecarvidy a and was therefore
composed after it. Bouy (:,,::s) summarises earlier attempts at dating the Hat
.
ha-
pradpik a and, adding further evidence, draws his own conclusion. His identication
of at least eleven of the works from which the Hat
.
hapradpik a borrows does not help
him since none of these works have themselves been satisfactorily dated. He sees the
lack of a reference to the Hat
.
hapradpik a in M adhavas Sarvadarsanasa ngraha as strong
enough evidence to claim that the date of composition of that work (the second half of
the :th century) is the terminus a quo of the Hat
.
hapradpik a.
,
The terminus ad quem
of the Hat
.
hapradpik a is established by a manuscript of Mummad
.
ideva Vidvad ac a-
ryas Sam
.
s arataran
.
i in the collection of the Mat
.
ha of the

Sa nkar ac arya of Pur.
:c
The
A new edition of the Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a, drawing on the large number of variously named manuscripts of
the text that exist, would make an important contribution to the study of the historical development of
hat
.
hayoga.

SP + =VM ,

SP : =VM s,.

SP +::, contains verses from various works on yoga (the
edition has ete yogas astrebhyah
.
after verse :,) and describes the rst of two types of hat
.
hayoga, which is
said to have been practised by Goraks
.
a, as opposed to the second type, which was practised by the sons
of Mr
.
kan
.
d
.
a (

SP +:). Over half of the other verses of this passage are from the Datt atreyayogas astra.

Bouy (:,,::) has shown that the H P borrows from the following texts: the Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a,
the original Goraks
.
asataka, the Vasis
.
t
.
hasam
.
hit a (Yogak an
.
d
.
a), the Datt atreyayogas astra, the Amaraughapra-
bodha, the Khecarvidy a, the Yogabja, the Amanaskayoga, the Candr avalokana, the Uttaragt a, the Laghu-
yogav asis
.
t
.
ha and possibly also the

Sivasam
.
hit a. To these can be added the Kaulaj n ananirn
.
aya (KJN
+.:c+b H P .++) and possibly the Kulac ud
.
aman
.
itantra (a half-verse from which is cited in Ks
.
emar ajas

Sivas utravimarsin ad II.s and found at H P +.s+ab).

(The absence of a source text or textual parallels for H P +.::+o suggests that this passage on the hat
.
ha-
yogic s
.
at
.
karmas may have been composed by the compiler of the text. I have been unable to nd references
to similar practices in tantric works. These cleansing techniques, which may have been developed from
medical practices, are thus probably a unique feature of hat
.
hayoga.)
,
This evidence is not conclusive. The Sarvadarsanasa ngraha often relies on only a limited number of
texts of a given discipline. (I am grateful to Dr. Dominic Goodall and Dr. Harunaga Issacson for pointing
this out to me.)
:c
Guaiori and Bioixai (:,,:+,) list a manuscript of the H P in the collection of the Sanskrit
University Library, Varanasi (No. +c:c,) which is dated :ss+. Bouy (:,,: n.+s) understands this
to mean Sam
.
vat :ss+ which seems odd since elsewhere Guaiori and Bioixai indicate when a date is
Sam
.
vat. Perhaps Bouy has seen the university catalogue, which I have not. He concludes that if the date
is correct on pourrait xer le terminus ad quem de la HP en :,o.
Tui Kuicaivioy a s
manuscript is described by Miria (:o:+c:) and the work, which is a commentary on
the Laghuyogav asis
.
t
.
ha, has been edited by V.S.Panasikara. In it the Hat
.
hapradpik a is
cited seven times and mentioned by name at ve of the citations. The Pur manuscript
is dated samvat :s: (:s:ci). This manuscript is described as incorrect and corrupt
by Mitra which leads Bouy to infer that the Hat
.
hapradpik a ne saurait etre post erieure
au xv
e
si` ecle. He concludes Dans l etat actuel des connaissances, il y a tout lieu de
penser que la Hat
.
hapradpik a est une anthologie qui a et e compos ee dans le courant
du xv
e
si` ecle.
In the light of this evidence we can say that the Khecarvidy a was probably composed
before :ccci.
About the place of composition of the text, nothing denite can be said. Its
witnesses are found all across the subcontinent, from Jodhpur in the west to Calcutta
in the east, and from Kathmandu in the north to Pondicherry in the south. The
possibility of an eastern origin is hinted at by the superiority and greater age of the
readings found in the manuscripts of the M atsyendrasam
.
hit a which was itself probably
composed in the Bengal region.
::
The Witnesses of the Text
The witnesses of the Khecarvidy a fall into four groups:
::
The Khecarvidy a manuscripts.
Twenty-two manuscripts form a discrete group on account of their similarity.
Their sigla are: S, NW
:
MK
:
K
+
(=subgroup ), J
:
J

VK

K
:
PJ
+
FK
s
K
o
C (=subgroup
) and J
:
J
s
W
:
RB (=subgroup ). In the following pages these witnesses are
referred to collectively as the KhV manuscripts. The edited text as presented
corresponds most closely to the text as found in these witnesses.
The M atsyendrasam
.
hit a manuscripts.
:+
Three manuscripts of a text entitled M atsyendrasam
.
hit a have been consulted.
Their sigla are AJ
o
J

and they are referred to collectively as the M aSam

.
manu-
::
About the origins of the M atsyendrasam
.
hit a, see p.. We can also perhaps discount the possibility
of the Khecarvidy a having been composed in the modern Mar at
.
h-speaking region, on account of the
absence of any of the esoteric physiological terminology used in the texts composed in that region at about
the same time as the composition of the Khecarvidy a, i.e. J n andevs Abha ngam al a and L akhot
.
a, and the
Siddhasiddh antapaddhati. See footnote :: for more details.
::
Detailed descriptions of the individual sources consulted to establish the critical edition of the
Khecarvidy a (including its citations in other works) can be found on pp.so.
:+
I am grateful to Dr. Harunaga Isaacson for rst drawing my attention to the M atsyendrasam
.
hit a. He
lent me Dr. Debabrata Sensharmas transcription of the rst :c pat
.
alas as found in witness A.
o Ixriooucriox
scripts, or as the group .
:
Verses :.::.: of the M atsyendrasam
.
hit a corre-
spond to the rst three pat
.
alas of the Khecarvidy a, while M atsyendrasam
.
hit a
pat
.
ala : corresponds to Khecarvidy a pat
.
ala .
G
Witness G is a palm-leaf manuscript written in Grantha script in the collection
of the Institut francais de Pondich ery. Entitled Khecarvidy a, it is missing its rst
two folios and starts at the editions :.:ca. It has no pat
.
ala divisions and does
not include pat
.
ala .
UT
Witness U is the Yogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad. The , slokas of its second adhy aya are
all found in the rst o slokas of the rst pat
.
ala of the Khecarvidy a.
:s
Witness
T, like U, stops at what is :.ob in my edition of the Khecarvidy a, but it has the
:
1
2
slokas that the upanis
.
ad omits.
On the next page is a stemmatic diagram of the relationships between the witnesses.
In this diagram, only the positions of the witnesses themselves represent denite his-
torical facts; the remaining nodes and the lines are conjectural, and no attempt has
been made to indicate contamination between the witnesses and witness groups.
:
The abbreviation M aSam
.
has been used to avoid confusion with MS meaning manuscript.
:s
Bouy (:,,) has shown how an anonymous South Indian Ved antin used various hat
.
hayogic works
to expand already existing texts, and create some anew, in order to establish a corpus of :c upanis
.
ads.
Thus the rst pat
.
ala of the Khecarvidy a acquired the status of an upanis
.
ad.
Ixriooucriox
The four manuscript groups are now examined in detail.
The KhV manuscripts
The twenty-two KhV manuscripts present similar versions of the text but can be divided
into three distinct subgroups which I have called , and . See for example the list
of siddhi s given at :.scd (this verse is omitted in G):
:o
p aduk akhad
.
gavet alasiddhidravyamanah
.
sil ah
.
s
~jJ manah
.
silah
.
] ; m abhpsitam
.
S, manah
.
sila , m anekasah
.

Of these three subgroups, is perhaps the best, sharing the most readings with
and G (which often preserve the best readingssee below). is the largest and least
homogeneous subgroup while is the most idiosyncratic. The subgroups themselves
can be further divided. Thus K
:
and K
+
are called
+
. The rest of , i.e. N, W
:
and
M, make up
:
, which is in turn further divided because of the close similarity of N
and W
:
(=
:
). J
:
, J

, V and K

make up
:
on account of their similarity while in ,
B is distinct on account of its corrected readings, leaving
:
(=J
:
, J
s
, W
:
and R) which
contains
:
(=J
:
and J
s
). Because of extensive contamination between and within the
subgroups it has not been possible to use stemmatic analysis to decide which readings
to adopt.
:
The KhV manuscripts are divided into sub-groups in order to make the
apparatus less cluttered.
The text as presented in the Br
.
hatkhecarprak asa (witness S) is derived from wit-
nesses in the tradition of groups and . Several times in his commentary Ball ala
gives alternative readings and these can all be found among the witnesses of the two
groups.
The Mat syendrasam
.
hit a manuscripts
The M atsyendrasam
.
hit a is a long treatise in ss pat
.
alas on Kaula ritual and yoga. It is
ascribed to Matsyendran atha, the second in the traditional list of gurus of the N atha
order,
:
with which the Khecarvidy a is usually aliated.
:,
As far as I am aware, the
M atsyendrasam
.
hit a is neither mentioned nor cited in any other works.
:c
Evidence
:o
It is of course only through conjunctive errors that one can condently establish that witnesses share
a hyparchetype (Vasuoiva :,,,:xxv). The many such errors that support the division of the witnesses of
the KhV are not listed here. The interested reader is invited to consult the full collation.
:
On the evidence of this contamination see page :,.
:
See e.g. H P :.s.
:,
On this aliation see footnote +.
:c
A

Sivamatsyendrasam
.
hit a is mentioned in the margin of f.sr of the Br
.
hatkhecarprak asa (witness S).
Tui Kuicaivioy a ,
helpful in dating the text is scant. The mention of cannabis (siddhim ulik a) in pa-
t
.
alas :, and +, suggests that the text as we have it was compiled in eastern India
after the advent of Islam in that region.
::
However, as I shall show below, parts of
the text (probably including pat
.
alas :, and +,) were added to an earlier original core.
The layers of narrative in the text are rather complexit is a dialogue between

Siva
and P arvat which was overheard by Matsyendran atha while in the belly of a sh and
which he then told to an unnamed Cola king who had it written down. As a result
there is some confusion in the vocatives found in the text, and one cannot always be
sure who is talking to whom. The Khecarvidy a as a dialogue between

Siva and the
goddess ts neatly into the didactic section of the text but appears not to be part of
the original layer. At the beginning of the M atsyendrasam
.
hit a when P arvat asks

Siva
for instruction in s ambhavayoga she lists the subjects about which she wants to know.
These subjects correspond closely to the subject matter of pat
.
alas : and ::+, and
she does not mention Khecarvidy a.
::
The inclusion of the Khecarvidy a causes some
internal contradictions in the text: for example, a hand-gesture khecarmudr a unlike
::
I am grateful to Professor Sanderson for reproducing for me part of a letter on this subject that he
wrote to Professor Wezler in :,,. He concludes The literature of the bhang-drinking Kaulas appears
to be from eastern India. As to its date, I know no evidence that it predates the establishment of Islam in
that region. See also Miuiixniio :,,.
::
Devs request is found at :.s::b. The following is an edited version of witness A f. r
38
:
dehasuddhih
.
katham
.
deva katham
.
sy ad asanakramah
.
|
pr an ay amah
.
katham
.
proktah
.
praty ah arah
.
katham
.
bhavet s
katham
.
s a dh aran
.
a yoge dhy anayogas ca kdr
.
sah
.
|
katham
.
srkun
.
d
.
alinyogam
.
trili ng arc api kdr
.
s o
k ani ks
.
etr an
.
i dehe smin k ani trth ani sam
.
kara |
sarvasn an adhikasn anah
.
kah
.
parah
.
paramesvara
k any aus
.
adhaprayog an
.
i kim
.
ca deva ras ayanam
.
|
katham
.
sy at p aduk asiddhir dehasiddhih
.
katham
.
bhavet
vet alasiddhis ca katham
.
kap alasya ca s adhanam
.
|
katham a njanasiddhih
.
sy ad yaks
.
in
.
siddhir eva ca ,
an
.
im adi katham
.
deva yoginmelanam
.
katham
.
|
et any eva tath any ani bhavat a s ucit ani ca :c
t ani sarv an
.
i me br uhi vistaren
.
a mahesvara |
~csn anah
.
] em.; st ana cod. ~J paramesvara ] em.; paramesvarah
.
cod.
Su k any ] em.; k ay cod. prayog an
.
i ] em.; prayog ani cod. Sb ca deva ] em.; cid eva cod.
ioc et any ] etany cod. ioJ bhavat a ] em.; bhavant a cod.
Dehasuddhi, asanakrama, pr an
.
ay ama, praty ah ara, dh aran
.
a and dhy anayoga are described in pat
.
alas :
respectively. Kun
.
d
.
alinyoga and the li ngatraya are described in pat
.
alas :: and :+. Pat
.
alas :o and :
describe trthas and ks
.
etras in the body. Aus
.
adhaprayog an
.
i and ras ayana are described in pat
.
alas : (=KhV
pat
.
ala ) and :,. P aduk asiddhi is described in pat
.
ala +c. Pat
.
ala +: covers vajrasiddhi the dehasiddhih
.
in :.d is probably a corruption of vajrasiddhih
.
. Vet alasiddhi, kap alas adhana, a njanasiddhi, yaks
.
in
.
siddhi,
an
.
im adi and yoginmelana are described in pat
.
alas +:, ++, +s, +, +o and + respectively. Thus it seems
likely that M aSam
.
pat
.
alas ::, ::s and +,s are additions to the earliest layer of the text.
:c Ixriooucriox
those described at Khecarvidy a :.:: or +.s is mentioned in the eleventh pat
.
ala,
:+
and the praise of cannabis as the ultimate drug at :,.:: contrasts sharply with its
not being mentioned in pat
.
ala : (=Khecarvidy a pat
.
ala ).
:
This evidence suggests
that the Khecarvidy a is a later addition to the earliest layer of the M atsyendrasam
.
hit a.
However the Khecarvidy a does tie in well with the subject matter of the M atsyendra-
sam
.
hit a, which is a blend of Kaula ritual and hat
.
hayoga. In style and language too the
texts are very similar. M atsyendrasam
.
hit a :.::.o+ (particularly :.:cc+b) echoes
parts of the Khecarvidy a and appears to be derived from it: for example :.:c+:
about the use, protection and worship of the book in which the text is written is very
similar to :.:: (= Khecarvidy a :.::). The M atsyendrasam
.
hit a is not entirely
derivative when it covers subjects found in the Khecarvidy a: parts of its earliest layer
are helpful for understanding the Khecarvidy a. Thus M atsyendrasam
.
hit a pat
.
ala :
covers in greater detail the practices described at Khecarvidy a :.:,.
:s
Many of the readings found in are dierent from, and often superior to, those
of the other Khecarvidy a witnesses. Their superiority can be seen at +.:a where
we nd prapibet pavanam
.
yog, the yogin should breathe in air. Only has the
reading pavanam
.
; all the other witnesses read pam
.
camam
.
. Similarly at :.oab, in the
description of the location of the vessel of nectar in the head, only J
o
and J

read
par amr
.
taghat
.
adh arakap at
.
am
.
, the doorway at the base of the vessel of the supreme
amr
.
ta. For ghat
.
a, A reads cat
.
a, G has ghad
.
a and the KhV manuscripts have s
.
ad
.
a.
At :.::cd, in the instructions for the worship of the text, only has granthim
.
(em.;
granthi codd.) nodgranthayed asya vin a kaulikatarpan
.
at, one should not open the book
without [carrying out] its Kaula libation; for the rst p ada G and have variants
on the unlikely grantham
.
samarpayed asya, S and retain the negative with grantham
.
:+
::.:+ (A f. +cr
35
):
atha naivedyam utsr
.
jya mukhav as adi d apayet |
mudr as ca darsayet pasc at p uj ante sarvasiddhaye :
daks
.
avy am
.
sau bhujau devi parivartya tath a ngulh
.
|
tarjanbhy am
.
sam akr ante sarv ardhamadhyame :
a ngus
.
t
.
hau tu mahes ani k arayet saral av api |
es
.
a hi khecarmudr a sarvasiddhiprad ayin +
iu utsr
.
jya ] em.; utsr
.
jyah
.
cod. u a ngus
.
t
.
hau ] em.; a ngus
.
t
.
au cod
:
In footnote :: it was noted how M aSam
.
pat
.
alas : and :, correspond to Devs request to hear about
aus
.
adhaprayog an
.
i. All the other subjects she lists correspond to single pat
.
alas, so it is likely that either :
or :, is a later addition to the earliest layer of the text. Pat
.
ala : lists various herbal preparations while :,
begins srdevy uv aca | sarvaus
.
adhamay (em.; sarvos
.
adhamaym
.
A) sambho y a par a siddhim ulik a. . . . This
appears to be capping the previous pat
.
ala and suggests that : (=KhV pat
.
ala ) might be part of the
original layer and thus the M aSam
.
may be the source of KhV pat
.
ala . However, the fact that the various
dierent metres in pat
.
ala : are not used elsewhere in the earliest layer of the M aSam
.
argues in favour of
pat
.
ala :, being part of that earliest layer.
:s
Critical editions of M aSam
.
pat
.
alas :,: and : are included in the appendices, on pages :,+c.
Tui Kuicaivioy a ::
tu n arcayed asya while has grantham
.
tu c arcayed devi.
:o
Again, at +.:+a:b, in a
description of Kun
.
d
.
alin, the edition reads:
si ncant yogino deham ap adatalamastakam |
sudhay a sisirasnigdhastay a paramesvari :+
punas tenaiva m argen
.
a pray ati svapadam
.
priye |
. . . sprinkling the body of the yogin from the soles of his feet to his head
with dewy, unctuous, cool nectar, o supreme goddess, she then returns by
that same pathway to her own abode, my dear.
For :+cd all the witnesses other than have variants on atha s a sasirasmisth a stal a
paramesvari, then she, cool [and] sitting on a moonbeam, o supreme goddess. The
particle atha and the omission of sudhay a sisirasnigdhastay a leave the participle si ncant
with neither a main verb nor anything with which to sprinkle the yogins body.
As hinted at in the example ofghat
.
a above, and G often share readings not found
elsewhere and generally these readings are superior to those of the other witnesses. A
very clear example of this is found at :.o. This verse is found only in and G and
is necessary to make sense of the passage in which it occurs. At :.+a, and G read
tatrastham amr
.
tam
.
while the KhV manuscripts have the inferior tatra sth ane mr
.
tam
.
and tatra sam
.
sth amr
.
tam
.
.
So far, the superior variants found in (and G) that have been pointed out are simple
and obvious improvements to the syntax or meaning of the readings found elsewhere.
If we turn to +.ssao,b, however, the dierences become more interesting.
:
The passage as found in is a Kaula eulogy of madir a, alcohol. In G and the KhV
manuscripts, it has been redacted to make it more palatable to orthodox practitioners of
hat
.
hayoga. Thus s madir a becomes khecar (see +.soa, sa and osc) and the necessity
of alcohol for success becomes the necessity of sivabhakti : madir ar adhanam
.
at +.s,b
becomes mady ar adhanam
.
; where has tatpras adavihn an am
.
tannind aparacetas am at
+.s,cd the KhV manuscripts substitute mat and man for tat and tan; p uj am
.
sam
.
-
tyajya m adirm at +.ocd becomes p uj am
.
sam
.
tyajya m amakm; v arun
.
y a tarpayet at +.o:a
becomes bhakty a sam
.
tarpayet and so on.
:
Other passages in were so alcoholic that
they had to be omitted altogether (see the entries in the last register of the critical
edition apparatus at +.o:b, +.ob and +.oc).
G and the KhV manuscripts probably derive from a single archetype, in which the
text as it is found in was rst redacted to remove the Kaula references. There are
:o
The readings without na may be attempts by redactors to reject Kaula ritual.
:
Critical editions of this passage as it is found in and G are included in the appendices (pp. :,o).
The number of variants, additions and omissions, and the reordering of the verses make it dicult to
compare the dierent passages by referring only to the apparatus of the critical edition.
:
An attempt at expunging a reference to Kaula alcohol practices can be seen at SSP s.:: Malliks
edition has j n anabhairavam urtes tu tatp uj a ca sur adibhih
.
; witness Ha has yath avidhih
.
for sur adibhih
.
.
:: Ixriooucriox
several dierences between them, however, and it is likely that their traditions diverged
early on in the transmission of the text. In G attempts have been made to alter some
of the verses found in that are omitted in the KhV manuscripts. Thus at :.::ccd
has
asam
.
p ujya pibed devi madir am
.
yah
.
sa p apabh ak
which is found in G as
m am asam
.
p ujya yogena p apam
.
bhavati n anyath a
and where at ::+c::b has
sam
.
tarpya sivam s anam
.
devm
.
dev am
.
s ca sarvasah
.
tatpras adena labhate samyagj n anam akhan
.
d
.
itam
in G we nd
sam
.
tarpya sivam s anam
.
sarvadevotsavapradam
matpras adena mahat a sarvavij n anav an bhavet.
s :.:cab, asaktah
.
sumah ap uj am
.
yadi kartum
.
ca s adhakah
.
, is found verbatim at G
:+ab but is absent from the KhV manuscripts. follows this half-verse with kury ad
bindvekad anam
.
v a guruv aky avalambakah
.
, the bindvekad anam
.
v a of which is replaced
with ekaikay a devi in G; the KhV manuscripts have this half-verse at +.oab but in a
dierent context and replace the oending phrase with ekaikam abhy asam
.
.
It might well be asked how one can be so certain of the direction of borrow-
ing, especially since, as shown above, the M atsyendrasam
.
hit a has borrowed the entire
Khecarvidy a. Several points indicate that s version of the passage is the oldest:
As mentioned above, s primacy can be inferred elsewhere in the text from its
preservation of good readings not found in the other witnesses, and from its
containing a large number of aisa forms that are found corrected in the other
witnesses.
:,
Contextually, s version seems to t better. The rst three lines of the passage
suggest that the section on Khecar is over.
+c
:,
Some of s aisa forms are listed on page :c.
+c
However, KhV +.o,ab (M aSam
.
:.::sab) suggests that the topic of Khecar is not nished until
then. Perhaps the madir a passage was an early interpolation in the text. G seems to have attempted to
resolve the problem of context by shifting M aSam
.
:.::cd to before M aSam
.
:.,,c but this only results
in further confusion over who is talking to whom.
Tui Kuicaivioy a :+
At +.o:ab, the combination of sivena and m adirm ts better than the KhV
manuscripts incongruous pairing of sivena with the unusual form m amakm (G
has m anavah
.
for m amakm).
At +.o:a, s v arun
.
y a tarpayed is more natural than the unlikely bhakty a sam
.
-
tarpayed of G and the KhV manuscripts.
If one were altering a text, it is more likely that one would omit troublesome
passages than insert extra ones. The passage in at :.:coc:cd, which is
omitted in the KhV manuscripts (apart from :.:ccd which is found slightly
altered at KhV +.oab), ts well contextually as well as syntactically with the
following half-verse while its omission in the KhV manuscripts gives the passage
a disjointed feel.
+:
Analysis of the witnesses of indicates that the readings of A derive from those of
J

which derive from those of J

o
.
+:
Manuscript G
As stated above, G and the KhV manuscripts probably derive from an earlier attempt
to expunge the explicitly Kaula references found in . G often shares good readings
with that are not found in the KhV manuscripts, and has unique readings that appear
to be deliberate alterations. See for example Gs ca gurutarpan
.
at at :.::d, where and
the KhV manuscripts have kaulikatarpan
.
at.
++
G also regularly has good readings not
found in any other witnesses and several of these have been adopted in the edition.
See e.g. :.ca, :.+d, :.::c, :.ca, :.c, :.,:a. G shows no evidence of contamination
with any of the other manuscript traditions.
Witnesses U and T
Bouy (:,,) has shown how, in the eighteenth century, a corpus of :c upanis
.
ads
was compiled in south India. In order to do this, some new upanis
.
ads had to be put
+:
The half-verse at s :.:::ab has nothing with which to connect it syntactically but it ts well at KhV
+.oab. I can only assume that the redactor of the KhV version inserted this half-verse in order to make
sense of a passage rendered nonsensical due to the omission of s :.::c and that this half-verse found its
way into due to conation of the sources.
+:
Evidence of the direction of transmission can be seen at the following places:
Jo to J and A: e.g. :.cd, :.+cb, +.:ca, +.o:a, +.od; M aSam
.
:.:cc.
Jo to J to A: e.g. :.:c; M aSam
.
:.+:b, :.d, :.s,a, :.:a, :.:,b.
Jo and J to A: e.g. :.:cb, +.sob, +.soc, +.o:c; M aSam
.
:.d, :.a, :.:b, :.:c, :.+a.
++
Kaulikatarpan
.
at was evidently too much for the redactors in the tradition of s Ks which has
sa nkarap ujan at.
: Ixriooucriox
together and the vogue at that time for the teachings of hat
.
hayoga led to hat
.
hayogic
works being used for the task. The compilers were orthodox ved antins and tried to
keep their compositions within the limits of upanis
.
adic and advaita convention. Thus
U omits most of the Khecarvidy as rst pat
.
alas explicit references to tantra and tantric
practices. Fourteen of the Khecarvidy as rst sixty-three verses are omitted altogether
in the upanis
.
ad. In these verses (:+c:cb, ::a:sb, :oa:b, +cab, o:ab)

Siva calls
the Khecarvidy a a tantra and mentions other tantras in which the abhy asa is taught.
The verses omitted by the upanis
.
ad include (at :::s) the directions for worship of
the grantha in which the text is written down, a practice described in other tantric
works but not possible in the case of a divinely-revealed upanis
.
ad. Verses in which
the text is referred to abstractly as s astra rather than the more tangible grantha are
generally retained and in ::a only U and J
+
have s astram
.
as opposed to granthah
.
.
+
The
rst chapter of the upanis
.
ad is not presented as a dialogue.
+s
Without introducing his
interlocutors, the redactor presses on with the second chapter, keeping it as a dialogue
but eschewing the tantric form of the text as a conversation between

Siva and P arvat,
substituting the vocative forms brahman and mune where the Khecarvidy a has devi and
priye respectively. For longer vocatives, he substitutes colourless verse-llers. Thus at
Khecarvidy a b paramesvari becomes guruvaktratah
.
and at :.scd tis
.
t
.
haty amaravandite
becomes tis
.
t
.
hed eva na sam
.
sayah
.
.
Witness T is curious in that like U it stops at the editions :.ob but it keeps the
verses that U omits and the vocatives addressed to the goddess. This must be either
the result of conation between manuscripts of the upanis
.
ad and of the Khecarvidy a
or evidence that Khecarvidy a :.:ob existed as a text in its own right before being
redacted to make the upanis
.
ads rst adhy aya.
The Khecarvidy a: part, whole or wholes?
The colophons of the KhV manuscripts and G describe the Khecarvidy a as being part
of the M ah ak alayogas astra of

Adin atha.
+o
I have found no catalogue references to a
manuscript by that name and the single textual reference to it that I have come across
postdates the Khecarvidy as composition by some centuries and is probably derived
+
U does, however, keep ,as granthatah
.
.
+s
Bouy (:,,::c:) has demonstrated how the compiler of the upanis
.
ad borrowed from an unedited
work called Goraks
.
asataka (entirely dierent from the well-known Goraks
.
asataka edited by Nowotnysee
footnote o) to compile the rst chapter.
+o
The colophon to the end of pat
.
ala : of the BKhP (witness S) reads: iti sr adin athanir upite mah ak ala-
tam
.
tr antargatayogas astre um amahesvarasam
.
v ade dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
p urn
.
ah
.
, suggesting that the Khecarvidy a
is part of a M ah ak alatantra. However, this is hard to reconcile with :.:c where a M ah ak alatantra is
distinguished from the Khecarvidy a.
Tui Kuicaivioy a :s
from the Khecarvidy as own attribution to the text.
+
This suggests that the M ah ak a-
layogas astra never existed and that the Khecarvidy a was connected with this ctitious
text in order to anchor it within an appropriately weighty-sounding tradition.
+
Alter-
natively, the name M ah ak alayogas astra may be being used to suggest the teachings on
yoga found in the M ah ak alasam
.
hit a whose authorship is also ascribed to

Adin atha. As
noted by Goudriaan (Gouoiiaax and Guira :,::), the M ah ak alasam
.
hit a func-
tions as the locus of ascription for a number of stotras and other texts.
+,
Its manuscript
colophons say that the text originally consisted of scc,ccc verses, but the manuscripts
themselves provide only fragments of it (+c of at least :ss pat
.
alas).
c
Whether or not the M ah ak alayogas astra ever existed, an examination of the text
and style of the Khecarvidy a indicates that it was part of a larger work. The name of
the text is very unusualI know of no other tantric or hat
.
hayogic work called vidy a. In
+
Hat
.
hapradpik ajyotsn a :.:: adin athakr
.
to hat
.
havidyopadeso mah ak alayogas astr adau prasiddhah
.
. Wuiri
(:,,o::o,) says that N ar ayan
.
a, the commentator on Atharvan upanis
.
ads, refers to a M ah ak alayogas astra
as a treatise on hat
.
hayoga. I have been unable to locate this reference.
+
I am grateful to Dr. Dominic Goodall for suggesting this possibility.
+,
Goudriaan (loc. cit.) also identies the M ah ak alasam
.
hit a with the M ah ak alayogas astra. His reasons
for this are not clear. It may be due to a mistake in the NCC (Racuavax :,o,b::) where a manuscript
of the M ah ak alasam
.
hit a in the collection of the Asiatic Society of Bengal is wrongly said to be of the
Khecarvidy a/M ah ak alayogas astra (from the description by Suasrii (:,cs:::) it appears to be of the rst
eight pat
.
alas of the M ah ak alasam
.
hit a Guhyak alkhan
.
d
.
a).
c
It is likely that at least some of the M KS postdates the KhV. M KSG ::.o,:cos teaches two types of
yoga, gradual (kr amika) and subitist (hat
.
ha). (Hat
.
hayoga is said to be very dangerous: many Brahmars
.
is
have died from it, so it should not be practisedvv.c:+.) The kr amika yoga has eight ancillaries and
instructions for it are taken directly from the Vasis
.
t
.
hasam
.
hit a (dated by Bouy to pre-::scci (:,,:::))
with a few minor doctrinal alterations, including at M KSG ::.,+,a,sb a visualisation of Guhyak a-
l substituted for that of Hari found at VS .++bod. Thus M KSG ::.ca,ob and :c:cc:cs
match closely VS :.:,.+ and o.s+. Somewhat surprisingly in the light of vv.c:+ mentioned above,
instructions for hat
.
hayoga are included at M KSG ::.,ooa:c:cb. The only practice described is the ha-
t
.
hayogic khecarmudr a and the instructions seem to be a pr ecis of the KhV. Although no verses are lifted
directly from the KhV, the instructions to cut and lengthen the tongue, and the descriptions of the tongues
attainment of successively higher places in the head in three year stages correspond to those taught in the
KhV. The many rewards described almost all have direct parallels in the KhV and the ascription of the
ability to prevent dos
.
as found at ::.,s is suggestive of KhV :.:a:c:b. Such parallels cannot be found
in other texts that describe the technique. The main aim of the technique as described in the M KS and
Khecarvidy a is amr
.
tapl avana, ooding the body with amr
.
ta, not bindudh aran
.
a, retention of the bindu,
the aim of the practice in most other works (on these two aims, see page ). The one glaring dierence
between the M KS passage and the KhV is that the M KS nowhere mentions Khecar, calling the practice
rasan ayoga, tongue yoga. Why this should be so is unclear. The Vasis
.
t
.
hasam
.
hit a, while retaining tantric
features such as visualisations of Kun
.
d
.
alin and amr
.
tapl avana, does not call any of its yogic techniques
mudr as and it may be that the writer of the passage on rasan ayoga was remaining faithful to this tradition.
Jua (:,o:s,) does not ascribe any great age to the M KS, suggesting the twelfth century ci as the
earliest possible date of its composition. He believes it was composed (or compiled) to establish a tantric
sam
.
prad aya that was not anti-vedic. Thus at M KSG .:,o the Veda is praised above all tantric works. The
earliest external evidence for the M KS are citations in the seventeenth-century T ar abhaktisudh arn
.
ava.
:o Ixriooucriox
such texts, vidy a may mean a mantra or a particular type of mantra, and in all instances
of the word in the text of the Khecarvidy a this is what it means. Some tantras contain
coded descriptions and instructions for the use of many dierent vidy as.
:
It seems
possible that the framework of the Khecarvidy a was taken from a chapter in such a
text in which the vidy a of Khecar was described, and then lled out with instructions
about the physical practice.
:
The third pat
.
ala ends with

Siva saying to the Goddess:
+
I have taught this yoga, which brings success in all yogas, out of fondness
for you, o Goddess. What more would you like to hear?
To which the Goddess replies:

O

Sambhu, on whose head is the half-moon [and] who can be attained
[only] by true devotion, may you be victorious. You have described well
the secret Khecarvidy a.
The second line is as it is found in the KhV manuscripts and ts with this being the
end of the teaching of a text called Khecarvidy a. In , however, we nd the following:
s
. . . you have taught the secret method of mastering the vidy a of Khecar.
As we have seen above, often preserves older readings than those found in the
KhV manuscripts and this reading suggests that we have come to the end of a section
describing the form and practice of the Khecar mantra rather than the end of the text
itself.
:
See e.g. Yogintantra pat
.
ala .:: which contains descriptions of the svapnavat, mr
.
tasa njvan,
madhumat and padm avat vidy as. Cf. Tantrar ajatantra pat
.
ala +
:
The practice was already called khecarmudr athe Vivekam art an
.
d
.
a mentioned at KhV :.:d calls it
thus (G

SN o). Cf. Kularatnoddyota +.:cs:c, cited in footnote ,:.
+
KhV +.o:
ayam
.
yogo may akhy atah
.
sarvayogapras adhakah
.
|
tava prty a mahes ani kim
.
bh uyah
.
srotum icchasi o

KhV +.o,:
sambho sadbhaktisam
.
labhya jaya cand ardhasekhara |
tvay a srkhecarvidy a guhy a s adhu nir upit a o,
s
M aSam
.
:.:cd (KhV +.o,cd):
tvay a srkhecarvidy as adhanam
.
guhyam ritam :
Tui Kuicaivioy a :
The KhV manuscripts also have a fourth pat
.
ala in just fourteen verses which makes
no mention of Khecar or the practice,
o
but describes drugs (aus
.
adh ani ) for siddhi,
magical power. Besides its lack of continuity in subject matter, this pat
.
ala is dierent
in style from the preceding three, most noticeably in the variety and complexity of
the metres that it uses. The rst three pat
.
alas are entirely in anus
.
t
.
ubh metre with a
few vipul as. The fourth pat
.
ala uses vasantatilak a, upaj ati, and sragdhar a metres as well
as anus
.
t
.
ubh. Witnesses and G, which regularly have better readings than the KhV
manuscripts, do not include this fourth pat
.
ala with the other three.

A manuscript of
the Khecarvidy a in the collection of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal consists of only
three chapters (see page ). Furthermore, the colophon to the Mysore Khecarvidy a
manuscripts fourth pat
.
ala reads iti siddhaus
.
adh ani without ascribing it to the Khecar-
vidy a, while at the ends of the rst three pat
.
alas it reads iti sr adin athaviracite mah ak ala-
yogas astre khecary am
.
prathamah
.
/dvityah
.
/tr
.
tyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
. It seems likely that this fourth
pat
.
ala has been appended to the Khecarvidy a, perhaps on the model of the Yogas utras
fourth p ada, which mentions aus
.
adhi in its rst s utra. Similarly, Dicaxnaii and Ju as
edition of the Hat
.
hapradpik a contains a short fth upadesa, found in only a small
proportion of the witnesses, which details ways of curing physical imbalances through
breath-control and diet.

Analysis of the witnesses thus indicates that the text probably existed in the follow-
o
In verse , the reading found in and K+ has been adopted, in which it is said that the yogin will
become a Khecara from eating a particular herbal preparation.

The M atsyendrasam
.
hit a does include the fourth pat
.
ala but it is found ten pat
.
alas after those that
correspond to the rst three of the Khecarvidy a.

On the likelihood of M aSam

.
pat
.
ala : being the source of KhV pat
.
ala see footnote :.
It is on the strength of the KhV s fourth pat
.
ala, in which c,b describes a preparation containing
mercury, sulphur, orpiment and realgar and verse : describes a preparation containing mercury, that
Wuiri (:,,o::o,) has called the entire KhV a paradigmatic text of the Siddha alchemical tradition.
In the rst three pat
.
alas there are two verses where it is said that alchemical siddhi s arise as a result of
perfection of the practice (:.o and :.s), but other than that, there is nothing that could be described as
specically alchemical. The bizarre practices described at :.:, suggest an attempt to render external
alchemical practice redundant by eecting similar techniques within the realm of the body (see the notes
to the translation). The thesis of Wuiris work is that Rasa Siddhas (alchemists) and N ath Siddhas
(hat
.
hayogins) if they were not one and the same people, were at least closely linked in their practice
(ibid.::c). It seems more likely that they were not one and the same people but that many of the
similarities in the terminology of their practices are due to the texts of both schools being couched in
the language and theory of earlier tantric texts. Wuiri himself suggests (ibid.:,:c:) that Gorakhn ath
brought together several disparate schools when he established the N atha samprad aya as a great medieval
changing house of

Saiva and Siddha sectarianism (ibid.::cc). None of the textual descriptions of the
trainee hat
.
hayogins abode suggests that it might be used as a laboratory (e.g. DY

S :c:::, H P :::+) while
the peripatetic lifestyle of the perfected hat
.
ha adept is incompatible with the encumbrances of alchemical
experimentation. During my eldwork, the hat
.
hayogins with whom I travelled would buy beads of xed
mercury to wear in their jat
.
a from Brahmin rasav adins who lived at the trthas through which the ascetics
passed on their annual pilgrimage cycle.
: Ixriooucriox
ing forms in the course of its development:
:. It rst existed as part of a longer text, in the form of a chapter describing the
mantra (vidy a) of Khecar. As such the text would probably have consisted of
the editions :.: and +.sso,.
,
:. This chapter was extracted from the larger text and the remaining verses found in
the editions rst three pat
.
alas were added.
sc
These verses contain instructions
for the physical practice of khecarmudr a and were probably gathered from a
number of dierent sources.
s:
+. These three pat
.
alas were then redacted to remove the references to unorthodox
Kaula practices found in the M atsyendrasam
.
hit a manuscripts.
. The fourth pat
.
ala, on magical potions, was added to the text.
Editorial Policy
The text has been presented in the form in which it is found in the KhV manuscripts.
It is in this form that the text enjoyed its greatest popularity and for which there is the
greatest amount of evidence. The composite nature of the text and the redaction it has
undergone have resulted in internal contradictions that must have been present since
at least the second stage outlined above. Rather than attempt the impossible task of
,
The section from +.ss to the end of pat
.
ala + would have been as it is found in the M aSam
.
manuscripts.
The original chapter describing the vidy a of Khecar was probably the rst chapter in the text from
which it was taken. Khecarvidy a :.: contains several verses that emphasise the importance of the text
and the worship of the book in which it was written, giving the passage an introductory avour. These
verses could themselves be later additions but they contain references to melaka, a goal of the practice of
the vidy a that is mentioned only in the earliest layer of the text. One problem with this theory is the
inclusion of the Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a among the tantras listed at :.:c:sb. This work does not contain a
description of a Khecar mantra but does describe the tongue practice. Perhaps the list originally included
the name of a dierent work and this was changed to Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a when the instructions for the
practice were added to the text.
sc
It is likely that at this stage the text was not divided into three pat
.
alas in the same way that it is in the
edition. Witness G has no chapter divisions, while the M aSam
.
manuscripts divide the pat
.
alas at dierent
places from the KhV manuscripts.
s:
The verses describing the practice have some internal contradictions and are unlikely to have been
composed together. See, for example: pat
.
ala +, in which vv. ::, :s::, :+:sb, :sc+:b and +:cssb are
dierent descriptions of similar practices; :.:c:c:c:b, which mentions c alana as one of the four stages of
the practice even though it is not mentioned in pat
.
ala : (see also footnote +); :.:c::s and +.:+:sb,
which use phrases common in other, more explicitly hat
.
hayogic texts (e.g. urdhvaretas, unman, s unya,
sahaja yoga) but conspicuous by their absence elsewhere in the KhV ; :.ss, where the tongue ready for the
practice is said to be able to reach the top of the head, having passed the eyebrows several years earlier,
while at :.+ the siddhi s eected by the practice are said to arise between the eyebrows (cf. footnote ::).
Tui Kuicaivioy a :,
creating a completely coherent text I am presenting it as an inherently awed document
whose aws tell the story of the development of both the text and hat
.
hayoga.
It has been impossible to adopt readings in the edition by means of the kind
of stemmatic analysis advocated by Wisr (:,+) and others. There is considerable
contamination between and within the witness groups to the extent that stemmatic
analysis is impossible.
s:
The following are some of the most glaring indicators of this
contamination:
all other witnesses : :.++c+sb is found after :.s+d in all witnesses. It is
only found at :.++c+sb in , which has the passage twice. It seems that it was
originally at :.++c+sb but was then mistakenly put after :.s+d and this mistake
found its way into the manuscripts through conation of sources.
the Khecarvidy a witnesses : these witnesses have n abhi at :.ca as opposed
to Gs correct li nga. Cf. :.,:a.
: as mentioned above, Ball ala mentions alternative readings in his
commentary. These can all be found in and .

+
: e.g. :.oa abhy as al, :.,d sam
.
sr
.
ti, :.:,d vadet, :.b prajvati, .od labhet.
K
:
PJ
+
F : these witnesses omit :.,cd,:a, +.+c and .ab.
K

G : K

, uniquely among the witnesses of and , has the reading

abhedyah
.
found in G at :.:,a.
N J
:
R : these witnesses omit :.:c.

:
K
:
: these witnessees omit :.sboa.

+
K
:
: these witnesses omit +.socd.
As Wiirzxaxx (:,:::,) has observed, in a contaminated tradition the true
reading can easily survive in just one witness, so the merit of each individual variant
has been the criterion for its selection.
s+
As stated above, the text as found in the KhV
manuscripts has been used as a blueprint, but where a variant reading from , G, or
U improves the text without conicting with the ideological standpoint of the KhV
manuscripts, it has been adopted.
s
I shall now describe how the witnesses other than the KhV manuscripts have been
used to establish the text.
s:
Only G shows no denite evidence of contamination.
s+
Where there are two or more equally acceptable readings it is usually that found in the greatest
number of witnesses that has been adopted.
s
Nowhere in the edition has a reading found only in T been adopted.
:c Ixriooucriox
Where a plausible alternative can be found among the other witnesses, the readings
of U have not been adopted. This is because U has undergone the most redaction so
its variant readings are the least likely to be original. At :.ocd, however, its reading has
been adopted since it is the only one of which I can make any sense. There are two
other places (:.+c, :.s:a) where the upanis
.
ads reading has been adopted over those of
all the other witnesses.
Examples have been given above of how and G often preserve better readings
than the other witnesses. Where these are straightforward improvements to the text
they have been adopted. Where their variants in the KhV manuscripts show signs
of doctoring for ideological reasons they have not. Thus, in the example already
given of s pavanam for the KhV manuscripts pa ncamam at +.:a, pavanam has been
adopted. Similarly, the verse found at :.o, in and G, which is missing from the
KhV manuscripts, is adopted. On the other hand, the passage at +.so, is presented
as it is found in the KhV manuscripts despite s version being original and more
coherent. Verses in which I have considered doctrine more important than originality
include :.+, (bh utalayo bhavet for bh utajayam
.
labhet ), :.sc (yoginah
.
for yoginyah
.
), :.:
(t alu for bh ala), +.:: (sad amr
.
tatanuh
.
for par amr
.
tatanuh
.
) and +.+: (nityadehamayam for
tyaktv a deham imam).
On matters such as how long a technique should be practised or how long it takes
to produce results the readings of and G have usually been adopted if they dier
from those of the KhV manuscripts. This approach could of course be awedthe
redactors of the Khecarvidy a may have altered practical details as a result of rst-hand
observation.
My reliance on the quality of individual variants as the criterion for their adoption
gives me considerable editorial license. Where I feel that my reasons for adopting a
particular variant may not be entirely clear I have explained them in the footnotes to
the translation.
Language and Metre
Language
The Khecarvidy a is written in simple Sanskrit, similar to that of other tantric and
hat
.
hayogic works. Aisa peculiarities are common, more so in than in the KhV
manuscripts, in which the aisa forms found in have often been corrected. In general,
I have only included those peculiarities which are found in the text as constituted or
in .
ss
ss
In compiling this list of aisa peculiarities I have used that given by Goooaii (:,,s:xxiv), which he
in turn drew from a list compiled by Professor Sanderson.
Tui Kuicaivioy a ::
plural declined as singular
.a pa ncam asena.
neuters declined as masculines in dual and plural
:.s,d sth an ah
.
; :.::cb phal an.
masculine singular becoming neuter singular
:.d tadabhy asam
.
ca durlabham ( only); :.sa abhy asam;
so
:.sb, :.ssb abhy asam;
:.,a, :.::c bhedam; :.:cc sam
.
gamam; +.:d yogam; +.a k alam; +.s,c na
sidhyati mah ayogam ( only); +.oa etad yogam
.
may akhy atam ( only).
neuter singular becoming masculine singular
:.::a divyadarsanah
.
.
neuter singular becoming feminine singular
:.b adhar a.
dual - abhy am for -ayoh
.
:.,sc karn
.
abhy am.
-in stem declined as -i stem (metri causae)
:.oc parames
.
t
.
hn am.
substantive for adjective
:.+,c, +.::d sivas amyah
.
; .+c mah am arutas amyavegah
.
.
lyap for ktv a
:.+a tatrastham amr
.
tam
.
gr
.
hya ( only); after +.o:b t as am ekatam am
.
gr
.
hya (
only).
ktv a for lyap
:.ca sam
.
ptv a.
active verb with causative sense
:.::+d viset ; +.:a pravisya; +.+a praviset.
incorrect verb-forms
:.od, :.d samucchinet ; :.s:a kramati ; :.sb pravisyati ; :.scc samup asante;
:.,od sr
.
n
.
utv a ( only); :.::cb labhati ; +.+,b grasatm.
consonant stem becomes vowel stem for purposes of sandhi
:.ocb sirordhve; +. jyotir upin
.
.
so
This reading is corrected to abhy asah
.
in MFB and I have adopted the corrected form in the edition.
:: Ixriooucriox
incorrect sandhi
:.:oc asmin tantravare;
s
:.:d vikhy at a maravandite;
s
:.::cb phal an labhati.
awkward syntax
:.cd tad a tat siddhim apnoti yad uktam
.
s astrasam
.
tatau ; :.:cd dambhakaut
.
ilya-
nirat as tes
.
am
.
s astram
.
na d apayet.
s,
Metre
The rst three pat
.
alas of the text were composed in anus
.
t
.
ubh metre. In pat
.
ala , verses
:, s, and ::: are in anus
.
t
.
ubh, : is in vasantatilak a, + and :c are in upaj ati and
is in sragdhar a. As I have presented it, the text contains the following vipul as in the
anus
.
t
.
ubh verses:
na-vipul a [: in total]: :.sc, :cc, occ, oc, a; :.a, cc, c, sa, s,a, o+a, :c; +.a,
::a, +ca, +a, ooa.
bha-vipul a [s]: :.s:a; :.,ca, ::oa; +.:c; .,a.
ma-vipul a [o]: :.+c, o:c; :.:+a, +c, ::c; +.:sa.
ra-vipul a [:]: :.:::a; +.+sc.
s
This reading is found corrected to asmim
.
s tantravare in N.
s
This reading is found in S and is an attempt to alter vikhy at a vravandite, the reading found in
+ which has been adopted in the edition.
s,
This anacoluthon is found repaired in G.
The H at
.
hayogic Khecarmudr a
This chapter starts with a survey of textual evidence for practices related to the hat
.
ha-
yogic khecarmudr a before the composition of the Khecarvidy a.
oc
This is followed by
an examination of the nexus of ideas that surrounds the practice as it is described in
hat
.
hayogic texts. In the next section ethnographic data is drawn on to see how and
why khecarmudr a is practised today. The chapter nishes with a brief look at those
who practised the technique in the past and those who practise it today.
Forerunners of the hat
.
hayogic khecarmudr a
The Pali Canon
A practice which has elements of the Khecarvidy as khecarmudr a is described in three
passages in the Buddhist Pali Canon. In one passage the practice is condemned by
the Buddha while in the other two it is praised. It is condemned in the M ah asaccaka-
sutta (M ajjhima N ik aya I, Book ,, pp.:::o). The Buddha has been questioned
by Saccaka, a Jaina who is also called Aggivessana, about k ayabh avan a, development
of the body, and cittabh avan a, development of the mind. In his reply the Buddha
describes his attempts to control his mind with physical practices including the pressing
of the tongue against the palate before describing further attempts involving app anaka
jh ana, non-breathing meditation, and fasting. The passage runs as follows:
o:
oc
This survey of texts is of course by no means exhaustive. There is undoubtedly more material to be
unearthed. The most fruitful area for research is likely to be the texts of tantric

Saivism.
o:
tassa mayham
.
aggivessana etad ahosi | yan n un aham
.
dantehi dantam adh aya jivh aya t alum
.
ahacca cetas a
cittam
.
abhiniggan
.
heyyam
.
abhinippl
.
eyyam
.
abhisant apeyyan ti | so kho aham
.
aggivessana dantehi dantam
adh aya jivh aya t alum
.
ahacca cetas a cittam
.
abhiniggan
.
h ami abhinippl
.
emi abhisant apemi | tassa mayham
.
aggivessana dantehi dantam adh aya jivh aya t alum
.
ahacca cetas a cittam
.
abhiniggan
.
hato abhinippl
.
ayato
abhisant apayato kacchehi sed a muccanti | seyyath a pi aggivessana balav a puriso dubbalataram
.
purisam
.
sse
v a gahetv a khandhe v a gahetv a abhiniggan
.
heyya abhinipl
.
eyya abhisant apeyya evam eva kho me aggivessana
dantehi dantam adh aya jivh aya t alum
.
ahacca cetas a cittam
.
abhiniggan
.
hato abhinippl
.
ayato abhisant apayato
kacchehi sed a muccanti | araddham
.
kho pana me aggivessana viriyam
.
hoti asallnam
.
upat
.
t
.
hit a sati asammu-
t
.
t
.
h a s araddho ca pana me k ayo hoti appat
.
ippasaddho teneva dukkhappadh anena padh an abhitunnassa sato
:+
: Tui Har
.
uayocic Kuicaixuoi a
Then, Aggivessana, this occurred to me: Suppose now that I clench
my teeth, press my palate with my tongue and restrain, suppress and
torment my mind with my mind. So, indeed, Aggivessana, I clenched
my teeth, pressed my palate with my tongue and restrained, suppressed
and tormented my mind with my mind. Aggivessana, as I clenched my
teeth, pressed my palate with my tongue and restrained, suppressed and
tormented my mind with my mind, sweat came from my armpits. Just as
when, Aggivessana, a strong man, taking hold of a weaker man by the head
or shoulders, restrains, suppresses and torments him, so when I clenched
my teeth, pressed my palate with my tongue and restrained, suppressed
and tormented my mind with my mind, sweat came from my armpits.
But although, Aggivessana, unsluggish energy arose in me and unmuddled
mindfulness came about, my body was impetuous, not calmed, while I
was troubled by that painful exertion. And indeed, Aggivessana, such a
painful feeling, when it arose in me, remained without taking over my
mind. Then, Aggivessana, this occurred to me: Suppose I meditate the
non-breathing meditation. . .
He goes on to hold his breath until he is aicted by terrible headaches, strong
winds in the stomach and a great heat that is like being roasted over burning coal. He
then tries fasting until the skin of his belly touches his backbone, he falls over from
fainting, his hair falls out and, nally, he loses his fair complexion. At this point he
declares:
o:
Then, Aggivessana, this occurred to me: The ascetics or Brahmans of
the past who experienced painful, sharp [and] severe sensations due to
[self-inicted] torture [experienced] this much at most, not more than
this. And those ascetics or Brahmans who in the future will experience
painful, sharp [and] severe sensations due to [self-inicted] torture [will
experience] this much at most, not more than this. And those ascetics
or Brahmans who in the present experience painful, sharp [and] severe
sensations due to [self-inicted] torture [experience] this much at most,
not more than this. But I indeed, by means of this severe and dicult
| evam
.
r up a pi kho me aggivessana uppann a dukkh a vedan a cittam
.
na pariy ad aya tit
.
t
.
hati | tassa mayham
aggivessana etad ahosi | yan n un aham
.
app anakam
.
jh anam
.
jh ayeyyan ti. . . (p.:: l.:+p.:+ l.s).
o:
tassa mayham
.
aggivessana etad ahosi | ye kho keci attam
.
addh anam
.
saman
.
a v a br ahman
.
a v a opakkamik a
dukkh a tipp a kat
.
uk a vedan a vedayim
.
su et avaparamam
.
nayito bhiyyo | ye pi hi keci an agatam addh anam
.
sama-
n
.
a v a br ahman
.
a v a opakkamik a dukkh a tipp a kat
.
uk a vedan a vedayissanti et avaparamam
.
nayito bhiyyo | ye
pi hi keci etarahi saman
.
a v a br ahman
.
a v a opakkamik a dukkh a tipp a kat
.
uk a vedan a vediyanti et avaparamam
.
nayito bhiyyo | na kho pan aham
.
imay a kat
.
uk aya dukkarak arik aya adhigacch ami uttarim
.
manussadhamm a
alamariy a n an
.
adassanavisesam
.
| siy a nu kho a n no maggo bodh ay ati |(p.:o ll.:c+c).
Tui Kuicaivioy a :s
practice, do not attain to greater excellence in noble knowledge and insight
which transcends the human condition. Could there be another path to
enlightenment?
The Buddha is here clearly condemning the ascetic practices that he has undertaken.
However, in the following passage from the Vitakkasanth anasutta (M ajjhima N ik a-
ya I, book ,, pp. ::c:::), after being asked about adhicitta, higher thought, he
recommends the practice that we have just seen dismissed:
o+
Then if, monks, a monk concentrates on the thought function and the
nature of those thoughts, but there still arise in him sinful and unskilled
thoughts associated with desire, aversion and confusion, then, monks,
he should clench his teeth, press his palate with his tongue and restrain,
suppress and torment his mind with his mind. Then, when he clenches
his teeth, presses his palate with his tongue and restrains, suppresses and
torments his mind with his mind, those sinful and unskilled thoughts as-
sociated with desire, aversion and confusion are got rid of, they disappear.
By getting rid of these the mind turns inward, becomes calm, one-pointed
and focussed.
In the Suttanip ata (p.:+, vv.:o:) when asked to explain monam, sagehood,
the Buddha says:
o
[The sage] should be [as sharp] as a razor blade. Pressing his palate with
his tongue he should be restrained with respect to his stomach. He should
not have an inactive mind nor should he think too much. [He should be]
without taint, independent and intent on the holy life. He should learn
the practices of solitude and serving ascetics. Solitude is called sagehood.
Solitary you will indeed be delighted and shine forth in the ten directions.
o+
tassa ce bhikkave bhikkuno tesam pi vitakk anam
.
vitakkasa nkh arasanth anam
.
manasikaroto uppajjanteva
p apak a akusal a vitakk a chand upasam
.
hit a pi dos upasam
.
hit a pi moh upasam
.
hit a pi tena bhikkhave bhikkhun a
dantehi dantam adh aya jivh aya t alum
.
ahacca cetas a cittam
.
abhiniggan
.
hitabbam
.
abhinippl
.
etabbam
.
abhi-
sant apetabbam
.
| tassa dantehi dantam adh aya jivh aya t alum
.
ahacca cetas a cittam
.
abhiniggan
.
hato abhini-
ppl
.
ayato abhisant apayato ye p apak a akusal a vitakk a chand upasam
.
hit a pi dos upasam
.
hit a pi moh upasam
.
hit a
pi te pahyanti te abbhattham
.
gacchanti | tesam
.
pah an a ajjhatam eva cittam
.
santit
.
t
.
hati sannisdati ekodihoti
sam adhiyati |
o
. . . khuradh ar upamo bhave |
jivh aya t alum
.
ahacca udare sa n nato siy a |
al anacitto ca siy a na c api bahu cintaye |
nir amagandho asito brahmacariyapar ayano |
ek asanassa sikkhetha saman
.
op asanassa ca |
ekattam
.
monam akkh atam
.
eko ve bhiramissasi |
atha bh asihi dasa dis a |
:o Tui Har
.
uayocic Kuicaixuoi a
The Paramatthajotik a commentary on this passage describes the pressing of the
palate with the tongue as a means of overcoming thirst and hunger. This is echoed
both in medieval hat
.
hayogic texts,
os
and by contemporary Indian yogins who say that
the hat
.
hayogic khecarmudr a enables extended yogic practice by removing the need to
eat or drink.
Now this is not the place to add to the already considerable debate over the incon-
sistencies of the Pali Canon by investigating whether or not this technique was indeed
practised or approved of by the Buddha. For our purposes it is enough to conclude
that these passages provide evidence that an ascetic technique involving the pressing
of the tongue against the palate (but not its insertion above the palate) was current at
the time of the composition of the Pali canon and that this practice had two aims: the
control of the mind and the suppression of hunger and thirst.
oo
Early Sanskrit Texts
The earliest Sanskrit reference that I have found to a practice similar to the Khecarvidy as
khecarmudr a is in the Vis
.
n
.
usmr
.
ti. Diiiirr (:,+:+:) describes this dharmas astric text
as a puzzle, standing between the thought-world of Manu and that of the Vais
.
n
.
ava
Pur an
.
as. Kaxi (:,o: vol.:.: p.::s) believes the text to consist of two layers, a prose
nucleus composed between +cc and :ccnci, and a later verse layer, added between cc
and occci. The following passage (,.:) comes at the beginning of a prose section on
dhy ana:
o
With the feet placed on the thighs and facing upwards, with the right
hand placed in the left, with the tongue unmoving and placed at the
palate, not touching the teeth together, looking at the tip of his nose and
not looking around, fearless and calm, he should think of that which
is beyond the twenty-four elements....And for him who is devoted to
meditation yoga manifests within a year.
Here the practice involving the tongue has no explicit purpose but is just one of
various physical postures to be adopted by the meditator.
The next passage is from the M aitr ayan
.
ya Upanis
.
ad. This work is a later upanis
.
ad
but its date is uncertain. In his edition of the text, Vax Buirixix makes no attempt
at dating it. He does however distinguish between an early layer of the text and later
os
e.g. G

SN os,

SS s.+. See also KhV :.:c and footnote +s.
oo
The earliest date for the composition of the Pali canon that we can condently assert is the last
quarter of the rst century nci. See e.g. Scuoiix :,,::+:s.
o
urusthott anacaran
.
ah
.
savye kare karam itaram
.
nyasya t alusth acalajihvo dantair dant an asam
.
spr
.
san svam
.
n asik agram
.
pasyan disas c anavalokayan vibhh
.
pras ant atm a caturvim
.
saty a tattvair vyattam
.
cintayet 1...
dhy ananiratasya ca sam
.
vatsaren
.
a yog avirbh avo bhavati o
Tui Kuicaivioy a :
interpolations, and includes the following passage among the interpolations (:,o::s).
The mention of the sus
.
umn a n ad
.
shows that the passage has been inuenced by tantric
physiology; it may be no older than the Khecarvidy a.
At o.: yoga has been described as s
.
ad
.
a nga, consisting of pr an
.
ay ama, praty ah a-
ra, dhy ana, dh aran
.
a, tarka and sam adhi. The following passage (o.:c::) concerns
dh aran
.
a:
o
Elsewhere it has also been said: Next is the ultimate xing of [the object
of dhy ana]. By pressing the tip of the tongue and the palate [and there]by
checking speech, mind and breath [the yogin] sees Brahman through
consideration (tarken
.
a). When, after the termination of mental activity
[the yogin] sees the atman by means of the atman, more minute than an
atom and shining, then having seen the atman by means of the atman he
becomes without atman. Because of his being without atman he is to be
conceived of as without thought, without origin; this is the denition of
liberation. That is the ultimate mystery. For it is said thus:
For by calmness of the mind he destroys good and bad action.
Happy and abiding in the atman he attains eternal bliss.
Elsewhere it has also been said: The upward-owing channel called
sus
.
umn a carries the breath and ends in the palate. By way of this [chan-
nel] which is joined with Om and the mind, the breath moves upward.
Turning the tip [of the tongue] back over the palate and restraining the
sense-organs greatness looks upon greatness. Then he becomes without
atman. Through being without atman he does not partake of pleasure or
pain and attains isolation.
Here the technique of turning the tongue back onto the palate seems to serve a
similar purpose to that found in the rst two Pali passages, namely that of controlling
the activity of the mind. It is also connected with the raising of the breath by way of
the sus
.
umn a n ad
.
.
o
ath anyatr apy uktam
.
| atha par asya dh aran
.
a | t alurasan agra( agra ] em. Isaacsox axo Goooaii; agre
Ed)nipd
.
an ad v a nmanah
.
pr an
.
anirodhan ad brahma tarken
.
a pasyati | yad atman atm anam an
.
or an
.
y am
.
sam
.
dyotam anam
.
manah
.
ks
.
ay at pasyati tad atman atm anam
.
dr
.
s
.
t
.
v a nir atm a bhavati | nir atmakatv ad asam
.
khyo
yonis cintyo moks
.
alaks
.
an
.
am iti | tat param
.
rahasyam iti | evam
.
hy aha
cittasya hi pras adena hanti karma subh asubham |
prasann atm atmani sthitv a sukham avyayam asnute (asnute ] corr.; asnut a Ed) iti :c
ath anyatr apy uktam | urdhvag a nad
.
sus
.
umn akhy a pr an
.
asam
.
c arin
.
t alv antar vicchinn a | tay a pr an
.
a
(pr an
.
a ] em.; pr an
.
a Ed) om
.
k aramanoyuktayordhvam utkramet | t alv adhy agram
.
parivartya cendriy an
.
i
sam
.
yojya mahim a mahim anam
.
nirks
.
eta | tato nir atmakatvam eti | nir atmakatv an na sukhaduh
.
khabh ag
bhavati kevalatvam
.
labhate (labhate ] corr.; labhat a Ed) iti |
: Tui Har
.
uayocic Kuicaixuoi a
The Pali and Sanskrit passages cited above provide evidence (albeit rather scant)
that a meditational practice involving pressing the tongue to the palate was known and
used by Indian ascetics as early as the time of the composition of the Pali canon. The
practice as described in these texts is however very dierent from the khecarmudr a of
the Khecarvidy a, being merely its bare bones. We must turn to the texts of tantric

Saivism for the esh.

Texts of Tantric

Saivism
o,
Averse from the yogap ada of the Kiran
.
atantra describes in brief a practice similar to that
described in the M aitr ayan
.
ya Upanis
.
ad (which may well postdate the Kiran
.
atantra):
c
Holding the breath and, while trembling (sasphuram ?), contracting the
throat, by means of the conjunction of the tongue and palate there is
instant rising [of the breath].
Both this and the M aitr ayan
.
ya Upanis
.
ad passage describe a precursor of the idea
found in the Khecarvidy a and other hat
.
hayogic texts that the insertion of the tongue
into the palate results in the raising of Kun
.
d
.
alin.
:
The later tantric and hat
.
hayogic
emphasis on the raising of Kun
.
d
.
alin is not found in early works of tantric

Saivism
such as the Kiran
.
atantra, where the emphasis is on the raising of the breath through
the central channel.
We now turn to ve passages from texts that are products of possession-based Yogin
cults or their Kaula derivatives. These passages describe methods of conquering death
by drinking amr
.
ta, non-death. Similar techniques are described elsewhere in tantric
o,
The absence of a xed lower limit for the date of the Khecarvidy a makes it impossible to prove that
these

Saiva works predate it. However, it is a chronology of ideas that is important here. The khecarmudr a
of the Khecarvidy a combines elements of the tantric

Saiva physical practices described in this section with
the non-physical tantric khecarmudr a described in the following section in a way that is not found in
these tantric works. The khecarmudr a of the Khecarvidy a must postdate its individual elements as found
in these texts. (It seems very likely too that the Khecarvidy a does postdate these works: the latest of them
(see footnote ,o) are the Kubjik amatatantra and the Kularatnoddyota, early works of the Pascim amn aya
in which the system of six cakras is found for the rst time (see KM T pat
.
alas :::+ and footnote ::).
This system is found well developed in the Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a, a work mentioned at KhV :.:o.)
c
KT s,.+c+sb:
kumbhakam
.
tu tatah
.
kr
.
tv a kan
.
t
.
ham apd
.
ya sasphuram +
jihv at alusam ayog at tatks
.
an
.
otkraman
.
am
.
bhavet |
The verse is as found in the Mysore codex (University of Mysore, Oriental Research Institute MS P
:s/ :c). At +d, the Nepalese MS of c.,:ci (NAK s-,+; NGMPP Reel No. A c/ +) has kr
.
tam avisya
tatput
.
am.
:
E.g. Brahmavidyopanis
.
ad +. See also footnote ::.
Tui Kuicaivioy a :,

Saiva works but in these the yogin is instructed to visualise the body being ooded
with the amr
.
ta rather than to drink it.
:
The rst of these passages is from the mudr as
.
at
.
ka of the Jayadrathay amala. It is a
description of a yogic karan
.
a called antarjala and comes in the middle of a long passage
describing several other such karan
.
as.
+
These are all extremely obscure and the text is
corrupt in several places. However the passage contains one of the earliest references to
a yogic practice in which the tongue is denitely placed in the hollow above the palate
and which links the practice with the drinking of amr
.
ta. The previous twenty verses
describe a technique of breath-retention by which the yogin can ood his body with
amr
.
ta and then increase the duration of the retention to attain various magical powers
and worlds. The passage runs thus:

[The s adhaka] should drink that nectar of the stream which is milked
as if from a cows udders. Satiated by that amr
.
ta he [becomes] free from
wrinkles and grey hair....When the tongue has reached the head of Vis
.
-
:
References to these other passages can be found later in this chapter where the corporealisation of
subtle visualisation techniques into gross physical practices is explored in detail.
+
The tantric

Saiva karan
.
as become known as mudr as in the texts of hat
.
hayoga. H P :.so describes the
stages of hat
.
ha[-yoga] and has mudr akhyam
.
karan
.
am as the third stage. Ball ala (BKhP f. +v
7
), explaining
H P .:c, glosses karan
.
am
.
with mudr a. Sixcu (:,,:++) quotes (without reference) a denition of karan
.
a:
karan
.
am
.
dehasannivesavises
.
atm a mudr adivy ap arah
.
and translates it with disposition of the limbs of the
body in a particular way, usually known as mudr a i.e. control of certain organs and senses that helps in
concentration. Similarly, AY :c uses karan
.
a as a synonym of mudr a. The headstand (or shoulderstand)
is known as vipartam
.
karan
.
am or vipartakaran
.
in hat
.
hayogic texts: see e.g. G

S
N :+s, H P +.o, +.o.

JRY Bhairav ananavidhi Bh umik apat

.
ala :s+c:o:b (f.:,+vf.:,r):
pibed dh ar amr
.
tam
.
tac ca yad dugdham
.
gostanair iva :s+
ten amr
.
tena tr
.
ptas tu valpalitavarjitah
.
|
vis
.
n
.
umastakasam
.
pr apt a rasan a s unyasam
.
game :so
s
.
atsparsavivarj a tu t alurandhragat a tath a |
dvijaca ncuput
.
aprakhyam
.
vaktram
.
kr
.
tv a tath a dvija :s
uddhr
.
tya tad anu sparsam
.
y avad bh avam
.
sthirgatam |
(194r) dr
.
d
.
habh avagato yog svastham
.
plavam av apnuy at :s
tatrasthasya ca visr am ad gandhadvayavic aran
.
at |
par amr
.
tam
.
prasravati s unyendurasan ahatam :s,
tad asv aditacidr upam urdhvam
.
gacchaty asa nkitam |
kau ncikotp at
.
anam
.
hy es
.
a sivasaktisam agamah
.
:oc
sivavy aptikr
.
tody anam
.
plutocc arordhvadr
.
kkriyah
.
|
lalan at aluke yojya spandasaktiyutam
.
dadet :o:
kan
.
t
.
hotthat aluvivaram
.
y avad dv adasabh umik ah
.
|
ijc dh ar a ] conj. Saxoiisox; v ara cod ij6csam
.
pr apt a ] em.; sam
.
pr apta cod ij~c
dvijaca ncuput
.
a ] em. Saxoiisox; dvikacum
.
cuput
.
a cod i6oc kau nciko ] em. Saxoiisox;
krau nciko cod
+c Tui Har
.
uayocic Kuicaixuoi a
n
.
u, on union with the void it enters the aperture of the palate without
even slightly touching [the side]. Then, o Brahman, making the mouth
like the hollow beak of a bird and then holding that sensation until [his]
condition becomes steady, the yogin in the steady state oats comfortably.
As a result of the relaxation of [the yogin] there and consideration of the
two smells (?), the supreme nectar ows forth, struck by the tongue at
the moon of the void. That which has the form of consciousness having
tasted that [amr
.
ta] assuredly moves upwards. This conjunction of

Siva
and

Sakti is the uprooting of the Key goddess.
s
[The conjunction] in
which the power of sight is above the pronunciation of an extended vowel
is a garden created by the all-pervasiveness of

Siva. Joining the tongue
and the palate, [the yogin] joins the aperture of the palate above the throat
with the energy of vibration up to the twelve levels.
Although there are many diculties in this passage it is clearly the closest we have
come so far to the khecarmudr a of the Khecarvidy a.
o
As in the M aitr ayan
.
yopanis
.
ad and Kiran
.
atantra passages, the placing of the tongue
at the palate is connected with the raising of the breath (at :oca, cidr upam, that which
has the form of consciousness, is the breath).
The next passage is from the M alinvijayottaratantra:

s
Professor Sanderson conjecturally emended krau nciko to kau nciko on semantic grounds, with the
support of KM T .+d ku ncikodgh at
.
ayed bilam and parallel metaphors found in the

Srpt
.
hadv adasik a
(NAK s.+s .,+v,sr: verse s) and the K alkulakramasadbh ava (NAK :-o: :.ab). (Professor Sanderson
has similarly emended JRY :.s.:b kru ncikodgh at
.
amatratam to ku ncikodgh at
.
am atratah
.
and Yoginsam
.
c a-
raprakaran
.
a (part of the JRY s third s
.
at
.
ka) :.+:b kru ncikodgh at
.
am to ku ncikodgh at
.
am. The JRY passage
describes the Alam
.
gr asa stage in the yoga of the v amasrotas while the Yoginsam
.
c araprakaran
.
a passage lists
names of works with titles echoing the names of the phases of the JRY s v amasrotas yogas.) At M aSam
.
:.c Kun
.
d
.
alin is called both cidr up a (cf. JRY Bhairav ananavidhi Bh umik apat
.
ala :oca) and ku ncik a.
Cf. M aSam
.
:.+ca.
o
This passage has linguistic parallels in the KhV. Compare JRY :.:scd with KhV :.ab: k akaca n-
cuput
.
am
.
vaktram
.
kr
.
tv a tadamr
.
tam
.
pibet, making the mouth like the open beak of a crow, [the yogin]
should drink the amr
.
ta therein (see also footnote :) and :.:s,a with KhV +.:ab: par amr
.
tamah a-
mbhodhau visr amam
.
samyag acaret, [The tongue] should duly relax in the great ocean of the supreme
amr
.
ta.

M VUT ::.::
ath atah
.
paramam
.
guhyam
.
sivaj n an amr
.
tottamam |
vy adhimr
.
tyuvin as aya yogin am
.
upavarn
.
yate :
s
.
od
.
as are khage cakre candrakalpitakarn
.
ike |
svar upen
.
a par am
.
tatra sravantm amr
.
tam
.
smaret :
p urvany asena sam
.
naddhah
.
ks
.
an
.
am ekam
.
vicaks
.
an
.
ah
.
|
tatas tu rasan am
.
ntv a lambake viniyojayet +
sravantam amr
.
tam
.
divyam
.
candrabimb at sitam
.
smaret |
mukham ap uryate tasya kim
.
cil lavan
.
av arin
.
a
Tui Kuicaivioy a +:
And now the supreme secret, the acme of the amr
.
ta of

Sivas gnosis
is described for the destruction of disease and death in yogins. [The
yogin] should visualise Par a in her own form owing as amr
.
ta in the
sixteen-spoked wheel in the void, whose centre is formed by the moon.
Armed with the previously[-described] ny asa, for an instant (?) the wise
[yogin] should then lead his tongue to the uvula and insert it [there].
He should visualise the owing divine amr
.
ta, whiter than the orb of the
moon. Should his mouth ll with a slightly salty liquid that smells of
iron then he should not drink it but spit it out. He should practise
thus until [the liquid] becomes sweet-tasting. Drinking it, within six
months he eortlessly becomes free of decrepitude and disease; after a
year he becomes a conqueror of death. Once it has become sweet-tasting
thenceforth his mouth lls up with whatever substance he, with focussed
mind, visualises in it, such as blood, alcohol or fat or milk or ghee and oil
etc., or [any] owing substance.

lohagandhena tac c atra na pivet kim

.
tu niks
.
ipet |
evam
.
samabhyaset t avad y avat tat sv adu j ayate s
jar avy adhivinirmukto j ayate tat pivam
.
s tatah
.
|
s
.
ad
.
bhir m asair an ay as ad vatsar an mr
.
tyujid bhavet o
tatra sv aduni sam
.
j ate tad aprabhr
.
ti tatragam |
yad eva cintayed dravyam
.
ten asy ap uryate mukham
rudhiram
.
madir am
.
v atha vas am
.
v a ks
.
ram eva v a |
ghr
.
tatail adikam
.
v atha dravad dravyam ananyadhh
.

Codices: K
Ed =The KSTS edition, with selective variae lectiones from K: , K:, K+ and K;
V=Benares Hindu University c :co, paper,

S arad a; J=

Sr Raghun atha Temple Library,

Jammu, MS No. :s:/ ka, paper, Devan agar; P=Deccan College MS No. , Collection
of :so, paper, Devan agar. Somdev Vasudeva kindly provided me with the variant
readings of witnesses V, J and P.

zb kalpitakarn
.
ike ] KEd ; kalpitakalpitam VJ, kalpitam P (unm.) c rasan am
.
] KEd -
VJ; rasat am
.
K+P J viniyojayet ] VJP; viniyojayat KEd qb bimb at sitam
.
] K: VJP;
bimbasitam
.
KEd jJ sv adu ] K
pc
Ed
V; s adu K
ac
Ed
, s adhu J, s adhv a P 6u jar a ] KEd P;
jaya J ~u tatra ] KEd VP; tac ca J sv aduni ] K
pc
Ed
VJ; s aduni K
ac
Ed
, s adhuni P Sb
vas am
.
] KEd VJ; vam
.
sam
.
P SJ dravad ] KEd VJ; dravy ad P

M VUT :.::-:s describes a similar (but subtler) practice, the introspection of taste (rasar up a dh a-
ran
.
a): Now I will teach the taste-introspection, which is revered by Yogins, whereby the attainment of
all avours arises for the Yogin. One should contemplate, with a focussed internal faculty, the Sensory
Medium of taste as resembling a water-bubble on the tip of the tongue. It is located at the end of [the]
royal nerve (r ajan ad
.
-), it is cool, six-avoured and smooth. Then, within a month, one savours avours.
Rejecting the salty [avours] etc., when he reaches sweetness, the Yogin, swallowing that, becomes the
vanquisher of death after six months. [He is] freed from aging and disease, black-haired, undiminished
is [the splendour] of his complexion. He lives as long as the moon, the stars and the sun, practising now
+: Tui Har
.
uayocic Kuicaixuoi a
Unlike in the other passages describing the defeat of death, in this passage the
tongue is not explicitly said to enter the aperture above the uvulalambake viniyojayet
at ::.+d could mean either [the yogin] is to place [his tongue] at the uvula or [the
yogin] should insert [his tongue] into [the cavity above] the uvula.
,
However, in the
light of the other passages, in which the insertion of the tongue above the palate is
explicitly instructed, it seems likely that the same is intended here.
c
The next passage is from the Kaulaj n ananirn
.
aya:
:
Now [I shall teach] the secret Upper Lord, that destroys all diseases. [The
yogin] should point his tongue upwards and insert his mind in there. By
regular practice he destroys death, my dear. In an instant he is freed
from sicknesses, diseases, death, decrepitude and the like. All diseases are
destroyed, like deer by a lion. In an instant disease is destroyed, [there is]
the destruction of severe leprosy. With a sweet taste, o great goddess, there
is the removal of wrinkles and grey hair. With a milky taste, o wise one,
and again. (Vasuoivas translation: :,,,::s+).
M VUT :s.:o:, teaches the introspection of the tongue (jihv adh aran
.
a): The yogin should con-
template his own tongue as having the colour of the moon. Within ten days he will achieve the sensation
of the absence of his own tongue, as it were. After six months the single-minded [practitioner] can taste
what is far away. Within three years he directly savours the supreme nectar, whereby the Yogin is freed
from old age and death. Even if he is addicted to forbidden drinks he commits no sin. . . (ibid.::o).
KM T ,.:,-:c teaches a visualisation of the mouth lling with amr
.
ta that has arisen at the uvula, in
which the amr
.
ta seems to be equated with the Aghora mantra.
,
If the tongue were held at the uvula without entering the hollow above it, the yogin would be unable
to swallow and the mouth would still ll with uid.
c
See JRY .:.:sb t alurandhragat a; KJN :.scc urdhvak am (cf. KhV :.ca); KJN o.:b brahmavilam
.
gatah
.
(cf. KhV :.ssd); KJN o.:od svavaktren
.
a sam
.
yut am (cf. KhV :.od); KM T :+.:s,d lambakam
.
tu
vid arayet.
:
KJN :.scsb:
ata urdhvesvaram
.
guhyam
.
sarvavy adhivimardakam |
rasan am urdhvak am
.
kr
.
tv a manas tasmin nivesayet sc
satat abhy asayogena maran
.
am
.
n asayet priye |
ks
.
an
.
ena mucyate rogair vy adhimr
.
tyujar adibhih
.
s:
nasyate vy adhisam
.
gh atam
.
sim
.
hasyaiva yath a mr
.
g ah
.
|
ks
.
an
.
ena nasyate vy adhih
.
kat
.
ukakus
.
t
.
han asanam s:
susv adena mah adevi valpalitan asanam |
ks
.
rasv adena medh avi amaro j ayate narah
.
s+
ghr
.
tasv adopamam
.
devi sv atantryam
.
tu tath a bhavet |
joc rasan am urdhvak am
.
] em.; rasan a urddhakam
.
Ed jiub abhy asayogena maran
.
am
.
]
conj.; abhy asayet tat tu muh urttam
.
Ed jzJ kat
.
uka ] conj.; kat
.
uke Ed jquopamam
.
]
em.; opamanam
.
Ed (unm.) jqb sv atantryam
.
tu tath a ] em.; sv atantran tu yath a Ed
(Both M VUT ::.: and KJN :.scsb are followed by passages on mr
.
takotth apana, reanimating
corpses, and paradehapravesana, entering anothers body.)
Tui Kuicaivioy a ++
a man becomes immortal. When [there is] a taste like ghee, o goddess,
then independence arises.
The idea of a progression of tastes presented in the M alinvijayottaratantra and
Kaulaj n ananirn
.
aya passages is nowhere mentioned in the Khecarvidy a, but is found
at Goraks
.
asataka
N
:, (=Hat
.
hapradpik a +.,) and Gheran
.
d
.
asam
.
hit a +.+:+:.
:
The next passage is another from the Kaulaj n ananirn
.
aya, in a dicult section
found at o.:s:. The goddess asks Bhairava about k alava ncana, cheating Death. In
reply, Bhairava answers:
+
Stretching the uvula (dantar ayam) until he can reach the aperture of
Brahm a (brahmabilam),

the wise man extracts the best of amr

.
tas with
the tip of his tongue. Truly indeed, o great ascetic lady, he conquers death
in a month. Putting the tongue at the root of the palate, he should gently
breathe in. He should practise for six months, o goddess; he will be freed
from great diseases.
Various benets arise from the practice: the yogin is free of old age and death,
he knows the past and future, has long-distance hearing and vision, is not aected by
poison and is impervious to attack. Then at :+:o we read:
s
:
Govind D as Yogr aj said that the liquid tasted shy at rst, then salty, then like butter, then like ghee
and nally had a taste that could not be described. Biixaio (:,::o) reported At rst it was thick,
heavy, and slimy; eventually, it became thick, clear, and smooth.
+
KJN o.::,:
pras arya dantar ayam
.
tu y avad brahmavilam
.
gatah
.
|
amr
.
t agram
.
ras agren
.
a duhyam anah
.
sudhr api :
m asena jinayen mr
.
tyum
.
satyam
.
satyam
.
mah atape |
rasan am
.
t alum ule tu kr
.
tv a v ayum
.
pibec chanaih
.
:,
s
.
an
.
m asam abhyased devi mah arogaih
.
pramucyate |
iSu dantar ayam
.
] em.; dantur ay an Ed iSJ duhyam anah
.
] conj. Saxoiisox; dahyam ana
Ed igu jinayen ] em. Saxoiisox; jitayen Ed igc rasan am
.
] em.; rasan a Ed zou
m asam ] em.; m as ad Ed

The dantar aya is the r ajadanta, on which see footnote :c; brahmabila is a synonym of brahma-
randhra, on which see footnote :::.
s
KJN o.:+:o:
yad r ajadantamadhyastham
.
bindur upam
.
vyavasthitam |
amr
.
tam
.
tad vij any ad valpalitan asanam :+
stalasparsasam
.
sth ane rasan am
.
kr
.
tv a tu buddhim an |
valpalitanirmmuktah
.
sarvavy adhivivarjitah
.
:
na tasya bhavate mr
.
tyur yogay anaparah
.
sad a |
rasan am
.
t alum ule tu vy adhin as aya yojayet :s
tis
.
t
.
ha n j agran svapa n gacchan bhu nj ano maithune ratah
.
|
+ Tui Har
.
uayocic Kuicaixuoi a
[The yogin] should recognise that which is in the middle of the uvula in
the form of a drop to be amr
.
ta, which destroys wrinkles and grey hair. The
wise man should put his tongue in the place of cool touch; he becomes
free of wrinkles and grey hair and devoid of all disease. Always devoted to
the way of yoga, death cannot happen to him. He should insert his tongue
into the base of the palate to destroy disease. Standing, awake, asleep,
moving, eating [or] delighting in sexual intercourse, he should curl [back]
his tongue constantly, joining it with its own mouth (svavaktren
.
a).
o
The yogin defeats death and becomes free (svacchandagah
.
) (vv.::).
The last of these passages describing the conquering of death is from the Kubjik a-
matatantra:

And now I shall teach another practice, which destroys Death. Contract-
ing the Base cakra, [the yogin] should straight away concentrate on the
place of generation. After rubbing and pressing [it], he should open up
the uvula. Satiated by the amr
.
ta from the uvula he doubtless conquers
Death. By carrying out this practice, o beautiful goddess, he destroys fever,
consumption, excessive heat or extreme discolouration [of the body].

Putting the tongue in the void, without support, not touching the teeth
with the teeth nor joining the lips together, eschewing [any] contact of
rasanam
.
ku ncayen nityam
.
svavaktren
.
a tu sam
.
yutam :o
zu yad ] conj.; dvau Ed r ajadanta ] em.; r ajada Ed zc tad ] em.; tam
.
Ed zqu
stala ] em.; stalam
.
Ed zjc rasan am
.
] em.; rasan a Ed z6b bhu nj ano ] em. Goooaii
(:oab =KM T .cd); bhu njan Ed (unm.)
o
This mouth probably refers to the opening above the uvula. See footnote +c:.

KM T :+.:s:o::
ath anyam
.
api vaks
.
y ami prayogam
.
mr
.
tyun asanam |
sa nkocya m ulacakram
.
tu janmastham
.
dh arayet ks
.
an
.
at :s
sa nghat
.
t
.
am
.
pd
.
anam
.
kr
.
tv a lambakam
.
tu vid arayet |
lambak amr
.
tasantr
.
pto jayen mr
.
tyum
.
na sam
.
sayah
.
:s,
d aham
.
sos
.
am
.
tu sant apam
.
vaivarn
.
am
.
v a mahadbhutam |
n asayeta var arohe anen abhy asayogatah
.
:oc
rasan am
.
s unyamadhyasth am
.
kr
.
tv a caiva nir asray am |
na dantair dasan an spr
.
s
.
t
.
v a os
.
t
.
hau naiva parasparam :o:
tyajya sparsanam etes
.
am
.
jinen mr
.
tyum
.
na sam
.
sayah
.
|
es
.
a mr
.
tyu njayo yogo na bh uto na bhavis
.
yati :o:
ijgusam
.
ghat
.
t
.
am
.
] em.; sam
.
ghat
.
t
.
e Ed i6oud aham
.
sos
.
am
.
tu sant apam
.
] em.; d ahasos
.
as
tu sant apo Ed i6ib nir asray am ] em.; nir asrayam Ed

Cf. KhV :.:cd.

Tui Kuicaivioy a +s
these, [the yogin] doubtless defeats Death. This yoga that is the Conquest
of Death has not been [taught] before, nor will it be [taught again].
As I have said above, these ve passages describing techniques for the conquest of
death are all scriptures of possession-based Yogin cults or their Kaula derivatives. They
contain the rst references to practices in which the tongue enters the hollow above
the palate. Thus it may be that the technique has roots in rites of possession. The
tongues entry into the cavity above the palate has been reported to occur spontaneously
as a result of altered mental states which themselves can be precipitated by breathing
practices and drugs.
,
In the above passages the yogin is instructed to put his tongue
into the cavity; there is no suggestion of spontaneity. Thus these techniques may derive
from attempts to recreate a state of possession.
,c
With the tongue inserted in the cavity,
it is dicult for the yogin to swallow and saliva/ amr
.
ta collects in the mouth.
The last passage from the texts of tantric

Saivism that I shall examine is found in the
Kularatnoddyota, a work of the Pascim amn ayas Kubjik a cult. It is the earliest example,
that I have located, of a practice involving the tongue being called khecarmudr a. This
khecarmudr a is the rst of eight mudr as described in the text:
,:
,
This has happened to Dr. T
.
h akur when practising pr an
.
ay ama for long periods and to his son when
holding his breath while swimming. Saty ananda Saiasvar (:,,+::c) reports when prana is awakened in
the body, the tongue will move into [the khecarmudr a] position spontaneously. I have been introduced
to a man who had no knowledge of yogic techniques but whose tongue assumed the khecarmudr a position
while he was under the inuence of iso.
Pran
.
av anand Saiasvar (:,::c+) says that before birth a babys tongue is in the khecarmudr a
position and has to be icked out after parturition. This breaks the babys yoga-nidr a (yogic sleep), it
starts to breathe, experiences hunger and thirst, and beholds sam
.
s ara. A dicult passage attributed to
the hat
.
hayogic tradition (hat
.
hayogasam
.
prad ayah
.
) in the Hat
.
haratn aval (f. ::v
11
f. :+r
3
see page +:s of
the appendices) seems to say the same. However, Dr. L.Colfox of Bristol has told me that babies are born
with their tongues in their mouths.
,c
Cf. Vasuoivas denition of mudr a which is cited on page +,.
,:
The eight mudr as correspond to the eight m atr
.
s listed at KM T :s.o.
KRU +.:cs:c (I am grateful to Somdev Vasudeva for providing me with his unpublished edition of
KRU +.,sa::,b, to which I have added the variants from witness V):
sarvadv ar an
.
i sam
.
rudhya m arutam
.
sam
.
niyamya ca |
lalan a ghan
.
t
.
ik antasth a antah
.
srotonirodhik a :cs
aku ncya karap adau tu mus
.
t
.
ibandhena suvrate |
urdhvonnatam
.
mukham
.
kr
.
tv a khastham ardhapras aritam :co
stabdhe ca t arake kr
.
tv a aku ncy adh araman
.
d
.
alam |
vyomam argagat am
.
dr
.
s
.
t
.
im
.
manah
.
kr
.
tv a tad asrayam :c
catvarastham
.
var arohe karan
.
aivam
.
vidham
.
matam |
mudreyam
.
khecar prokt a sarvamudresvaresvar :c

Q=NAK s: (NGMPP A c/ ::), palmleaf, Kut

.
ila, ca. ::th cent.ci; R=NAK ::o
(NGMPP A:co/ :c), paper, Nev ar, dated sam
.
vat s (=:o+ci); S=NAK ss:: (NGMPP
A:/ :c), paper, Devan agar; T=NAK ss:s: (NGMPP :,/ :), paper, Nev ar; U=NAK
+o Tui Har
.
uayocic Kuicaixuoi a
[The yogin] should block all the doors of the body and restrain the breath.
The tongue should be placed at the tip of the uvula, blocking the internal
channel. Tensing the hands and feet, with clenched sts, o great ascetic
lady, raising the face upwards, half-stretched out into space, and xing the
pupils [of the eyes], clenching the Base region, xing the gaze in the way
of the ether and making the mind have [the ether] as its support at the
crossroads (catvarastham),
,:
o beautiful lady: the technique is understood
thus. This is called khecarmudr a, the queen of all the mudr a-regents.
This practice is in the tradition of the pre- agamic tongue practices cited earlier
rather than those of the tantric

Saiva passages above. Here and in the passages from the
P ali canon, the Vis
.
n
.
usmr
.
ti and the M aitr ayan
.
yopanis
.
ad, the yogin is to exert himself,
straining to hold his breath and tensing the body, whereas in the other agamic passages
(and in the Khecarvidy a) the yogin is to relax,
,+
breathing freely,
,
as his body is ooded
with amr
.
ta. The absence of amr
.
ta in the Kularatnoddyota passage and the description
of the tongue as ghan
.
t
.
ik antasth a, at the tip of the uvula, make it likely that the tongue
was to be held at the uvula rather than inserted into the cavity above it. The absence
of amr
.
ta is made more striking in the light of the third mudr a described in the passage,
the sasin, lunar, mudr a:
,s
:s (NGMPP A :o/ o), paper, Nev ar; V=Chandra Shum Shere c.+, paper, Nev ar.

ioju sam
.
rudhya ] QSTU; sam
.
rudhy am
.
R, sam
.
rundhya V iojc lalan a ] QSTUV; lalan a-
m
.
R iojJsroto ] em. Vasuoiva;sron
.
i R, srota SV, srota QTU io6u aku ncya karap adau
ca ] RSV; aku ncya karap adau tu Q, aku ncya karap ado tu T, akutra kalap ado tu U io6b
bandhena ] QST; bandhana R, v an una U, v andhana V io6J khastham
.
] QRSUV;
khasth am
.
T io~u stabdhe ca ] QTV; tathaiva R, soks
.
ava S, st ava U io~cgat am
.
] QSUV;
gat a R, gatam
.
T io~J manah
.
] QRSTU; mama V tad asrayam ] conj. Maiiixsox;
mam asrayam V, sam asrayam cett. ioSu catvarastham
.
] em. Saxoiisox; tvacc arastham
.
QRV, catv arastham
.
STU ioSb karan
.
aivam
.
vidham
.
] R; karan
.
evam
.
vidham
.
QSTUV
,:
The crossroads (catvara/catus
.
patha/catus
.
kik a) is in the region of the brahmarandhra. See T

A :s.,
and Jayaratha ad loc., Tantr alokaviveka ad s.ssa and N T U p.:, l.:. I am grateful to professor Sanderson
for providing me with these references.
,+
JRY Bhairav ananavidhi Bh umik apat
.
ala :s,a.
,
KJN o.:,d.
,s
KRU +.::ca:::b (for details of the witnesses see footnote ,:):
sv adhis
.
t
.
h anasya v am a nge datv a cittam
.
suresvari |
param amr
.
tasam
.
p urn
.
am
.
smarec cakram an amayam ::c
sahasr aram
.
mah am aye vidy ayoginisam
.
yutam |
pl avayann amr
.
taughena sarvam
.
deham
.
vicintayet :::
mudreyam
.
sasin prokt a sarvak ary arthas adhan |
iiiu sahasr aram
.
] QRSV; sahast aram
.
T, sahasr aya U iiib yogini ] short nal i metri
causa iiic pl avayann ] QRSV; pl avayenn TU iiiJ sarvam
.
deham
.
] Q; sarv am
.
deh am
.
R; sarvadeham
.
ST, sarvadeha U, sarv a deham
.
V iizu sasin ] QRSTV; sakhin U
Tui Kuicaivioy a +
Placing his mind at the left side of the Sv adhis
.
t
.
h ana, o queen of the gods,
[the yogin] should visualise the Sahasr ara cakra as spotless and full of the
supreme amr
.
ta, o great goddess of illusion. Flooding [it] with a stream of
amr
.
ta he should visualise his entire body as joined with the Vidy ayogin.
This mudr a is called sasin and accomplishes all ends.
Khecarmudr a in Tantric Texts.
The passages cited above that describe the conquest of death indicate that physical
practices very similar to the Khecarvidy as khecarmudr a were used by s adhakas of
various tantric traditions before the composition of the Khecarvidy a. Like the Khecar-
vidy as khecarmudr a these practices were connected with the raising of breath/ Kun
.
-
d
.
alin and enabled the yogin to drink amr
.
ta and thereby be free of old age, disease and
death. However, despite there being descriptions of many dierent khecarmudr as in
the texts of tantric

Saivism, it is not until the relatively late Kularatnoddyota that we
nd the rst instance of a practice involving the tongue being called by that name, and
even then that practice is somewhat dierent from the Khecarvidy as khecarmudr a.
,o
M udr a in tantric

Saivism is a large and complex subject and I shall not attempt
to explore it in detail here.
,
Instead I shall examine only the khecarmudr a in tantric

Saiva texts and in particular those khecarmudr as which are in some way related to the
hat
.
hayogic khecarmudr a, in order to help explain the adoption of the name for the
hat
.
hayogic practice.
In the texts of tantric

Saivism, a Khecar is a particular type of Yogin,
,
and lives
among the Khecaras, sky-dwellers. Becoming a Khecara, sporting with them, being
worshipped by them and reaching their abode (khecarapada) are mentioned throughout
the Bhairav agama as goals of s adhana, and khecarmudr a is often the means.
,,
The
,o
The Kularatnoddyota must postdate the Kubjik amatatantra since much of it is derived from that work.
The Kubjik amatatantra itself postdates the root tantras of Trika

Saivism (Saxoiisox :,o::o+:o). The
earliest witness of the Kularatnoddyota is a Nepalese palm leaf manuscript from about the ::th century ci
(see footnote ,:).
,
For detailed studies of mudr a in tantric

Saivism see Vasuoiva :,, and Paooux :,,cb.
,
KM T o.:c:b gives a nirvacana explanation of the name Khecar: khagatir hy urdhvabh avena
khagam argen
.
a nityasah
.
| carate sarvajant un am
.
khecar tena s a smr
.
t a Motion in the ether arises through
the higher existence (?). Of all creatures, she who always goes (carate) by way of the ether (khagam argen
.
a)
is known as Khecar.
In the Siddhayogesvarmata (which is devoted to the Yogin cultsee pat
.
alas :+, :: and :, for detailed
descriptions of Yogins), Khecar seems to be used as a synonym of Yogin at :,.:c. Saxoiisox (:,::s)
describes Yogins as both supernatural apparitions and human females considered to be permanently
possessed by the mother goddesses [cf. SYM ::.sab]. They were to be invoked and/ or placated with
oerings of blood, esh, wine and sexual uids by power-seeking adepts. . .
,,
See JRY mudr as
.
at
.
ka :.o+oa, od (f.+:r), od (f.+:v); Par atrsik a :; Yoginhr
.
daya cakrasa nketa sd
+ Tui Har
.
uayocic Kuicaixuoi a
Kubjik amatatantra describes a hierarchy of ve groups of feminine deities in pat
.
alas
::o: Devs, D uts, M atr
.
s, Yogins and Khecars, of which the Khecars are the highest
and are distinguished from Yogins. In the Kaulaj n ananirn
.
aya Khecar is described as
the overall mother of all siddhiyogins.
:cc
The same verse of the Kaulaj n ananirn
.
aya
lists two other types of Yogin: Bh ucar and Gocar.
:c:
Ks
.
emar aja describes four groups
of deities (devat acakr an
.
i) in the sequence of manifestation of sakti at Spandanirn
.
aya
:.:c: Khecar, Gocar, Dikcar and Bh ucar, of which the most rened is Khecar.
:c:
In his

Sivas utravimarsin (:.s) the same author describes Khecar as parasam
.
vitsvar u-
p a, having the form of the highest consciousness. Ks
.
emar ajas formulations are
sophisticated interpretations of the less metaphysically rened yogin-cult. In both
systems Khecar, however she is understood, occupies an exalted position, and the
same is true of her mudr a. Thus, in the +:nd ahnika of the Tantr aloka, which is
devoted to mudr a, we read:
:c+
Among these (i.e. the mudr as taught in the M alinvijayottaratantra) the
most important is khecar [since it is the one] whose essence is a deity.
The importance of khecarmudr a is stressed again later in the same chapter:
:c
There is one seed-syllable, that of emission, whose power resides in all
mantras; and there is one mudr a, khecar, which animates all mudr as.
Similarly, at Jayadrathay amala .:.osc khecarmudr a is described as the queen amongst
all mudr as (sarvamudr asu r ajes), and we saw above how Kularatnoddyota +.:cd calls
khecarmudr a the queen of all mudr a-regents (sarvamudresvaresvar).
Thus khecarmudr a is a key component of tantric practice. But what is it? In his
analysis of the mudr as of the M alinvijayottaratantra, Vasuoiva (:,,::s:c) follows
the divisions found in the text in identifying three types of mudr a: liturgical, iconic
and yogic. Yogic mudr as are so called not because they are primarily employed in
etc. (The Bhairav agama is the entire corpus of Tantras of the Mantram arga, excepting those of the

Saiva
Siddh anta. For an explanation of the dierent categories of texts in tantric

Saivism see Saxoiisox :,.)
:cc
KJN ,.:ab: sarvasiddhiyoginn am
.
khecarm
.
sarvam atarm | Cf. KM T :s.:c, where the eight m atr
.
s are
said to be born from the bodies of the Khecars: khecartanusam
.
bh ut as c as
.
t
.
au m atryah
.
. In the Buddhist
Hevajratantra, Khecar is located at the top of the circle of Yogins (H T :..:s, :.,.::).
:c:
At KJN :.,+ param amr
.
ta is located at the khecarcakra. KM T :.oso and :s.: say that the D uts
and Yogins ood the world with amr
.
ta when disturbed (ks
.
ubdh ah
.
) but this is not said in the description
of the Khecars in pat
.
ala :o.
:c:
cf. KM T :s.::.
:c+
T

A +:.ab: tatra pradh anabh ut a srkhecar devat atmik a |
:c
T

A +:.o:
ekam
.
sr
.
s
.
t
.
imayam
.
bjam
.
yadvryam
.
sarvamantragam |
ek a mudr a khecar ca mudraughah
.
pr an
.
ito yay a o
Tui Kuicaivioy a +,
yoga but rather beacause their practice involves yogic principles (ibid.::). The khe-
carmudr as of tantric

Saivism fall into this yogic category. In the +:nd ahnika of his
Tantr aloka, Abhinavagupta describes nine variants of the khecarmudr a. These involve
esoteric yogic techniques and require the yogin to assume bizarre physical attitudes in
imitation of the mudr a-deities that he seeks to propitiate.
:cs
At the beginning of the
chapter (+:.:) he cites the Devy ay amalas denition of mudr a as bimboday a and analyses
the compound in two ways: either mudr a is that which arises from the original or
that from which the original arises. Thus, as Vasuoiva says (ibid.::,):
. . . these extreme Khecarmudr as are reections, imprints or replications
(pratibimba) of the dynamism of consciousness (Khecar). The corollary
is. . . the direct experience of Khecar, or to use dierent terminology the
possession by the goddess Khecar, manifests itself in the practitioner with
these bizarre symptoms.
Thus the two levels of sophistication possible in the interpretation of Khecar-
mentioned above are also possible in her mudr a. On the level of Khecar as etheric
Yogin, khecarmudr a brings about possession by her; on the level of Khecar as supreme
consciousness, khecarmudr a brings about experience of that consciousness. In the
Jayadrathay amala the lelih an amudr a, (one of the nine types of khecarmudr a described
by Abhinavagupta) is said to be sarvad avesak arik a, always eecting possession;
:co
Ks
.
emar aja says that khecarmudr a is so called because [it brings about] movement in
the ether, i.e. the sky of awakened consciousness (khe bodhagagane caran
.
at).
:c
The khecarmudr a of the Khecarvidy a has many of the attributes of the possession-
oriented mudr as of the Bhairav agama, and these are the key to its understanding rather
than the sophisticated interpretations of the Kashmiri exegetes. The Jayadrathay a-
malas mudr as
.
at
.
ka describes several extremely bizarre mudr as and many of these result
in yoginmelaka and khecaratva, the aims of khecarmudr a as described in the earliest
layer of the Khecarvidy a.
:c
:cs
At T

A +:.:o the kara nkin variant of the khecarmudr a is described. As well as adopting other physical
gestures, the yogin is to touch his palate with his tonguejihvay a t alukam
.
spr
.
set. This brings to mind
the meditational techniques described in the passages cited above from the Pali canon, the Vis
.
n
.
usmr
.
ti
and the M aitr ayan
.
yopanis
.
ad and is one of the rst instances of such practices being linked with the
name khecarmudr a. However this should not be seen as signicant in the development of the hat
.
hayogic
khecarmudr a. It adds nothing to what is found in the pre- agamic passages cited above and appears to
be simply an instruction on what should be done with the tongue during s adhana on the same lines
as, say, instructions to gaze at the tip of the nose. Instructions to press the tongue to the palate in the
manner of those pre- agamic passages are found elsewhere in the texts of tantric

Saivism and hat
.
hayoga (see
e.g. M r
.
gendratantra yogap ada :c:,b, KM T .sa, H P :.so and DY

S c) and the occurrence of such
an instruction in the Tantr alokas description of a variant of khecarmudr a is probably just coincidence.
:co
JRY .:.s,d.
:c
N etratantroddyota .+:.
:c
Perhaps surprisingly, no specic mention is made of ying in the KhV. Khecaratva, being a Khecara,
c Tui Har
.
uayocic Kuicaixuoi a
Why was the hat
.
hayogic practice called khecarmudr a?
The purpose of mudr as in hat
.
hayoga is to awaken Kun
.
d
.
alin.
:c,
As we have seen above,
causing breath or Kun
.
d
.
alin to rise up the central channel is mentioned as an aim of
many of the practices described in the saiv agama in which the tongue enters the cavity
above the palate. Thus it is appropriate that such a practice should be called mudr a in
the texts of hat
.
hayoga. But why should it be called khecarmudr a?
::c
Many of the practices of hat
.
hayoga can be understood as tantric ritual within the
realm of the yogins own body.
:::
The hat
.
hayogin can accomplish the ends of tantric
is often said to be a reward of the practice but this state of being is never specically said to entail the
ability to y. Khecaratva and ying are distinguished in many texts: a list of siddhi s at KJN :.:o:,
has both bh umity aga, leaving the ground, at :a, and khecaratva at :,b; SSP s.+s: contains a list of
siddhi s attained after dierent durations of practice: in the seventh year the yogin becomes ks
.
itity ag and
in the ninth he becomes a Khecara; A

S p. ll.:::: gives a list of siddhi s starting with bh umity aga and
culminating in khecaratvapratis
.
t
.
h a. In his translation of V atulan athas utra :, M.K.

S astr adds Khecara

denotes the man who has made a remarkable progress in the spiritual realm and has, as a result thereof,
occupied that state in which one always lives and moves in the ether of consciousness (translation p.:
n.:).
Explicit mentions of ying are common in the bhairav agama. Many of the JRY s mudr as result in
the s adhaka rising into the air: at .:.s,:d in the description of the dam
.
s
.
t
.
rin
.
mudr a we read trisapt ah at
kham utpatet, after three weeks he rises up into the air; at .:.o+:a the result of kara nkinmudr a is
prahar ardh at plaved vyomni, after ninety minutes he oats in the void. The Kashmiri exegetes did not
take such passages literally: commenting on T

A +:.:oc, where Abhinavagupta has quoted a description
of the tris ulinmudr a from the Yogasam
.
c ara by which [the yogin] leaves the ground (tyajati medinm
.
),
Jayaratha writes medinm
.
tyajatti deh adyahant apahastanena parabodh ak asac ar bhaved ity arthah
.
, when
the text says that he leaves the ground it means that he will move in the sky of absolute consciousness
by throwing o identication with the body, [the mind, the vital energy] and [the void] (Professor
Sandersons translation). Perhaps the composer(s) of the KhV also took this position. We know that folk
tales of ying yogins were current at the time of its composition (Dicny :,c::::s) and other hat
.
hayogic
texts do mention bh umity aga but not in the context of khecarmudr a (see e.g. DY

S :ss, GhS s.so; but
cf. M aSam
.
:.s: which mentions ks
.
itity aga as the result of a dhy ana in which, among other physical
attitudes, the tongue is to be placed above the palate). The absence of any mention of khecarmudr a in
Ball alas explanation of trailokyabhraman
.
am ad KhV +.o is telling: antariks
.
am argen
.
a gut
.
ik avat, going by
way of the atmosphere like [when one consumes] a pill. Today khecarmudr a is often said by yogins to
bestow the power of ight (see footnote :o). It is perhaps this association which led Wuiri (:,,o::o,)
to translate the title of the KhV with The Aviators Science; or The Arcane Science of Flight.
:c,
See

SS .: (=H P +.s).
::c
Not everywhere in the texts of hat
.
hayoga is the practice called khecarmudr a. In the descriptions at
G

SN :+::s:,

SS +.o,+ and SSP o. it is not named. In A

S pp.:+ it is said to be a s aran
.
a. M KSG
::.,ooa:c:cb calls the technique simply rasan ayoga, tongue yoga. G

SN c and H P +.+o give alternative
names for khecarmudr a: nabhomudr a and vyomacakra respectively. GhS +., also calls the practice nabho-
mudr a.
:::
Although I distinguish between tantric

Saivism and hat
.
hayoga, and between the texts of both, it
should be stressed that there is no clear-cut division between the two. The

Sivasam
.
hit a, an archetypal
hat
.
hayogic manual, calls itself a tantra (.). The Khecarvidy a does the same (:.:o) and itself exemplies
the futility of trying to distinguish between tantric and hat
.
hayogic works. The origins of many of the
practices that are considered quintessentially hat
.
hayogic can be traced in tantric works (e.g. the hat
.
ha-
Tui Kuicaivioy a :
practice without external ritual or a consort with whom to engage in sexual rites.
Goraks
.
asataka :s locates both bindu, sperm, and rajas, menstrual uid, in the body
of the yogin. By combining the two, the hat
.
hayogin can produce within his own
body the supreme tattva of the tantric sexual rite.
:::
There are two processes at work
in this interiorisation of tantric ritual. Firstly, it is a way of eecting independence
similar in some ways to both the vedic renouncers internalisation of the sacrice
::+
and the Kashmiri

Saiva exegetes transformation of tantric ritual into a mental process.
Secondly, it is the result of a deliberate strategy of the redactors of the texts of hat
.
hayoga.
By adopting the terminology of tantric works the writers of these texts would have lent
them the authority of the agamas. As we have seen above, khecarmudr a was a highly
esteemed part of tantric ritual, and its accommodation within the practices of hat
.
hayoga
would have brought that esteem with it. A half-verse from the Kulac ud
.
aman
.
itantra
cited in Ks
.
emar ajas

Sivas utravimarsin (II.s) is found at Tantr aloka +:.o (expanded
into a full versesee footnote :c) and in the Hat
.
hapradpik a:
::
There is one seed-syllable, that of emission, and one mudr a, khecar.
Parallel to the interiorisation of tantric ritual is a process in which practices of
tantric

Saivism are transformed into techniques that work on the human body. I call
this process corporealisation. Although the techniques of hat
.
hayoga are the richest
source of examples of this process, it began long before any hat
.
hayogic texts had been
composed, as is evinced by the ve passages describing the conquest of death by drinking
amr
.
ta cited earlier in this chapter.
::s
Besides khecarmudr a, the Khecarvidy a describes two more corporealised tech-
niques. The rst is the bizarre practice of mathana, churning or kindling, described
yogic khecarmudr a and the m ulabandha, on which see footnote :,). Similarly, hat
.
hayogic works contain
references to aspects of tantrism that might be thought to have no place in such texts. Thus the yogin who
has perfected stk ar pr an
.
ay ama is said to be esteemed by the circle of yogins (yogincakrasamm anyah
.
) at
H P :.ss. In the absence of any yardstick by which to evaluate a texts contents and classify it as hat
.
hayogic
or not, the best method is perhaps to see whether the text considers itself as teaching hat
.
hayoga. However,
for the period prior to the composition of the H P, this would limit us to the Datt atreyayogasastra, the Yoga-
bja, the

S ar ngadharapaddhati, the Amaraughaprabodha and the

Sivasam
.
hit a. (After the H P, the number
of explicitly hat
.
hayogic works increases considerably but these are for the most part commentaries and
derivative texts, such as the so-called Yoga Upanis
.
ads. Exceptions include the Hat
.
haratn aval and the
Gheran
.
d
.
asam
.
hit a.) At the risk of opening myself to accusations of ativy apti, I include all of the works
identied by Bouy (see my footnote ) as being used to compile the H P, as well as the

S ar ngadhara-
paddhati, the Amaraughas asana and post-H P works which teach hat
.
hayoga, when I talk of hat
.
hayogic
texts.
:::
On this tattva see e.g. Yonitantra :.:c and its introduction, p.:.
::+
On which see Hiisriixax :,o::::.
::
H P +.s+ab: ekam
.
sr
.
s
.
t
.
imayam
.
bjam ek a mudr a ca khecar |
::s
Although I refer to corporealisation as a process, the trac was not all one-way. Thus the transfor-
mation by some tantric exegetes of the sex act, or of yogic practices, into mental techniques is the opposite
of corporealisation.
: Tui Har
.
uayocic Kuicaixuoi a
at :.scod, which involves inserting a probe into the nasal cavity and churning it
about. At Kubjik amatatantra ::.sos a subtler mathana is described which combines
yogic techniques and visualisation, using sexual intercourse as its explanatory paradigm.
This in turn can be seen as a grosser form of a visualisation given in the Tantr aloka
which, although not called mathana, describes the meditation on the rubbing together
of Soma, S urya and Agni as the aran
.
i, the kindling stick, by the agitation of which, the
meditator, burning brightly, attains success, enjoying the oblation of Mah abhairava
in the great sacricial re which is called the heart.
::o
Jayaratha gives a yogic inter-
pretation of this passage which is similar in some ways to the technique of mathana
described in the Kubjik amatatantra.
The second corporealised technique in the Khecarvidy a is the practice of massaging
the body with various bodily uids described at :.:,. This technique appears to be
a corporealisation of alchemical practices in which various substances are rubbed into
mercury in order to x it.
::
An example of corporealisation from elsewhere in the hat
.
hayogic corpus is the
mudr a called mah avedha, the great piercing, described at Hat
.
hapradpik a +.:s:.
The yogin is to sit cross-legged with his left heel under his perineum. Putting his hands
at on the ground, he should raise his body and then gently drop it, thus making his
heel tap against the perineum, forcing the breath/ Kun
.
d
.
alin into the central channel.
This is a corporealisation of the tantric vedhadks
.
a, piercing initiation. T

A :,.:+o::
describes several dierent types of vedhadks
.
a. Using mantras and visualisations, the
guru causes sakti to rise up the pupils middle path and pierce the cakras and adh aras
stationed along it.
The hat
.
hayogic khecarmudr a can be seen as a corporealisation of tantric techniques
of cheating death in which the head is visualised as containing a store of lunar amr
.
ta
which, when accessed by means of the breath or Kun
.
d
.
alin, pours out into the rest of the
body, nourishing and immortalising it. The subtle practice is described in many tantric
works.
::
The hat
.
hayogic khecarmudr a (as well as its tantric predecessors) bestows a
::o
T

A s.::a:+b:
somas ury agnisam
.
ghat
.
t
.
am
.
tatra dhy ayed ananyadhh
.
|
taddhy an aran
.
isam
.
ks
.
obh an mah abhairavahavyabhuk ::
hr
.
day akhye mah akun
.
d
.
e j ajvalan sphtat am
.
vrajet |
::
The parallels are described in detail in the notes to the translation.
::
See SYM pat
.
ala ::; M VUT :o.s+s; KJN s.s:+; N T pat
.
ala , in which the second of the two
techniques taught is called khecarmudr a; S
.
CN :o. Cf. SYM pat
.
ala :: and M VUT :.::-:s, :s.:o:,
(on which see footnote ).
It might be argued that just because the physical khecarmudr a is not mentioned in these texts, that
does not mean that it was not practised: many tantric works allude to sexual rites without describing their
practical details. Perhaps it was for the guru to instruct the s adhaka in the physical practice. However
Ks
.
emar ajas commentary on N T .:o:: (p.:s ll.:c:) describes the technique whereby sakti enters
Tui Kuicaivioy a +
concrete ontological status on the amr
.
ta. In the descriptions of the subtle technique the
yogin is to visualise it (verb forms from

smr
.
are used); in the corporealised technique
the tongue is inserted into the cavity above the palate and the yogin drinks the amr
.
ta.
The hat
.
hayogic khecarmudr a is also a corporealisation of the tantric ritual practices
of eating meat and drinking wine: the tongue is meat and amr
.
ta is wine. This is
explicitly stated in the Hat
.
hapradpik a:
::,
[The yogin] should constantly eat the meat of the cow and drink the
liquor of the gods. I reckon him to be a Kaula; the others are destroyers
of the kula. By the word cow the tongue is meant, because the insertion
of [the tongue] at the palate is the eating of the meat of the cow, which
destroys great sins. The liquid that ows from the moon, brought about
by the re generated by the tongues insertion, is the liquor of the gods.
The name khecar, [she who] moves in the ether, is particularly appropriate for a
practice in which the tongue enters a hollow space.
::c
In the Goraks
.
asataka the name
khecar is explained thus:
:::
the central channel: the mattagandhasth ana (i.e. the anussee Tantr alokaviveka ad o.:sc:ob) is to
be contracted and relaxed (the passage is cited in full in footnote :,). Ks
.
emar ajas mentioning here of
a physical practice not alluded to in the m ula argues against his having any knowledge of the physical
khecarmudr a. The subtle physiology necessary for it is in place: commenting on .:s (p.: l.:) he
cites a passage describing the sixteen adh aras including the sudh adh ara, the nectar adh ara, which is
lambhikasya [sic] sthitas cordhve, situated above the uvula, and sudh atmakah
.
, consisting of nectar
(cf. Svacchandatantroddyota .::a::ob and Tantr alokaviveka s.ss).
The idea of a subtle khecarmudr a persists in the texts of hat
.
hayoga. Thus H P .+-s+, in a section
on r ajayoga, describes khecarmudr a and the ooding of the body with amr
.
ta but makes no mention
of tongues. Cf. VS .:o, o.:+: and J n anesvar o.::oc (Kiiuxii :,,::+,), which describe
similar processes but do not call them khecarmudr a.
::,
H P +.o (cf. KhV :.oab and GBS :+):
gom am
.
sam
.
bhaks
.
ayen nityam
.
pibed amarav arun
.
m |
kulnam
.
tam aham
.
manye itare kulagh atak ah
.
o
gosabdenodit a jihv a tatpraveso hi t aluni |
gom am
.
sabhaks
.
an
.
am
.
tat tu mah ap atakan asanam
jihv apravesasambh utavahninotp aditah
.
khalu |
candr at sravati yah
.
s arah
.
s a sy ad amarav arun
.

::c
Cf. the JRY passage cited in footnote where the tongue, when at the aperture of the palate
(t alurandhragat a), is described as in contact with the void (s unyasam
.
game), and free from the slightest
touch (s
.
atsparsavivarj a).
:::
G

SN o,:
cittam
.
carati khe yasm aj jihv a carati khe gat a |
teneyam
.
khecarmudr a sarvasiddhair namaskr
.
t a o,
Tui Har
.
uayocic Kuicaixuoi a
The mind moves in the ether (khe) because the tongue moves in the void
(khe); thus there is this khecarmudr a worshipped by all the siddhas.
This explanation neatly connects the insertion of the tongue above the palate with
a sophisticated interpretation of khecarmudr a similar to that given by the Kashmiri
exegetes.
:::
Khecarmudr a in hat
.
hayogic texts
If one examines the early texts of hat
.
hayoga dierent approaches to its practice become
apparent.
::+
At one end of the spectrum is the Khecarvidy a, with its roots in Yogin-cults
and Kaulism. At the other end is the Datt atreyayogas astra which, while still far from
the realm of orthodoxy, is a product of a more renunciatory and ascetic tradition.
::
:::
On the Kashmiri exegetes interpretation see Ks
.
emar aja ad N T .+: cited on page +,.
::+
By early texts here I mean those texts which probably or denitely predate the c.:scci H P. The
works which have been used to compile the H P are listed in footnote . Besides the Khecarvidy a, three
of those texts include descriptions of the hat
.
hayogic khecarmudr a: the Goraks
.
asataka (oc, :+::s:),
the Datt atreyayogas astra (:::+) and the

Sivasam
.
hit a (+.o,+, .+:+, s.+, s.::, s.:s). The Siddha-
siddh antapaddhati probably predates the pre-:+o+ci

S ar ngadharapaddhati (the description of nine cakras
at

SP +s:+o+ paraphrases that at SSP :.:,) and describes an unnamed khecarmudr a at o.. The
Amaraughas asana describes an unnamed khecarmudr a on pages ::. The composition of this work, whose
authorship is ascribed to Goraks
.
an atha, can be dated to before :s:sci, the date of the manuscript from
which it has been edited. It is quite dierent in style from other hat
.
hayogic works and, uniquely among
such texts, calls the hat
.
hayogic practices described in its rst few verses s aran
.
as. S aran
.
a is one of eighteen
processes in the alchemical renement of mercury described in a quotation in the Sarvadarsanasa ngrahas
ninth chapter (p.:cs, l.::).
::
These two approaches are later manifestations of the structural poles of

Saivism as identied by
Saxoiisox (:,,+:s):

Saivism in its great internal diversity is the result of the interplay of two fun-
damental orientations, a liberation-seeking asceticism embodied in the Atim arga and a power-seeking
asceticism of K ap alika character within the Mantram arga. The distinction between liberation-seekers
and power-seekers is blurred in hat
.
hayogic texts but this division into two poles is still helpful in under-
standing the dierent approaches to the practice of hat
.
hayoga.
The ideological tensions within the N atha order are explained by the N athas themselves with a legend
that is rst found in a fourteenth century Bengali and Sanskrit work, the Goraks
.
avijaya, and which spread
throughout North India. Matsyendran atha, the rst human guru of the N athas has become ensnared in
the ways of wine, women and song. He is at the palace of the queen of Kadaldesa, Banana country,
and passes his time intoxicated, enjoying the company of the sixteen hundred dancing girls who live in
the palace. The queen of Kadaldesa, fearing that attempts might be made to rescue her new lover, has
banned men from the palace. Goraks
.
an atha, Matsyendras disciple, learns of his downfall and sets out to
rescue him. He disguises himself as a dancing girl, gains entry to the palace and brings his guru back to
his senses by instructing him through song and dance. Goraks
.
a then turns all the women into bats and
the two of them leave Kadaldesa.
This is the basic structure of the legend, which is now found in many dierent versions. It is interpreted
as describing a reformation by Goraks
.
a of the Kaula practices taught by Matsyendra. Matsyendra is often
described as the originator of kaulism or the yoginkaula tradition: he is the author of the Kaulaj n ana-
Tui Kuicaivioy a s
The two dierent approaches are summarised succinctly in the

S ar ngadharapaddhati
(the Datt atreyayogas astra practice is given rst):
::s
[The yogin] should insert the previously cultivated mind and breath into
the sa nkhin [n ad
.
]
::o
in the rod[-like] pathway at the rear [of the back]
by contracting the m ul adh ara. Breaking the three knots he should lead
[the mind and breath] to the bee-cave. Then the bindu born of n ada goes
from there to dissolution (layam) in the void. Through practice the yogin
becomes one whose destiny is assured, chaste ( urdhvaret ah
.
), supremely
blissful, and free of old age and death.
Or, by upward impulses of the breath (udgh ataih
.
)
::
[the yogin] should
nirn
.
aya and Jayaratha (ad T

A :.) says that Macchanda is famous for being the propagator of the entire
kulas astra. Goraks
.
an atha, on the other hand, is portrayed in legend as a more austere and ascetic gure
and this is borne out in the Sanskrit texts attributed to him. The original Goraks
.
asataka bears little trace of
any Kaula inheritance. The interpretation of this legend shows that the contradictions within the N athas
texts were apparent to the N athas themselves but is a simplication of a more complicated situation in
which, for example, the hat
.
hayogic texts attributed to Datt atreya show less tantric inuence than those
of Goraks
.
a.
::s

SP +osa+:b:
p urv abhyastau manov atau m ul adh araniku ncan at |
pascime dan
.
d
.
am arge tu sa nkhinyantah
.
pravesayet +os
granthitrayam
.
bhedayitv a ntv a bhramarakandaram |
tatas tu n adajo bindus tatah
.
s unye layam
.
vrajet +oo
abhy as at tu sthirasv anta urdhvaret as ca j ayate |
par anandamayo yog jar amaran
.
avarjitah
.
+o
athav a m ulasam
.
sth an am udgh atais tu prabodhayet |
supt am
.
kun
.
d
.
alinm
.
saktim
.
bisatantunibh akr
.
tim +o
sus
.
umn antah
.
pravesyaiva pa nca cakr an
.
i bhedayet |
tatah
.
sive sas a nk abhe sphurannirmalatejasi +o,
sahasradalapadm antah
.
sthite saktim
.
niyojayet |
atha tatsudhay a sarv am
.
sab ahy abhyantar am
.
tanum +c
pl avayitv a tato yog na kim
.
cid api cintayet |
::o
In the descriptions of khecarmudr a found in the SSP (:.o, :.o, o.), A

S (p.:, p.:c) and BVU
(+o), we nd a subtle physiology not referred to in other Sanskrit manuals of hat
.
hayoga in which
amr
.
ta is secreted at the dasamadv ara, the tenth door, at the end of the sa nkhinn ad
.
, which is located at
the r ajadanta (see footnote :c).

SP s,:o:: teaches techniques for videhamukti, bodiless [i.e. nal]
liberation, and k alava ncana, cheating death, similar to those described at Khecarvidy a +.+cs+b. In
the

SP passage, the yogin shuts the nine doors of the body but leaves the tenth open if he wants to abandon
his body; if he wants to enter a trance in which Death cannot take him but from which he can return,
he should shut the tenth door. The tenth door is frequently referred to in old and medieval Bengali
literature (Dascuira :,o::c), such as the Goraks
.
avijaya and also in the Hind poems of Gorakhn ath:
see GBS :+s and GBP ::.+. Cf. AM s:.:. For analyses of the workings of the sa nkhin n ad
.
see Dascuira
:,o::+,-:+ and Wuiri :,,o::ss.
::
On udgh ata, eruption [of the breath], see Vasuoiva :,,,:+:c+:o.
o Tui Har
.
uayocic Kuicaixuoi a
awaken the sleeping goddess Kun
.
d
.
alin whose abode is the Base [and]
whose form is like a lotus bre. Inserting her into the sus
.
umn a [n ad
.
]
he should pierce the ve cakras. Then he should insert the goddess into

Siva, who has the radiance of the moon, a shining faultless light, in the
thousand-petalled lotus, and ood his entire body, inside and out, with
the nectar there. Then the yogin should think of nothing.
The practices that are taught in the Khecarvidy a can be understood in the terms
of the second paradigm. The language and ideas of the rst are almost entirely absent,
with just a brief appearance at :.:c::s.
Of all the texts of hat
.
hayoga only the Datt atreyayogas astra describes practices which
conform exactly to the rst paradigm. The Datt atreyayogas astra mentions neither Ku-
n
.
d
.
alin nor cakras. Closest to this position are the original Goraks
.
asataka
::
and the
Yogabja, whose descriptions of s adhana match that described in the rst alternative
but also include saktic alana, a technique for awakening Kun
.
d
.
alin that involves pulling
on the tongue.
::,
Only the Khecarvidy a and the Vasis
.
t
.
hasam
.
hit a adhere closely to the
second alternative. All other hat
.
hayogic texts teach both approaches and, as we shall
see below, this results in some inconsistencies.
The standpoint of any particular text can be seen in how it understands the purpose
of khecarmudr a. In the Khecarvidy a, as we have seen, khecarmudr a is used to raise Ku-
n
.
d
.
alin and access the store of amr
.
ta in the head to ood the entire body, rejuvenating
and nourishing it. In the Datt atreyayogas astra the purpose of khecarmudr a is not
explicitly stated, but the practice is grouped with j alandharabandha, the chin-lock,
which is said to prevent the lunar amr
.
ta from being consumed by the solar re in
the stomach, thereby rendering the body immortal.
:+c
This aim of khecarmudr a, for
which the name mudr a meaning seal is particularly appropriate, is explained in the
Goraks
.
asataka
N
:
:+:
The bindu
:+:
of [the yogin] who has sealed the hollow above the uvula by
means of khecar does not fall [even] when he is embraced by an amorous
::
See footnote o. I have not consulted manuscripts of this unedited text but have relied on the
rst adhy aya of the Yogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad, which Bouy (:,,::c:) has shown to contain eighty of the
Goraks
.
asatakas one hundred verses.
::,
On saktic alana see footnote +.
:+c
DY

S ::c.
:+:
G

SN o,acb (a more detailed description is given at G

SN :+::):
khecary a mudritam
.
yena vivaram
.
lambikordhvatah
.
|
na tasya ks
.
arate binduh
.
k aminy asles
.
itasya ca o,
y avad binduh
.
sthito dehe t avan mr
.
tyubhayam
.
kutah
.
|
:+:
bindu is used more often than amr
.
ta when describing the uid that is to be stored in the head.
However the two do seem to be interchangeable: at KJN s.:+ in a description of ooding the body we
Tui Kuicaivioy a
woman. As long as bindu is in the body where is the fear of death?
Thus there are two contradictory aims of khecarmudr a in the texts of hat
.
hayoga.
In one the store of amr
.
ta is to be accessed and used to ood the body; in the other
it is to be kept where it is. Many texts describe both aims. In contrast to the verse
cited above, at Goraks
.
asataka
N
:,:s: the body is to be lled with amr
.
ta; the rst two
lines of the Goraks
.
asataka
N
passage cited above are also found at Hat
.
hapradpik a +.:,
while at Hat
.
hapradpik a .s+ab in another description of khecarmudr a we read amr
.
taih
.
pl avayed deham ap adatalamastakam, [the yogin] should inundate his body from top
to toe with the amr
.
tas.
:++
The existence of both ideas in these texts shows how the early manuals of hat
.
hayoga
were attempting to syncretise the practices of dierent schools. None of the texts that
attempts to describe a complete system of yoga (e.g. the Datt atreyayogas astra, Goraks
.
a-
sataka
N
or Hat
.
hapradpik a) is entirely coherent. Only the more specialist treatises
such as the Amanaskayoga and the original Goraks
.
asataka present an uncontradictory
whole. As mentioned above, the Khecarvidy a has not entirely escaped this syncretism:
:.:c::s is more in keeping with the idea of bindudh aran
.
a than amr
.
tapl avana.
:+
nd bindudh ar anip atais, with the descent of the ow of bindu , while at G

SN ::b the yogin is instructed
to hold the somakal amr
.
tam in the visuddhicakra and keep it from the mouth of the sun.
:++
References to the drying up of the juices of the body as an aim of hat
.
hayogic practice also conict
with the idea of amr
.
tapl avana: at G

SN mah amudr a is said to result in ras an am
.
sos
.
an
.
am, drying up of
uids; in a description of kumbhaka, breath-retention, YB :+scd reads recake ks
.
nat am
.
y ati (em.; y ate Ed)
p urakam
.
sos
.
ayet sad a, on exhalation [the yogin] becomes weak; inhalation always dries out [the body];
Kiiuxii (:,,::+o) reports that according to the J n anesvar (no reference is given), the liquids of the
body are dried up by the heat of rising Kun
.
d
.
alin. The R am anand ascetics with whom I lived during
my eldwork are intent on the drying out and mortication of the body, to which end they perform
dh untap, the austerity of sitting surrounded by smouldering res in the midday sun.
:+
It is perhaps possible to reconcile bindudh aran
.
a with amr
.
tapl avana by understanding khecarmudr a
as sealing one aperture but opening another, thereby diverting the amr
.
ta away from the re in the stomach
and into the n ad
.
s of the body. Wuiri (:,,o::s+:ss) hints at this while at G

S
N :: amr
.
ta is said to go
unm argen
.
a, by the wrong path, having cheated the mouth of the sun. However the two aims are never
described together in the texts.
While the theory of bindudh aran
.
a is simple enough, there are problems with it in practice. When the
tongue is placed in the hollow above the palate the throat is sealed o and saliva gradually accumulates
in the mouth (see M VUT ::., cited on page +c). Eventually the mouth lls up with this uid and
something has to be done with it. Biixaio (:,::o) would at rst return his tongue to its normal
position so that he could swallow it. After some time he was able keep his tongue above the palate while
swallowing small amounts. Svonooa (:,o::,) was taught to practise khecarmudr a while performing
the headstand. He says Your guru will warn you that whenever you feel something dripping onto your
tongue you should not swallow but instead come down out of the posture and let the secretion ow
from your mouth into your hand. This is Amrita, which should be taken to your guru, who will put it
into a special paan and only then make you eat it. The passage describing khecarmudr a at G

S
N :+:s:
comes after instructions for vipartakaran
.
a, the headstand, and :c could be understood as instructing
the yogin to come out of the posture to drink the amr
.
ta that has accumulated.
Tui Har
.
uayocic Kuicaixuoi a
Thus the Khecarvidy a seems to be an attempt at reclaiming the hat
.
hayogic khe-
carmudr a by a school of yogins whose roots lay in Kaula tantrism.
:+s
The practice
as described in the Goraks
.
asataka
N
is for the most part a technique of bindudh aran
.
a
and may derive from the khecarmudr a described in the Kularatnoddyota (see footnote
,:). The Datt atreyayogas astra, which almost certainly predates the Khecarvidy a, also
teaches a bindudh aran
.
a-oriented khecarmudr a. The compiler(s) of the Khecarvidy a
knew the Goraks
.
asataka
N
and pay it respect at Khecarvidy a :.:o, but give a very dierent
interpretation of the hat
.
hayogic khecarmudr a.
Of all hat
.
hayogic works, the most eclectic is the Hat
.
hapradpik a, which borrows
verses from almost every hat
.
hayogic text that we know existed before its compilation.
The Hat
.
hapradpik a is the second work (after the Yogabja) that claims to belong to
the N atha school and it is the founding of this most eclectic of orders that resulted in
its composition.
:+o
After the composition of the Hat
.
hapradpik a, we nd a proliferation in the number
of hat
.
hayogic texts and commentaries.
:+
The main reason for this increase is the interest
in hat
.
hayoga taken by Advaita Ved antins. Bouy (:,,) examines the textual evidence
for this interest in detail. He summarises the situation thus (ibid.:s):
The headstand, the chin-lock and khecarmudr a are the three techniques useful in bindudh aran
.
a. No
root text of hat
.
hayoga groups them together but Ball ala does in the BKhP (f. :ccv
2
): khecary a vipar-
takaran
.
y a j alam
.
dharabam
.
dhena cam
.
drasya bandhanena s urye hutavahe (huta ] em. Saxoiisox; hata S)
v amr
.
tabim
.
dvapatan ad dehasya jvanam
.
sidhyatti tattvam
.
|
:+s
The earliest layer of the KhV mentions melaka and khecaratva as rewards of the practice, and includes
a passage on the worship of madir a, alcohol, thus suggesting roots in Kaulism. However the passages on
the physical practice that were inserted into this earliest layer show fewer Kaula features. The absence of
sexual symbolism or allusions to tantric rites involving the consumption of bodily power-substances (see
footnote +:+) is striking. The insertion of the tongue into the hollow above the palate and the drinking
of the resultant uid has obvious parallels with such Kaula practices (see e.g. T

A .:+:, M aSam
.
:.::;
cf. H T :..++,). This suggests that the compilers of the Khecarvidy a came from a more ascetic or yogic
tradition than the Kaula text which they used as a framework for their compilation.
:+o
Wuiri (:,,o:,,) lists the following groups as coming under the aegis of the N atha order in the twelfth
to thirteenth centuries: P asupatas, K ap alikas,

S aktas, M ahesvara Siddhas, Rasa Siddhas, and Buddhist
Siddh ac aryas. In later centuries, he continues, members of the following groups were also included:
Datt atreyas Vais
.
n
.
ava [?] Avadh utas, Dasn am N ag as, Jains, Sus and snake charmers.
While containing some internal contradictions as a result of its inclusivism, the H P also seems to
deliberately avoid mentioning issues that could cause division among rival groups. Thus, while Kun
.
d
.
alin
and the n ad
.
s are described, cakras are mentioned just once, at +.: (=

SS .:+), where it is said that they
are pierced by Kun
.
d
.
alin when she is awakened. Descriptions or lists of individual cakras do not appear.
Dierent schools of yogins had dierent systems of cakras and by avoiding a specic description of such
a system the H P avoids alienating any schools. At H P :.+ Sv atmar ama says that he has composed the text
for those who do not know r ajayoga because of their being confused in the darkness of many doctrines
(bhr anty a bahumatadhv ante).
:+
A glance through Guaiori and Bioixais Descriptive Catalogue of Yoga M anuscripts (:,,) quickly
reveals the extent of this growth.
Tui Kuicaivioy a ,
The Hat
.
hapradpik a, which is nothing more than an anthology, was com-
piled by Sv atm ar ama during the XVth century. This Hat
.
ha-yogic work
aroused great interest, especially among followers of

Sam
.
karas Advaita
philosophy. As early as the XVIthXVIIth centuries, works written by
Advaita Ved antins, such as N ar ayan
.
as Dpik a on a collection of

Atha-
rvan
.
a Upanis
.
ads,

Siv ananda Sarasvats Yogacint aman
.
i, and N ar ayan
.
a T-
rthas commentary on the Yogas utra, entitled the Yogasiddh antacandrik a,
referred to Goraks
.
a, i.e. the author of the Goraks
.
asataka, and quoted from
the Hat
.
hapradpik a and N atha treatises on hat
.
hayoga. In other words,
from that time a number of Sanskrit texts belonging to N atha literature
were considered by Advaita adepts to be authoritative on yoga.
The texts of hat
.
hayoga provided material for part of a corpus of one hundred and
eight upanis
.
ads that was compiled in the rst half of the eighteenth century. Works on
hat
.
hayoga were used to create new recensions of old upanis
.
ads and to compose entirely
new ones (including the Yogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad whose second adhy aya contains , of
the Khecarvidy as rst os verses). This is well documented by Bouy (for a summary
see ibid.:o).
What eect did the Advaita interest have on the understanding and practice of
khecarmudr a? We may assume that the N athas continued to practise it as before: few
new Sanskrit N atha texts appear after the Hat
.
hapradpik a yet we know that the N athas
attracted considerable patronage until at least the beginning of the nineteenth century
and for a long period were probably the largest ascetic order in North India.
:+
It seems
that, textually speaking, they could rest on their laurels with an established corpus of
works, while the Ved antins sought to accommodate the newly fashionable practices of
hat
.
hayoga within their soteriology.
:+,
Other than the Yogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad s second
adhy aya the upanis
.
adic passages that mention khecarmudr a are all taken from Goraks
.
a-
sataka
N
o: and thus describe it as a method of bindudh aran
.
a.
:c
The verses in the
:+
On their patronage, see for example the account of the relationship of Mah ar aj a M an Si nh (. :+
::ci) with Ayas Dev N ath in Goio :,,s. Caiiiwaiir and Biicxs word-index of devotional Hind
literature (:,,::q.q.v.) gives many more instances of the vernacular appellation of the N athas, jog, than
of those of ascetics of other orders, e.g. vair ag and sanny as, suggesting their dominance of the ascetic
milieu in the medieval period.
:+,
In the vernacular texts of the N athas composed during this period, the dominant yogic paradigm is
that of ult
.
a s adhan a, the regressive process, which involves yogic processes which give a regressive or
upward motion to the whole biological as well as psychological systems which in their ordinary nature
possess a downward tendency (Dascuira :,o:::,). Bindudh aran
.
a is a key part of this process.
:c
See Y

SU s.+,c:d, of which the rst of the two lines not found in the G

SN describes the yogin as
sam ahitah
.
while the second has been redacted to avoid G

SN o,ds k aminy asles
.
itasya ca, and of [the yogin]
embraced by an amorous woman. DhBU ,a-ob and YCU s:s, are almost identical to G

SN o:.
Upanis
.
adbrahmayogins commentary to DU o.++ (which does not describe khecarmudr a) mentions
amr
.
tapl avana but only of a li nga in the forehead.
sc Tui Har
.
uayocic Kuicaixuoi a
Yogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad taken from the Khecarvidy a describe the khecarmantra and the
mechanics of the practice without mentioning amr
.
tapl avana. In the Yogacint aman
.
i of

Siv ananda Sarasvat (c.:occci; see Bouy :,,:::,), khecarmudr a is said to be useful in
holding pr an
.
a in the head; bindu is not mentioned (f. or
47
). The Advaita Sam
.
ny a-
sins, intent on liberation, concentrated on the renunciatory and controlling aspect of
khecarmudr a, playing down its siddhi -oriented tantric heritage. They added little but
a shift of emphasis to the nexus of ideas surrounding the practice.
A late Vais
.
n
.
ava manual of hat
.
hayoga, the Gheran
.
d
.
asam
.
hit a, makes no mention of
amr
.
ta when describing the practice, but describes the variously avoured rasas that
the tongue will taste (+.+cc+:d).
::
The benets of khecarmudr a listed at +.:a+cb
and ., are purely physical except for sam adhi. As the orthodox ideologies of ved anta
and bhakti increased their grip on yoga, tantric ideas were slowly squeezed out. The
khecarmudr a of later hat
.
hayogic works has little connection with tantra; indeed it has
more in common with the practice that was current at the time of the composition of
the Pali canon.
::
Khecarmudr a in modern India
Hat
.
hayogic texts talk of four types of yoga: mantra, laya, hat
.
ha and r aja. These
were dierent schools that the authors of the early texts sought to unite. R ajayoga was
identied with the as
.
t
.
a nga yoga taught in Pata njalis Yogas utras and was held by some to
be no more important than the other three.
:+
With time, the orthodox roots of r ajayoga
ensured its being held superior to hat
.
ha and this hierarchy is accepted without question
::
The oldest of the ten dated manuscripts of this text listed by Guaiori and Bioixai (:,,:ocos)
is dated

Saka :: (:c:+ci). As far as I am aware, the text is not cited by any earlier authors.
::
As hat
.
hayoga entered the Ved antic mainstream it was slowly stripped of its tantric heritage. The
GhS (c.:th century) turns vajrolimudr a, the practice of urethral suction, into a simple physical posture.
(See GhS +.s. The original vajrolimudr a, which was perhaps rst used to draw up combined sexual
uids, is described at DY

S :,,+:.) This process of suppression of tantric elements was given a boost
by the Hindu Renaissance of the British period when Hindu apologists felt a need for a monolithic
homogeneous Hinduism with which to enter into a dialogue with Christianity. A generous helping of
Victorian prudery was thrown into the mix and since then all but the most broad-minded commentators
on hat
.
hayoga have dismissed or ignored practices that have left-hand tantric origins. Vasus :,: edition
of the

Sivasam
.
hit a omits entirely the description of the original vajrolimudr a as it is an obscene practice
indulged in by low class Tantrists (p.s:). Riixiis commentary on the H P written in :,: under the
guidance of B.K.S.Iyengar, a well-known hat
.
hayoga teacher from Pune, describes the vajroli-, sahajoli-
and amaroli- mudr as as a few obscure and repugnant practices. . . a yoga that has nothing but its name
in common with the yoga of a Patanjali or a Ramakrishna (:,,::::).
:+
YB :+ teaches that all four are but levels (bh umik as) of mah ayoga while H P :.o reads hat
.
ham
.
vin a r ajayogo r ajayogam
.
vin a hat
.
hah
.
| na sidhyati tato yugmam a nis
.
patteh
.
samabhyaset Without hat
.
ha
r ajayoga cannot succeed; without r ajayoga, hat
.
ha [cannot succeed]. So [the yogin] should practise both
until he reaches the ultimate stage. (Many other verses in the H P anthology do however subordinate
hat
.
ha to r aja.)
Tui Kuicaivioy a s:
by yogins in India today. Hat
.
ha is seen as a preliminary for r aja. Some practices are
deemed to have two varieties, one hat
.
ha and one r aja. Thus the bindudh aran
.
a-oriented
khecarmudr a described at Hat
.
hapradpik a +.+:s+ is the physical hat
.
hayoga practice,
while the khecarmudr a of .:ss in which the tongue is not explicitly mentioned is
the purely mental, and therefore superior, r ajayoga practice.
:
This is how khecar-
mudr a was explained to me by Raghuvara D as Yogr aj and he assured me that the
r ajayoga variety was much more important than that of hat
.
hayoga, about which he
was somewhat dismissive. Saty ananda Saiasvar distinguishes between two types of
khecarmudr a in his commentary on the Hat
.
hapradpik a (:,,+::,): a hat
.
hayoga khe-
carmudr a, in which the tongue is inserted into the cavity above the palate, and an
implicitly superior, sam adhi -oriented r ajayoga khecarmudr a, in which the tongue is
pressed against the palate in the manner of the practices described in the Pali canon
and early Sanskrit works. The majority of the khecarmudr a-practising yogins that
I met during my eldwork emphasised the practices importance for entering a state
of sam adhi. Parasur am D as Yogr aj called it sam adhi k a a ng, a limb of sam adhi .
By sam adhi, my less well educated informants meant simply a trance-like meditation
carried out for long periods of time rather than the state of absorption described in,
for example, the Yogas utra and its commentaries.
:s
Only two of my informants (Dr. Trip at
.
h and Sv am Pran
.
av anand) mentioned
bindudh aran
.
a as an aim of khecarmudr a and I suspect that this is at least partly due to
their having read hat
.
hayogic texts. Both associated bindudh aran
.
a with the raising of
Kun
.
d
.
alin. They did not mention the drinking or tasting of amr
.
ta. In contrast, all my
other informants said that the main aim of the practice is the drinking of amr
.
ta and
associated it with the ability to y.
:o
L al J Bh a practises khecarmudr a for at least two
:
In the colophons of the Kaivalyadh am edition the H P s third upadesa is called the mudr avidh ana
upadesa and the fourth the sam adhilaks
.
an
.
a upadesa. At H P .+ r ajayoga and sam adhi are said to be
synonyms while DY

S so: explains hat
.
hayoga to be the ten mudr as. L al J Bh a added an interesting
slant to the orthodox idea of hat
.
hayoga being a preliminary practice for r ajayoga. He told me that r ajayoga
is itself merely a preliminary for khecarmudr a, which in turn leads to the awakening of Kun
.
d
.
alin.
:s
On this long-term sam adhi see footnote c. Ascetics who have practised such sam adhi (often
interring themselves for days or weeks) earn the honoric Hind title sam adhis
.
t
.
h, in sam adhi .
Since khecarmudr a is a part of yogic practice, it is not surprising that it should be seen as a means to
sam adhi, the summum bonum of all yogas. However the trend for subordinating all yogic practice to the
goal of sam adhi is sometimes taken to extremes. See for example Suuxia (:,oo:o) where he analyses the
six cleaning practices of hat
.
hayoga, following the interpretation of the GhS. N eti, the cleansing of the nasal
and oral passages, facilitates khecarmudr a, which leads to r ajayoga. Karn
.
adhauti, ear-cleaning, facilitates
the hearing of the internal n ada, which again leads to sam adhi. Tr at
.
aka, staring without blinking, cleans
the eyes, facilitating s ambhavmudr a, the knower of which becomes one with Brahman. Thus, for
Suuxia, the authors of the hat
.
hayogic texts have all along kept the goal of Advaita in view.
:o
On the absence of textual evidence linking khecarmudr a with ying see footnote :c. Pran
.
av anand
Saiasvar (:,::c), while acknowledging that khecarmudr a can make the body so light that it rises into
the air, explains ying by means of khecarmudr a as the upward movement of breath. For him, the aim
s: Tui Har
.
uayocic Kuicaixuoi a
to three hours every day in order to drink amr
.
ta, which, he said, brings about nas a,
intoxication, like whisky. If he doesnt drink it every day he feels out of sorts and
cannot apply himself to anything. Govind D as Yogr aj said that amr
.
ta has a taste jisk a
varn
.
an kiy a nahm
.
j ayega, whose taste cannot be described. Similarly, Nain a D as
Yogr aj said that the goal of the practice is the drinking of amr
.
ta and that its rewards
could not be described but had to be experienced.
:
Thus, while all are agreed that khecarmudr a is an important means to sam adhi, the
more educated practitioners of hat
.
hayoga frame their understanding of its aims in the
terms of the prevalent ideology of orthodox asceticism (i.e. sam adhi by means of bindu-
dh aran
.
a and the raising of Kun
.
d
.
alin), but those whose understanding derives from
non-textual sources see it to be also a means to attaining such siddhi s as the drinking
of amr
.
ta, magical ight and the ability to remain in meditation without food or water
for extended periods. Despite the orthodox elites attempts to remove or ignore the
power-seeking, siddhi -oriented heritage of the practice (and of hat
.
hayoga in general),
it lives on in the oral tradition of the hat
.
hayogins of today.
Practitioners of khecarmudr a
What can be said about ascetics who use or have used techniques involving the tongue?
Apart from the passage from the Vis
.
n
.
usmr
.
ti, the evidence from works prior to the
hat
.
hayogic corpus seems to indicate that it was the preserve of unorthodox yogins. In
the M ah asaccakasutta the Buddha includes the technique of pressing the tongue against
the palate amongst extreme ascetic disciplines, such as extended breath-retention and
fasting, that were practised by Jainas and

Ajvikas. Saxoiisox (:,o::::) has pointed
out that the Jayadrathay amala preserves elements of K ap alika practice. The descriptions
of ascetics in the Kaulaj n ananirn
.
aya and M atsyendrasam
.
hit a indicate their P asupata and
K ap alika heritage.
:
The practice gained fame as part of the s adhana of the N athas
who continued this tradition of antinomian asceticism. The popularity of the N athas
of yoga is the cleansing of the antah
.
karan
.
a. L al J Bh a told me two reasons why he believed ying was
possible through khecarmudr a. Firstly, he once sneaked into a N atha yogins meditation room, seeking
initiation, and found him oating above the ground. Secondly, he had had to remove the fan and lamp
from his own meditation room because on more than one occasion he had come out of his meditation
to nd himself on the other side of the room, having fallen onto the lamp or with his hair caught in the
fan. He took this to be evidence that he had own across the room.
:
As well as emphasising the ineableness of the fruits of the practice, my informants were adamant
that, contrary to instructions found in hat
.
hayogic texts, guarantees along the lines of if you do x for y
months, z will happen cannot be made. Each individuals experience is unique.
:
KJN ::.+, includes descriptions of the vratin as unmatt akr
.
ti, resembling a madman, kasmala,
dirty, and nagna, naked. M aSam
.
.: describes the s adhaka: avadh uto jat
.
abhasmanar asthikr
.
tabh us
.
a-
n
.
ah
.
(em.; ah
.
cod ) | maun kar asan bh utv a paryat
.
an pr
.
thivm im am Having cast o worldly concerns,
wearing matted hair, ashes and human bones, silent, eating from his hand, wandering the earth.
Tui Kuicaivioy a s+
led to other orders adopting their appearance and practices (and, in the case of the
Ved antins, their texts). With their monopoly on the magical asceticism that so appeals
to the Indian public broken, the N athas found it hard to compete for patronage. In :,s
Eiiaoi (:,+:+c:) described them as showing all the signs of a sect in decomposition.
Meanwhile, the most numerous ascetic orders in India today all have sub-orders that
closely resemble the N athas, and many of their members practise hat
.
hayoga.
:,
In
my eldwork in India I found that among hat
.
hayogins of all sects, those who practise
khecarmudr a are rare and are held in respect by their peers. Although the practice has
a long pedigree, I doubt that it has ever been very popular.
As indicated by the inclusion of two householders among my ethnographic infor-
mants, the practice is not restricted to ascetics. Whether this is because of the advent
of printing having increased awareness of hat
.
hayogic practices or whether ascetic gurus
have always initiated lay disciples into such techniques is impossible for me to say. Both
the lay practitioners of khecarmudr a that I met during my eldwork were acqainted
with the texts of hat
.
hayoga, but both had been initiated into the practice by ascetic
gurus.
:,
The two most numerous ascetic orders in India today are the Vais
.
n
.
ava R am anands and the

Saiva
Dasn am Sam
.
ny ass. At the Hardwar Kumbh Mel a in :,, a R am anand Ty ag mahant estimated that
the R am anands numbered :,ccc,ccc and the Sam
.
ny ass :,scc,ccc. The next most numerous order is
that of the Ud ass who trace their origin to

Srcand, the eldest son of Guru N anak. The R am anand
Ty ags and the N ag as of both the Sam
.
ny ass and Ud ass closely resemble the N athas in both appearance
and lifestyle. The number of N athas at the Mel a was less than ve hundred, as a result of which they
were not allowed to have their own procession (jul us) on the main bathing days.
s Souicis
Sources
In this description of the sources of the text of the Khecarvidy a, pat
.
ala and verse
numbers refer to those of the edition unless stated otherwise.
A (Amritsar)
M atsyendrasam
.
hit a. Paper. Devan agar. Good condition. c.:scci. ::c folios,
numbered at top right and bottom left of verso. +c : cm. with :: lines to a
side. The text consists of ss pat
.
alas with :.: to :.: (inclusive) corresponding to
the rst three pat
.
alas of the Khecarvidy a. These are found at .+,r-,v. Pat
.
ala :
(f. +,r
4
f. :v
5
) corresponds to the Khecarvidy as rst pat
.
ala. Pat
.
ala :s (f. :v
5

f. sr
7
) ends at verse + (= KhV :.:). Pat
.
ala :o (f. sr
7
f. ,v
3
) consists of ::
verses (= KhV :.:+.ob). The M atsyendrasam
.
hit as pat
.
ala : (f. o,v
10
f. cv
5
)
corresponds to the Khecarvidy as pat
.
ala . There is a title page consisting of a
label from Bhajan Lal Mss Dealer and Bookseller, Gali Tokrian, Katra Safaid,
Amritsar. The label has the number oos in arabic numerals written at the
top. In addition to the information given above it states that the author of the
manuscript is Matsya N atha, the Recension is Kasmir and it was written
Near :,cc V.S.. The Where from obtained section has been left blank.
The readings of A are very close to those of J
o
and J

but include more careless

errors. A appears to derive from J

which in turn derives from J

o
.
Beginning (f. :r
1
):
om
.
srgan
.
es aya namah
.
srn ath aya namah
.
End (f. ::cr
1
):
iti srmatsyendrasam
.
hit ay am
.
pam
.
capam
.
c asah
.
tpat
.
alah
.
sam aptasam
.
-
p urn
.
am om
.
y adr
.
sam
.
pustakam
.
dr
.
s
.
t
.
v a t adr
.
sam
.
likhitam
.
may a yadi
suddhah
.
m asudham
.
v a | mama dos
.
a na dyate :

Uncatalogued.
The Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine, London. MS Sansk.
:::s.
J
o
(Jodhpur)
M atsyendrasam
.
hit a. Paper. Devan agar. Complete and good condition. c. :,th
century. + folios, numbered at top left and bottom right of verso. :o :c.s
Tui Kuicaivioy a ss
cm with :: lines to a side. The pat
.
ala and verse numbers correspond to those
of the KhV in the same way as those of witness A described above. :.: (=KhV
:.:) is at f. :ov
4
, :.: (=KhV +.o) is at f. +r
1
and pat
.
ala : (=KhV pat
.
ala ) is
at f. v
2
f. ,r
3
.
I am grateful to David White for providing me with xerox copies of f.:v, .:ov
,r (covering pat
.
alas ::) and f.+v.
The readings of J
o
are very close to those of A and J

. J
o
appears to be the source
of the readings of J

, and J

the source of those of A.

Beginning (f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
esas arad agurubhyo namah
.
End (f. +v
11
):
iti srmatsyendrasam
.
hit ay am
.

pam
.
capam
.
c asah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sam aptah
.

Described by Vyas and Ksuiisacai (:,o::s).

MMSL, Mehrangarh Fort, Jodhpur. MS No. :.
J

(Jodhpur)
M atsyendrasam
.
hit a. Paper. Devan agar. Complete. c.:,th century. :, folios,
numbered at top left and bottom right of verso. :.s ::.s cm with :c lines to
a side. :.: (=KhV :.:) is at f. ssr
8
, :.: (=KhV +.o) is at f. :r
1
and pat
.
ala :
(=KhV pat
.
ala ) is at f. :c:r
2
f. :c+r
7
.
I am grateful to David White for providing me with xerox copies of f.:v, .ssr
f.v (pat
.
alas ::), .:ccr:c+r (pat
.
alas : and :) and f.:,v.
The readings of J

are very close to those of A and J

o
. They appear to derive from
those of J
o
and to be the source of those of A.
Beginning (f. :v
1
):
srn ath aya namah
.
End (f. :,v
9
):
iti srmatsyendrasam
.
hit ay am
.
pam
.
capam
.
c asah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sam aptah
.
Described by Vyas and Ksuiisacai (:,o::s).
MMSL, Mehrangarh Fort, Jodhpur. MS No. ::.
so Souicis
G (Grantha)
Khecarvidy a. Palm Leaf. Grantha. Incomplete, starting with my verse :.:ca
at the beginning of f.:r. At the right hand edge of f.:r is written Fol.:o:
missing. , folios, numbered at bottom left of recto. ::.s .c cm. with ::
lines to a side. Condition good, but occasionally worm-eaten, and worn at tops
of .:v, :,v, :cv and ::v. The text is not divided into pat
.
alas but is numbered
intermittently (usually at every fth verse) from +c (at the editions :.:,) to
(i.e. :, at the editions +.sc). The fourth pat
.
ala of the edition is not found
in this manuscript. Following the text of the KhV is a work whose colophon
(end of f.:,r) reads iti goraks
.
abodha n ama yogas astram. Dr. Goodall, who had
the manuscript photocopied, reported that the rest of the codex is made up of
small works on Advaita.
Colophon (f. :or
6
):
srmad adin athaviracite mah ak al
.
ayogas astre um amahesvarasam
.
v ade
khecarvidy ay am
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sivamayam nitya-
kaly an
.
isah ayya gurave namah
.
Described by Racuavax (:,o,b::).
Institut Francais de Pondich ery. MS RE ::oo+.
U (Upanis
.
ad)
Yogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad. Edited by Mah adev

S astri, in T he Yoga Upanis
.
ads (Adyar
Library :,:c). Adhy aya : (pp. +::+:) consists of , of the rst o slokas of
the rst pat
.
ala of the Khecarvidy a. According to the preface, seven sources were
used for the edition of the twenty Yoga Upanis
.
ads:
:. Adyar Library TR +. Devan agar; containing Minor Upanis
.
ad-s with
Appay ac aryas commentary.
:. Adyar Library s+-s. Grantha; containing :c Upanis
.
ad-s.
+. Adyar Library s::. Grantha; containing :c Upanis
.
ad-s.
. A Grantha MS. of :c Upanis
.
ad-s lent by Mr. V. Kachchapesvara Iyer,
B.A., B.L., of Vellore.
s. Adyar Library PM :::. :c Upanis
.
ads with Upanis
.
adbrahmayogins com-
mentary. Devan agar.
o. Adyar Library sc,-:c. :c Upanis
.
ads with Upanis
.
adbrahmayogins com-
mentary. Grantha.
. The printed edition of :c Upanis
.
ad-s published by Tukaram Javaji, Bom-
bay, :,:+, based on a South Indian MS.
Tui Kuicaivioy a s
Upanis
.
adbrahmayogins commentary is found at four places in the text:
:. after :b(=KhV :.+:b):
j n anasahitahat
.
hayogasarvasvam
.
pratip adya saprapa ncam
.
lambi-
k ayogam acas
.
t
.
e atheti | yath a yath avat :-:: mahyam
.
mattah
.
:+-:s hrm ity adikhecarbjap uray a
antarlaks
.
yavilnacittapavano yog sad a vartate
dr
.
s
.
t
.
y a niscalat aray a bahir adhah
.
pasyann apasyann api |
mudreyam
.
khalu khecar bhavati s a laks
.
yaikat an a siv a
s uny as unyavivarjitam
.
sphurati s a tattvam
.
padam
.
vais
.
n
.
avi
iti srutisiddhakhecarmudray a khecaryogam
.
yu njan yah
.
k alam
.
nayati :o sa yog deh ante khecar adhipatih
.
s uryo bh utv a khe-
cares
.
u khecaran
.
yalokes
.
u sad a vaset
:. after :cd(=KhV :.+sd):
melanamantrar ajam uddharatikhecareti | khav acakatay a carat-
ti khecarah
.
hak arah
.
avasatham iti dh aran
.
asaktir k arah
.
reti vahnih
.
ambuman
.
d
.
alam iti binduh
.
| etat sarvam
.
militv a bh us
.
itam
.
hrm
iti : khecarbjam akhy atam | tenaiva lambik ayogah
.
prasid-
hyati | sis
.
t
.
abjas
.
at
.
kam apy ambuman
.
d
.
alabh us
.
itam iti j neyam
| som am
.
sah
.
sak arah
.
candrabjam
.
tatpratilomena tannavakam
.
varn
.
am uddharet bham iti : tasm at bhak ar ad anulom-
ena tryam
.
sakam
.
candrabjam akhy atam
.
sam iti | tasm at sak ar at
vilomena aparam as
.
t
.
amam
.
varn
.
am uddharet mam (s
.
am vl ) iti
:, tath a mak ar at vilomena aparam
.
pa ncamavarn
.
am
.
pam (tham
vl ) iti viddhi | punar indos ca bjam
.
sam ity uddharet | bahubhih
.
kak aras
.
ak arabindubhih
.
yukto yam
.
k ut
.
ah
.
ks
.
am iti | ahatya bj ani
saptahrm
.
, bham
.
, sam
.
, mam
.
, pam
.
, sam
.
, ks
.
am
.
, iti :c::
+. after :d(=KhV :.:d):
nityam
.
dv adasav aram
.
yo japati sa m ay atto bhavatty arthah
.

:::
. after the last verse, ,d(=KhV :.osb):
abhy asakramam aha t alv iti ::, k ary antaram
.
hitveti |
hartak pathy asabd arthah
.
+c+: v agsvardh amasirah
.
jihv a-
gram +:+ tiryak cch ak avadhih
.
sikh am ulam ity arthah
.

+s+o durlabh am
.
durlabhat am + s
.
at
.
svarabhinnay a hr a-
m
.
hrm
.
ity adinety arthah
.
+c brahm argalam antarjihv a-
sus
.
iram : evam
.
gurumukh at lambik avidy am abhyasya
dv adasavars
.
anus
.
t
.
h an at lambik ayogasiddhih
.
bhavati sarre
s Souicis
sakalam
.
visvam
.
pasyatty anena vir at
.
s utrabjaturyar upam
.
kra-
men
.
a pratipadyate | yatra sahasr are r ajadantordhvakun
.
d
.
al jihv a
prasarati so yam
.
m argah
.
brahm an
.
d
.
anibho bhavati, supathya-
tv at | itisabdah
.
lambik ayogasam aptyarthah
.
, dvity adhy ayasam a-
ptyarthas ca bhavati ,
Section headings are found at four places in the text:
:. at the beginning:
khecarvidy a
:. before :c (KhV :.+:c):
khecarmantrar ajoddh arah
.
+. before ::a (KhV :.+oa):
mantrajap at khecarsiddhih
.
. before :a (KhV :.+a):
khecaryabhy asakramah
.
T (Madras, Tamil Nadu)
Khecarvidy a. Paper transcription in Devan agar from a Kannada manuscript in
bad condition. It was transcribed on th May :, from manuscript R :+:(e)
folios cr-r into a bound book, and covers seven pages of the book with twenty
lines per page. It consists of the rst o slokas of pat
.
ala : of the edited KhV and
contains several careless errors.
Beginning:
khecarvidy a
End (p.):
iti khecarvidy a sam
.
p urn
.
am
iti srmas sam
.
kar ac aryapad aravim
.
d abhy am
.
namah
.
harih
.
om
.
kr
.
s
.
n
.
arpan
.
am astu
Copied By S.R.Raghuthanachar [sic]
Darsanakovida / s/
Restored in :,- from a library ms. R :+:
Uncatalogued.
Government Oriental Manuscripts Library, Madras. MS R.
Tui Kuicaivioy a s,
S (Scindia Oriental Research Institute, Ujjain)
Br
.
hatkhecarprak asa. Paper. Devan agar. Complete. :: folios, numbered at
top left of verso up to only ::: because there are two folios numbered :+, three
numbered : and three numbered o. I refer to these folios as :+(:), :+(:), :(:),
:(:),
:sc
:(+),
:s:
o(:), o(:) and o(+) and thus adhere to the numbering found
in the manuscript. +:.s :+.c cm. with , or :c lines to a side. Good condition.
c.:sc:ccci.
:s:
The manuscript consists of the text of the Khecarvidy a, the
verses of which are written in the middle of each folio, with a t
.
k a by Ball ala.
Sometimes the text of the t
.
k a, having lled up the page, runs from the bottom
right of the page up the right hand margin, occasionally even running around
the top of the folio upside down relative to the main body of text. At many places
in the manuscript comments, corrections, and additions have been made in the
margins by later hands. There are very few errors in the text of the commentary.
From variant readings given in the commentary it is clear that Ball ala had access
to manuscripts in the traditions of groups and .
Beginning (f. :v
1
, after a ma ngala invoking Hanum an written in the top margin
of f.:v by a later hand):
srgan
.
es aya namah
.
om
.
namah
.
siv aya namah
.
sarasvatyai gan
.
a-
dhyaks
.
am
.
namaskr
.
tya sivam am
.
b am
.
sarasvatm
.
prak asam
.
kheca-
rn amny a bruve ball al
.
an amakah
.
: jayati sad a sivatrthah
.
k asy am
.
yasm ad av aptav an es
.
ah
.
vidy am
.
khecarasam
.
j n am
.
s abhy as am
.
suhita-
pustak am
.
s am
.
g am
.
:atah
.
s aram
.
sam alocya gram
.
thebhyas tatvato
may a saktye vy akhy asye khecarvidy apat
.
alam iti sabdatah
.
+ a-
din atham
.
ca matsyem
.
dram
.
goraks
.
am
.
c anyayoginah
.
namaskurmo
hat
.
hasy asya r ajayogasya c aptaye guror aj n am
.
sam alam
.
bya dur-
bodh am api khecarm
.
ap urvat
.
k am
.
savy akhy am
.
kurve yogijana-
priy am
.
s
Then follows the commentary on the rst verse of the Khecarvidy a.
End of commentary on the rst pat
.
ala (f. :v
9
):
iti srmajj amadagnyagotrab ab ubhat
.
t
.
atmaja srrudrabhat
.
t
.
[...] sarva-
vidy anidh anayogatam
.
trapravn
.
asrball al
.
aviracite khecarpat
.
alaprak a-
:sc
f.:(:) is an expansion (introduced with prasam
.
g at), in a later hand, of the commentary found on
f.:(:)v.
:s:
There is writing on only one side of f.:(+).
:s:
While Samvat and

Saka dates corresponding to :cci are found in the nal colophon, these probably
refer to a date when the manuscript changed hands. The inserted lines are written in a dierent hand
from the rest of the codex.
oc Souicis
se upodgh at adidv adasav ars
.
ik abhy asanir upan
.
am
.
n ama prathama ud-
yotah
.
sam
.
p urn
.
ah
.
cha
End of KhV (f. :::r
8
):
iti srmad adin athanir upite mah ak alopavartini um amahesvarasam
.
v a-
de khecarvidy ay am
.
caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sam
.
p urn
.
ah
.
ccha
End of t
.
k a (f. :::r
5
):
b ab ubhat
.
t
.
atan ujarudratanujah
.
s am
.
be sive bhaktim an evam
.
sadgu-
rup adayor atha janitror anyas adhus
.
v api ball al
.
o racayat prak asam
atulam
.
s astraikasiddh am
.
tajam
.
khecary as tam imam
.
vibh avanapar a
gr
.
h

n
.

am
.
tv aho bh avak ah
.
: mukt aphal am
.
tararasagrahan
.
a hi
ham
.
s a araktacam
.
cucaran
.
a madhur asadacch ah
.
sukty arat as taditare

rasam am
.
sabh av a ek aks
.
avr
.
s
.
n
.
atanavo vicaram
.
ti loke : s adhv
m at a p arvat yadbhary a rukmin
.
tath a v asudevah
.
soman atho
putraugadhe pi n ama ca + ten atra sad asat proktam
.
ks
.
am
.
tavyam
.
tan mah atmabhih
.
b alakasya pral apo hi ks
.
amyate gurubhih
.
kila
prak asan at kal adn am
.
p am
.
d
.
ityasya parasya ca j n anaikar up sarv a-
tm a sivah
.
prn
.
atu kevalah
.
s sam
.
kars
.
an
.
o mah abuddhir br ahman
.
o
hi jan ardanah
.
tadann asrayato n unam
.
vyekat
.
am
.
n
.
n
.
a sah ayatah
.
o
ag am
.
ka

maja

:,cam
.
dr akhye vatsare vyam
.
gatas tath a sake
saptem
.
duke :o

p urn
.
ah
.
paurn
.
am asy am
.
sucer bhuvi iti
srmajj amadagnyagotrab ab ubhat
.
t
.
atmajasrrudrabhat
.
t
.
as unusarvavi-
dy anidh anayogatam
.
trapravn
.
asrgovim
.
d aparan amasrball al
.
aviracite
srkhecarvidy apat
.
alase yogopayuktaus
.
adhvy akhy ane ca-
turtham
.
pat
.
alam
.
sam
.
p urn
.
at am agamad iti :(f.112v) iti
br
.
hatkhecarprak asah
.
sam
.
p urn
.
ah
.

At f. :v
2
there is a benediction to Sad asivatrtha from whom the commentator
obtained the text of the Khecarvidy a. In the margin, the note sam
.
ny asty arthah
.
has been added by a later hand conrming that the name refers to a Dasan am
ascetic (sam
.
ny as). The Trtha suborder of the Dasan ams consists of Dan
.
d
.

sam
.
ny ass of Brahmin birth. We thus have some indication of the milieu in
which the commentary was composed. Ball ala, however, appears to have no
particular axe to grind, be it that of advaitaved anta or brahmanic orthodoxy. He
has no hesitation in giving descriptions of extreme ascetic practices that go far
beyond what is found in other hat
.
hayogic texts and commentaries that I have
Tui Kuicaivioy a o:
read.
:s+
Ball ala mentions and quotes from several works in his commentary (a list of all
the works cited and the location(s) in the manuscript of their citations is found
in the appendices, pp.:,,). I have quoted from the commentary extensively
in the notes to the translation. Unless indicated otherwise, the quotations are
exactly as found in the manuscript.
Described by Racuavax (:,o,b::).
Scindia Oriental Research Institute Library, Ujjain. MS :ss.
N (N asik)
Khecarvidy a. Paper. Devan agar. Complete and in good condition. c.:cth
century. : folios, numbered at bottom right of verso. Approximately : ,
cm. s lines to a side.
Beginning (f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
es aya namah
.
srgurubhyo namah
.

After the editions nal verse N has (f. :r
5
):
| cha y avam
.
naiva pravisati caranm aruto madhyam argam
.
y avad
vim
.
dur na bhavati dr
.
d
.
hah
.
pr an
.
av atapraba(f.+v)ddhah
.
y avat vyo-
mn a sahajasadr
.
sam
.
j ayate naiva cittam
.
y avat j n anam
.
vadati manujo
dam
.
bhamithy apral apah
.
: srbhav ansam
.
kar arpan
.
am astu cha
N and W
:
are very similar. At :.::cc both contain an extra section consisting of
Goraks
.
asataka
N
:,c, :,: and :,. N concludes the second pat
.
ala after this
section; W
:
has the nal : slokas of the KhV s second pat
.
ala. The passage in N
runs as follows (f. :r
2
f. :,v
5
):
dh aran
.
a pam
.
can ad
.
s
.
u dhy ana dvisaptan ad
.
ikam
.
dinadv adasakenaiva sam adhi pr an
.
asam
.
yam at
anasam
.
dh ana yo yogai sod
.
am
.
lasatin am
.
gin am
.
tath atmanasayor aikyam
.
sam adhih
.
so bhidhyate
tath a sam
.
ks
.
yate pr an
.
o m anasam
.
ca pralyate
tath a (f.28v) samarasatvam
.
ca sam adhih
.
so bhidhyate
yat samatvam
.
dvayor atra jv atm aparam atmanoh
.
:s+
See for example his description of the coprophagic ajar kriy a at f. v
24
, quoted in my notes to the
translation of :.ocb, or his detailed description of the preparation for and technique of vajrol mudr a
at f. :c+v
1
f. :cr
6
, which goes far beyond what is found in any other hat
.
hayogic text and suggests at least
close acquaintance with a practitioner of the technique, if not mastery by the commentator himself.
o: Souicis
nas
.
t
.
asamastasam
.
kalpa sam adhih
.
so bhidhyate
im
.
driy an
.
i manovr
.
tti sarvajv asrayam
.
bhavet
atha yat tad gate jve na mano nem
.
driy an
.
i ca
na gam
.
dho na raso r upam
.
na sparsah
.
sabdatanmayam
.
n atm anam
.
na param
.
vetti yog yuktim
.
sam adhi(f.29r)na
kh adyate na sa k alena b adhyate na sa karman
.
a
b adhyate na sa ken api yog yuktisam adhitah
.
na ca j an ati stos
.
n
.
am
.
na duh
.
kham
.
na sukham
.
tath a
na m anam
.
n avam anam
.
ca yog yuktasam adhitah
.
avadhya sarvas astr an
.
am ab adhyah
.
sarvadehin am
.
agr ahyo mam
.
tratam
.
tr an
.
am
.
yog yuktasam adhitah
.
nir adyam
.
ca nir alam
.
bam
.
nih
.
prapam
.
cam
.
nir asra(f.29v)yam
.
nir aya ca nir ak aram
.
tatvam
.
tatvavido viduh
.
dugdhe ks
.
ram
.
ghr
.
te sarpir agnau vahnir iv arpayet
tanmayatvam
.
vraje yog sa lnah
.
parame pade
sak ara sarvavarn
.
es
.
u yuktaces
.
t
.
as tu sarvatah
.
yukt ani dr avabodhas tu yas tatvam
.
sa ca vim
.
dati
bhavabhaya bhavavahnir muktisop anapam
.
ktih
.
prakat
.
itaparam arthe y ani guhyam
.
The P.D.Chandratre mentioned as the owner of a manuscript of the Khecarvidy a
in the NCC (Racuavax :,o,b::) gave all his manuscripts to the Sarvajanik
Library, Nasik. The Khecarvidy a MS is No. :,+; acc. No. s/ + in the library
hand-list.
W
:
(Wai Praj n ap at
.
has al a)
Yogas astrakhecarmudr apat
.
ala. Devan agar. Paper. Complete and in good con-
dition. Dated

Saka : (:ssci). :s folios numbered at bottom right of verso.
::.s :s.c cm. :c lines to a side. On the front cover is written:
atha yogas astrakhecarmudr apat
.
alapr aram
.
bhah
.

On the back (f.:sv) is written:
iti yogas astrakhecarmudr apat
.
alasam aptah
.

Beginning (f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
es aya namah
.
srsarasvatyai namah
.
srgurubhyo namah
.
End (f. :v
9
):
Tui Kuicaivioy a o+
iti sr adin athanir upite mah ak alayogas astre um amahesvarasam
.
v ade
(f.25r) khecarmudr abjam
.
n ama caturthapat
.
alam
.
sam
.
p urn
.
am
.

srkr
.
s
.
n
.
arpanam astu sake : r aks
.
asan amasam
.
vatsare bh adrapa-
dakr
.
s
.
n
.
as
.
as
.
t
.
hy am
.
tithau im
.
duv asare taddine pustakam
.
sam aptah
.

subham
.
bhavatu cha
As mentioned above, both N and W
:
contain an extra section of :: slokas,
consisting of Goraks
.
asataka
N
:,c, :,: and :, at :.:::c. N concludes the
second pat
.
ala after this section; W
:
has the usual last : verses. In W
:
this section
is as follows (f. :sr
3
f. :or
2
):
satatadhy anatah
.
param
.

dh aran
.
a pam
.
can ad
.
s
.
u dhy anam
.
dvih
.
saptan ad
.
ikam
.

dinadv adasakenaiva sadhih
.
pr an
.
asam
.
tram at
anusam
.
dh ana yo yogai soham
.
lasatin am
.
gin am
.

tath atmamanasayor aikyam
.
sam adhih
.
so bhidhyate
yath a sam
.
ks
.
yate pr an
.
o m anasam
.
ca pralyate
tath a samarasatvam
.
ca sam adhih
.
so bhidhyate
yat samatvam
.
dvayor atra jv atm aparam atmanoh
.

nas
.
t
.
ah
.
samastasam
.
kalpah
.
sam adhih
.
so bhidhyate
im
.
driy an
.
i manovr
.
tti sarvajv asrayam
.
bhavet
atha yat tad ga(f.15v)te jve na mano nem
.
driy an
.
i ca
na gam
.
dho na raso r upam
.
na sparsah
.
sabdatanmayam
.

n atm anam
.
na param
.
vetti yog yuktah
.
sam adhin a
kh adyate na sa k alena b adhyate na sa karman
.
a
b adhyate na sa ken api yog yuktah
.
sam adhin a
na ca j an ati stos
.
n
.
am
.
na duh
.
kham
.
na sukham
.
tath a
na m anam
.
n apam anam
.
ca yog yukta sam adhitah
.

abadhyah
.
sarvas astr an
.
am ab adhyah
.
sarvadehin am
.

agr ahyo mam
.
tratam
.
tr an
.
am
.
yog yukta sam adhitah
.

nir adyam
.
ca nir alam
.
bam
.
nis
.
prapam
.
ca nir asrayam
.

nir amayam
.
nir ak aram
.
tatvam
.
tatvavido viduh
.

dugdhe ks
.
ram
.
ghr
.
te sarpir agn ar agnir iv arpayet
tanmayatvam
.
vrajet yog sa lnah
.
parame pade
sak ara sarvavarn
.
es
.
u yuktaces
.
t
.
as tu sarvatah
.

yukta(f.16r)nidr avab adhas tu yas tatvam
.
sa ca vim
.
dati
bhavabhaya vabhe vahnir muktisop anapam
.
ktih
.

prakat
.
itaparam arthe y ani guhyam
.
W
:
also has an additional passage at the end of the text which is not found in N
(f. :+v
4
f. :v
9
):
o Souicis
srs uryasastra : cam
.
drasastra : rudrasastra + bhav ansastra ga-
n
.
apatisastra s im
.
drasastra o brahmasastra cohy assiddhasastra
navan athasastra , kum
.
bhasastra :c svetarajasastra :: nakhasastra ::
romasastra :+ c apasastra : kaim
.
casastra :s siddhasastra :oet ani sastr a-
n
.
i khecarchedan artham
.
tena vr
.
ddhig am bhavati jihv a etat [T he
next section, up to khecarpat
.
ele, is also found in the colophon of
K
:
] svara uv aca khecarsamarpan
.
am
.

sa tu khecarmam
.
tragram
.
thokta somes an navamam
.
varn
.
am ity adi
gamanasaphalam
.
s
.
ad
.
aks
.
arakhecarbjam
.
hrm
.
k ar a khecarpa-
t
.
ele paso anekayogesvar as adhitale upadesakramam
.
[T here follows
a s
.
at
.
kon
.
a star with om
.
at the top, sa to the right, kha at the bottom
and phrom
.
to the left. In the points are, starting at the top and going
clockwise, gam
.
, sam
.
, na, ma, pha and lam
.
. In the centre is hrm
.
.]
asya srkhecarmam
.
trasya kapila r
.
s
.
ih
.
siddhir an ay ase khecarmu-
dr apras adasidhyarthe jape viniyogah
.
atha ny asah
.
gam
.
hr
.
day aya
namah
.
sam
.
sirase sv ah a nam
.
sikh ayai vas
.
at
.
ma kavac aya hum
.
pha netratray aya vaus
.
at
.
lam
.
astr aya phat
.
hr am
.
hrm
.
hr um
.
hraim
.
hraum
.
hrah
.
iti s
.
ad
.
am
.
gah
.
adh arapadmabhavena khecarar a-
jaham
.
sam atar mah agaganav asavibh apralekham
.
annam
.
dabjakam
anam
.
garipoh
.
puram
.
dhrm abrahmalokajananm abhiv adaye tv am
.

m ul alav alakuhar ad udit a bhav anm
.
om
.
hrm
.
gasanasaphalam
.
am
.
-
sakhaphrom
.
iti mam
.
trah
.

Throughout the manuscript several incorrect corrections have been made in
the margin.
Described by Racuavax (:,o,b::).
Praj n ap at
.
has al a, Wai, Maharashtra. List No. o-/ +,.
M (Mysore)
Khecarpat
.
ala. Paper. Devan agar. :+ folios, numbered on bottom right of
verso. Approximately :: cm, with :: lines to a side. Complete and in good
condition. c.:,th century. Untidy hand.
Beginning (f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
es aya namah
.
svara uv aca
End (f. :+r
8
):
iti siddhaus
.
adh ani
The rst three pat
.
alas end:
Tui Kuicaivioy a os
iti sr adin athaviracite mah ak alayogas astre khecary am
.
[amukah
.
] pa-
t
.
alah
.
Described by Racuavax (:,o,b::).
Oriental Research Institute, Mysore. MS +,, C.:c.
K
:
(Kathmandu)
Catalogued as M ah ak alayogas astra, but rst two folios have khe pat
.
at top left of
verso while subsequent folios have khe vi. Devan agar. Paper. Complete and in
good condition. :+ folios numbered at top left of verso. : ::.s cm. with ,
lines to a side. c.:,th century. Similar to K
+
and equally full of careless errors.
However both K
:
and K
+
often have good readings which they share only with
. Unusually, nal -m and inx nasals are not written as anusv ara.
Beginning (f. :v
1
):
om
.
namah
.
sr gan
.
es aya namah
.
om
.
namah
.
siv aya
End (f. :+r
9
):
iti srmah a(f.13v) adin athena nir upite mah ak alayogas astre khecary a-
m
.
vidy ay am
.
m aus
.
adhayogo n ama caturtha pat
.
alah
.
svara uv aca
srkhecarsamarpan
.
asatu khecarmantragranthoktasomem atuvasam
.
-
varn
.
amity adi gamanasaphalam
.
s
.
ad
.
aks
.
arakhecarbjam hrm
.
k ar a
khecarpat
.
alepa
NAK s-oso. NGMPP Reel A :c/ ,.
K
+
(Kathmandu)
M ah ak alayogas astra Khecarvidy a. Devan agar. Paper. : folios, numbered at
bottom right of verso. :+.: :c.s cm with , lines to a side. Complete and in
good condition. c.:cth century. Similar to K
:
and equally full of careless errors.
However, as stated above, both K
:
and K
+
often have good readings which they
share only with .
Beginning (f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
es aya namah
.
om
.
namah
.
siv aya
End (f. :v
3
):
iti srmah a adin athena nir upite mah ak alayogas astre khecary am
.
vi-
dy ay am aus
.
adhyogo n ama caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sam apt a subhm(sic)
o
oo Souicis
Kesar Library, Kathmandu MS No. +:o. NGMPP Reel C +:/ ::. (Retake of
Co/ o).
J
:
(Jodhpur)
Khecarpat
.
alah
.
. Devan agar. Paper. :, folios, numbered at bottom right of
verso. Approximately :+ :c cm with lines to a side. Complete and in good
condition. Untidy hand. Dated Samvat :+ and copied in K as. From f. :sv
7
to the end of pat
.
ala , the verse order is dierent from that of all other witnesses
apart from J

. +::c-ssb are found at the end of the manuscript (f. :v

8
onwards)
with just the last : p adas of pat
.
ala after them. +.:c+cb can also be found as
a marginal insertion on f.:sv, indicating that an attempt at sorting out the order
has been made.
Beginning (f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
es aya namah
.
End (f. :,v
4
):
iti srmah adin athanirupite mah ak alayogah
.
caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sam-
apt ah
.
sam
.
vat :+ likhitam
.
k asy am
.
madhye man
.
ikarn
.
ik asanpe
subham astu srr ama sr srr ama srr ama srr ama sr-
visvesvara
Described by Vyas and Ksuiisacai (:,o::o,).
MMSL, Jodhpur. MS No. :+s.
J

(Jodhpur)
Khecarvidy a. Devan agar. Paper. :s folios, numbered at top left of verso.
Approximately :+ :c.s cm. with , lines to a side. Complete and in good
condition. Dated Samvat :c and copied in K as. As in J
:
, from +.:b (f. ::v
1
)
the verse order is dierent from that of other witnesses. +.:c to +.ssc is found at
the end of the manuscript (f. :r
5
to f. :sv
5
). +.:c-:,d is also given in its usual
position at f. ::v
13
. +.ssc to the end of pat
.
ala is found after this, at f. ::v
3

f. :r
5
.
On f.:r is written twice, in dierent hands, a ny asa of a six-syllable mantra. The
rst is in the same hand as the rest of the manuscript and is easy to read:
anyany asa ham
.
hr
.
day aya namah
.
sam
.
sirase sv ah a s
.
am
.
sikh aya vau-
s
.
at
.
pham
.
kavac aya h um
.
ram
.
netratray aya bas
.
at
.
im
.
str aya phat
.

hsphrm
.

Tui Kuicaivioy a o
The second is upside-down relative to the rst, in a dierent hand and very
unclear, with some parts so faded as to be illegible:
ham
.
day aya namah
.
sam
.
sirase sv ah a kham
.
i aya vaus
.
at
.
pham
.
kavac aya h um
.
ram
.
netratray aya m
.
astr aya phat
.
[Above
in a different hand ] hskhphrm
.
Beginning (f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
es aya namah
.
atha khecarpat
.
ala likhyate
End (f. :sv
5
):
iti srmad adin athanir upite mah ak alayogas astre(sic) caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sam
.
vat :c agahanakr
.
s
.
n
.
a ekama raviv asara likhitam
.
gam
.
g a-
n athena k asy am
.
madhye svargadv arsiddhipt
.
he man
.
ikarn
.
ik at ara-
kesvarasampe pustakam
.
sam
.
p urn
.
am
.
sam aptam
.
lekhakap at
.
hak an am
.
subham
.
bhuy at sr adin ath aya namah
.
devyai namah
.

Described by Vyas and Ksuiisacai (:,o::o,).
MMSL, Jodhpur. MS No. :+.
V (Vad
.
odar a)
Khecarvidy a. Devan agar. Paper. :c folios, numbered on bottom right of
verso. Approximately : :: cm. with , or :c lines to a side. Complete and in
good condition. c.:,th century. From the beginning of pat
.
ala + (f. :v
8
) to the
end of the manuscript another hand has deliberately altered the text to produce
nonsense. For example, at +.:c (f. :v
10
) bhitv a rasanay a yog has been altered
to bhitv a resam
.
mayo yog. Corrected forms of these alterations have been used
in the critical edition; the uncorrected forms are included in the full collation
in the appendix. Uncorrected readings are marked V
ae
, corrected readings V
pe
(ante/post emendationem).
Beginning (f. :v
1
):
sr gan
.
es aya namah
.
sr gurubhyo namah
.

End (f. :cv
4
):
iti srmad adin athanir upite mah ak alayogas astre um amahesvarasam
.
-
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.

After the colophon is written in a dierent hand from the rest of the manuscript
(f. :cv
7
):
o Souicis
om
.
hrm
.
gam
.
sam
.
nam
.
mam
.
pham
.
lam
.
phrem
.
s
.
at
.
drghabh aj a
om
.
hrm
.
gam
.
sam
.
nam
.
mam
.
pham
.
lam
.
am
.
sam
.
kham
.
Described by Racuavax (:,o,b::).
Oriental Institute, Baroda. MS No. :c,.
K

(Kathmandu)
Khecarvidy a. Paper. Devan agar. :: folios, numbered at top left and bottom
right of verso. :.: ::. cm. with :c lines to a side. Complete and in good
condition. c.:th century. K

is very similar to J
:
but shows contamination
with the manuscript tradition of J
o
at :.:c and with those of GS at :.:b.
There are some idiosyncracies in writing style: tu looks like nu, dh a is written as
dhya, ca and ja in conjunct consonants are written vertically; -o is often wrongly
written for - and there are many incorrect anusv aras.
Beginning (f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
es aya namah
.
End (f. ::v
3
):
iti srmah adin athanir upite mah ak alayogas astre khecarvidy ay am
.
um a-
mahesvarasam
.
v ade caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sam aptah
.
NAK -::. NGMPP Reel A ::,/ ,.
K
:
(Kathmandu)
Khecarvidy a. Paper. Devan agar. :s folios, numbered at top left and bottom
right of verso. :.o :: cm. with :: lines to a side. Complete and in fair
condition. c.:,th century. Full of simple errors and very close to the readings of
P but occasionally unique (e.g. +.+:b, +.s,b).
Beginning (f. :v
1
):
srmatam
.
r am anuj aya namah
.
om
.
End (f. :v
9
):
iti srmah ak alayogas astre um amahesvarasamv ade adin athaviracite ca-
turthapat
.
alah
.

After the Khecarvidy a the codex has two short works: from f. :v
9
f. :sv
10
is a
work describing a mantra and its eects whose colophon reads:
Tui Kuicaivioy a o,
itty atharvan
.
avede upanis
.
adah
.
pr atemr
.
ttyul am
.
g ulam
.
(f.15v) sam a-
ptam
The second work (f. :sv
110
) has the following colophon:
iti sr atharvan
.
avedokta allopanis
.
at sam apt a
Found in Janakpur. From the private collection of R amakr
.
p alasaran
.
a. NGMPP
Reel M :+/ :c.
P (Pune)
Khecarvidy a. Paper. Devan agar. :s folios, numbered at top left and bottom
right of verso. Approximately :: :: cm. with , lines to a side. Complete and
in good condition. Dated Samvat :cs and copied in K as.
Beginning (f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
es aya namah
.
End (f. :sv
3
):
iti srmadin athanirupite mah ak alayogas astre khecarvidy ay am
.
um a-
mahesvarasam
.
v ade caturtham
.
h
.
pat
.
alah
.
sam
.
p urn
.
am
.
sam
.
vat :cs samai
n ama agahanam ase suklu paks
.
e ca pam
.
camy am
.
ravv asare lih
.
k a-
sy a madhye ked aragh at
.
any are hanum anagh at
.
a |
Described by Racuavax (:,o,b::).
Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Pune. MS ::, of A::-+.
:s
J
+
(Jodhpur)
Khecarvidy a. Devan agar. Paper. :+ folios, numbered at bottom right of verso.
The sixth and seventh folios are numbered o; all subsequent folios are thus
numbered one less than they should be. Approximately :s :: cm. with lines
to a side. Complete and in good condition. c.:th century.
Beginning (f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
es aya namah
.
atha khecarpat
.
a likhyate srsiva uv aca
End (f. :+v
3
):
:s
Piriisox (:+:::) lists a manuscript entitled M ah ak alayogas astre Khecarvidy a. It is ascribed to

Adin atha, is dated Samvat :cs and consists of +cc verses in :s folios. I have assumed this to be MS P
and have not listed it among the unconsulted manuscripts.
c Souicis
iti srmad adin atheprokte mah ak alayogas astre um amahesvarasam
.
va-
de khecarvidy ay am
.
caturthapat
.
alah
.
sam aptam
.
hasta aks
.
a visvan a-
thena likhitam
.
cha cha cha cha cha cha cha
Described by Vyas and Ksuiisacai (:,o::o,).
MMSL, Jodhpur. MS No. :+o.
F (Institut Francais de Pondich ery)
Khecarvidy a. Telugu. Paper. + pages, numbered in arabic numerals at the
top of each page. :.s :: cm. with :, lines to a side. c.:sc ci. Pat
.
ala : is
written in a neat hand. Pat
.
ala : onwards (from page , l.) is written in a less tidy
hand which becomes progressively untidier. This second hand has also made
some corrections to pat
.
ala :. Aspirated and unaspirated consonants are often
confused. In sandhi nal -h
.
assumes the form of a following sibilant. Initial e-
is written ye-.
Beginning (p.: l.:):
srm atre namah
.
srsaccid anandasadguruparabrahmane namah
.
sr-
mah agan
.
adhipataye namah
.
sukl ambaradharam
.
vis
.
n
.
um
.
sasivarn
.
am
.
caturbhujam
.
prasannavadanam
.
dhy ayet sarvavighnopas antaye
End (p.+ l.):
iti srmad adin athanir upite mah ak alayogas astre khecarvidy ay am
.
ca-
turthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
harih
.
om
.
tat sat sarvam
.
sr kr
.
s
.
n
.
arpan
.
am astu
Described by Racuavax (:,o,b::).
Institut Francais de Pondich ery. MS RE :,c:.
K
s
(Kathmandu)
Khecarvidy a. Devan agar. Good condition. : folios numbered : to :s with
folio :: missing. Numbered at top left and bottom right of verso. : ::.
cm. with , lines to a side. Dated ::+ci. Readings generally match but
are occasionally unique (e.g. sam
.
karap ujan at at :.::d) and in pat
.
ala show
conation with witnesses of especially M (see e.g. .+c).
Beginning (f. :v
1
):
srkr
.
s
.
n
.
aya namah
.
End (f. :sr
2
):
Tui Kuicaivioy a :
iti srmad adin athanir upite mah ak alayogas astre um amahesvarasam
.
v a-
de khecarvidy ay am
.
caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
subham astugram
.
thasam
.
khy a-
:som
.
ma ngalam ma ngalan atho ma ngalam ma ngal a sutah
.
ma-
ngalam ma ngal a nitya n karotu mama mam
.
dire:om
.
ma ngalam
bhagav an vis
.
n
.
ur ma ngala n garud
.
adhvajah
.
ma ngalam
.
pun
.
d
.
arik a-
ks
.
o ma ngal ayatano harih
.
: y adr
.
sam
.
pustakam
.
dr
.
s
.
t
.
v a t adr
.
sam
.
likhitam
.
may ayadi suddham asuddham
.
v a sodhany a mahajjanaih
.
+
idam
.
pustakam
.
sr (these syllables have been deliberately
obscured) syasrh
.
srvikram adityasam
.
vat :csrsaliv ahanyas ake
:+ssrnaip al avde ,++vais akham asi sitetaradale vy alatithau vudha-
v asare likhitam idam pustakam p asupataks
.
atre subham bh uy at

MS No. o-:o+o from the R as
.
t
.
ry abhilekh alaya. NGMPP Reel A ,,,/ .
K
o
(Kathmandu)
Khecarvidy a. Paper. Devan agar and Nev ar. :c folios numbered ::: with
: and :: missing due to damage. Numbered at bottom right of verso. c.:,th
century. Starts in reasonably tidy Devan agar but at f. sr
2
becomes Nev ar with
occasional reversions to Devan agar, giving the impression that the scribe was
copying from a Devan agar witness but slipped into his native hand. Readings
generally tally with those of but some contamination is evident, e.g. with
:
at +.osb. Inx nasals are usually assimilated with following consonants and not
written as anusv aras; sch is written for sth. Neither of these idiosyncracies is
reported in the collations.
NGMPP Reel No. E::s/ ::.
C (Chandra Sham Shere)
Khecarvidh ana. Paper. Devan agar. folios. Good condition. Incomplete,
ending at :.:d. c.:,th century.
Beginning (f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
es aya namah
.
Uncatalogued.
Bodleian Library, Oxford. MS e.:ss(s) in the Chandra Sham Shere collection.
J
:
(Jodhpur)
Khecarvidy a. Devan agar. Paper. :o folios, numbered at bottom right of verso.
: :+ cm. with , lines to a side. Complete and in good condition. c.:th
century.
: Souicis
Beginning (f. :r
1
):
srn ath aya namah
.
End (f. :or
8
):
iti srmad adin athaniropite mah ak alayogas astre khecarvidy ay am
.
um a-
mahesvarasam
.
v ade caturthah
.
pat
.
alam
.
sam aptam iti srkaly an
.
am
astu
Described by Vyas and Ksuiisacai (:,o::o,).
MMSL, Jodhpur. MS No. :+.
J
s
(Jodhpur)
Khecarvidy a. Devan agar. Paper. , folios, numbered at top left and bottom
right of verso. :,.s :s.s cm with : lines to a side. Complete and in good
condition. c.:th century. For sth the scribe writes schthis is not reported in
the collations.
Beginning (f. :v
1
):
sryogesvar aya namah
.
End (f. ,v
12
):
iti srmad adin athaniropitem
.
mah ak alayogas astre khecarvidy ay am
.
um a-
mahesvarasam
.
v ade caturthah
.
pat
.
alam
.
cha cha cha
Described by Vyas and Ksuiisacai (:,o::c:).
MMSL, Jodhpur. MS No. :+.
W
:
(Wai Praj n ap at
.
has al a)
Khecarmudr apat
.
ala. Paper. Devan agar. : folios, numbered at bottom right
and top left of each folio. ::.s ::.s cm. with :c lines to a side. Complete and
in good condition. c.:,th century. The covering folio has hat
.
t
.
adpik a written
in its centre and the rest of the codex (.:v+,r) consists of the Hat
.
hapradpik a
of Sv atmar ama.
Beginning (f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
es aya namah
.

End (f. :r
9
):
Tui Kuicaivioy a +
iti srmad adin athaniropite mah ak alayogas astre khecarvidy ay am
.
um a-
mahesvarasam
.
v ade caturthapat
.
alam
.
gratha :, cha
Described by Racuavax (:,o,b::).
Praj n ap at
.
has al a, Wai, Maharashtra. List No. o-/ +,,.
R (RASB)
Khecarvidy a. Devan agar. Paper. folios, numbered at bottom right of verso.
:.c ::. cm. or s lines to a side. Complete and in good condition.
c.:,th century. M.Ram of Marseille kindly provided me with photostat copies
of xeroxes from a microlm of the manuscript. F.:v (:.:d s acora:.:oc trik a-
laj nah
.
) is missing from the copy. Due to a copyist missing a folio and then
noticing his mistake, f.+s is found after f.+, and +.:ob:d and +.:, are found
twice, on f.+or and at f. +r
1
f. +v
1
(where +.: is also found). The manuscript
contains many minor mistakes.
:ss
Beginning (f. :v
1
):
om
.
srgan
.
es aya namah
.
End (f. r
3
):
iti srmad adin athaniropite mah ak alayogas astre khecarvidy ay am
.
um a-
mahesvarasam
.
v ade caturthah
.
pat
.
alam
.
sam aptam iti srgurun ar an
.
a

syan
.
a

Described by Racuavax (:,o,b::).

Library of the Asiatic Society, Calcutta. MS ss.
B (Bombay)
Khecarvidy a. Devan agar. Paper. : folios, numbered at bottom right of verso.
Approximately :: :: cm. with :c lines to a side. Complete and in good
condition. c.:,th century. The codex continues with the Hat
.
hapradpik a of
Sv atm ar ama. The text often shows signs of scribal emendation: in many places
where the other members of have corrupt readings a meaningful reading can
be found in B which is not found in any other witness.
Beginning (f. :v
1
):
:ss
The readings of R are very similar to those of J: , more so in fact than those of Js which is paired with
J: to make the sub-group :. The large number of minor errors in R has, however, meant that J: and Js
match one another more often than do J: and R. To keep the apparatus as concise as possible J: and Js have
been considered as a sub-group.
Souicis
srmam
.
galam urtaye namah
.
srmadavadh utadigam
.
var aya namah
.

End (f. :r
4
):
iti srmad adin athaviracite mah ak alayogas astre um amahesvarasam
.
v a-
de khecarvidy ay am
.
caturtham
.
pat
.
alam
.
sam aptam
.

Described by Racuavax (:,o,b::).
Bombay University Library. MS :c:o.
There is another manuscript of the Khecarvidy a in the Bombay University
Library, No. :c:s. It is a xerox copy of a poor reconstruction of a badly damaged
paper manuscript and is full of lacunae. The crumbling original is also in the
library but is little more than a collection of fragments. Where the reconstruction
is legible, it is virtually identical to :c:o and its readings have not been collated.
However it seems that neither is a direct copy of the other since the introductory
ma ngala are dierent. :c:s has:
srgan
.
es aya namah
.
srsarasvatyai namah
.
srgurubhyo namah
.

Testimonia
D (Dpik a)
N ar ayan
.
as Dpik a on one hundred and eight upanis
.
ads cites the KhV in three
places. Readings from the text have been included in the apparatus of the
critical edition and the full collation, for which two editions of the text have
been consulted:
:. D
:
:

Srn ar ayan
.
asa nkar anandaviracitadpik asamet an am upanis
.
ad am
.
samuccayah
.
.

Anand asrama Sanskrit Series :,. Poona. :,s.

:. D
:
:

Atharvvan
.
opanis
.
adah
.
N ar ayan
.
akr
.
tadpik asahit ah
.
, ed. R amamaya Tarkaratna.
Calcutta: Asiatic Society of Bengal (New Series No. :,). ::.
Bouy (:,,:+c), following Gooi (:,+:::+:), dates N ar ayan
.
a to between
:sccci and :ccci. The KhV passage cited ad Brahmavidyopanis
.
ad is without
the corrupt interpolation of :.sab found after :.:b in S. The later limit
of N ar ayan
.
as dates can thus be put back to before :o+ci, the date that J

was
copied.
The passages from the KhV which are cited are as follows:
:.s,, sscsod, o ad Ks
.
urikopanis
.
ad ::. (khecary am). This citation is not
found in D
:
.
Tui Kuicaivioy a s
:.:a+b ad Brahmavidyopanis
.
ad . (Ascribed with the preceding quotation to
Y aj navalkya in D
:
; khecaryy am in D
:
.)
+.+:cd ad Ks
.
urikopanis
.
ad ::. (khecarpat
.
ale).
+.:c:d ad Yogasikhopanis
.
ad :.+. (khecary am).
H (H at
.
hapradpik a)
The Hat
.
hapradpik a includes four verses which it has borrowed from the Khecar-
vidy a.
:so
I have used the Lon aval a edition of Sv am Digambarj and Dr. Ptambar
Jh a to note variants from the critical edition of the Khecarvidy a. The passages
are as follows:
H P +.+++s = KhV :.o
H P .: = KhV +.:,
O (Rajasthan Oriental Research Institute, Jodhpur.)
Khecarvidy a. Devan agar. Paper. :: folios. Good condition. c. :,th century.
Approximately :: cm :c cm. lines to a side. This manuscript consists of a
short treatise on physical yoga, composed mainly of citations (from the Khecar-
vidy a, the

Sivasam
.
hit a, the Hat
.
hapradpik a, the Hat
.
hasam
.
ketacandrik a and the
Yogasam
.
graha), with sections on the khecarmantra, tury avasth a, kut
.
pravesa,
aus
.
adhikalpa and siv ambup ana. The following three passages from the edited
KhV are cited:
:. :.+cc++b, +scd at f. :v
7
f. +v
6
. (Introduced with yath a coktam
.
khecar-
pat
.
ale and nished with iti khecarpat
.
al at khecarvidy a.) Between :.:b
and :c is an explanatory section:
prast arah
.


h

sphrem
.
khecaryai namah
.
asya sr khecar-
mam
.
trasya bhagav an adin atho r
.
s
.
ih
.
g ayatr chandah
.
srkhecar-
siddhiprad a khecar devat a

om
.
h

sphrem
.
vja namah
.
saktih
.
mama yogasiddhyartham
.
jape viniyogah
.
om
.
hr am
.
am
.
gus
.
t
.
h a-
bhy am
.
hr
.
day aya namah
.
om
.
hrm
.
tarjanbhy am
.
sirase sv ah a
om
.
hrah
.
karatalakarapras
.
t
.
abhy am
.
astr aya phat
.

atha dhy anam
.
(f.3r) m ul adibrahmaram
.
dhr am
.
tavisatam
.
tunipasm
.

udyats uryaprabh aj alavidyutkot
.
isamam
.
prabh am
.
:
:so
Bouy (:,,::) has shown how the Hat
.
hapradpik a is for the most part an anthology of passages
from other works.
o Souicis
cam
.
drakot
.
iprabh ad ava trailokyaikaprabh amay a
ases
.
ajagadutpatisthitisam
.
h arak arin
.
m
.
:s
dhy ayed yath a mano devi niscalam
.
j ayate tatah
.

sahaj anam
.
dasam
.
dohamam
.
diram
.
bhavati ks
.
an
.
at :o
mano niscalat am
.
pr aptam
.
sivasaktiprabh avatah
.

sam adhi j ayate tatra sam
.
j n advayavijr
.
m
.
bhitah
.
:
sam
.
bhavena ca vedhena sukh bh uy an nirantaram
.

atra sus
.
umn
.
adhy anamahimn a manasthairya svayam eva y a-
tini saktih
.
sus
.
umn
.
asarvasr
.
s
.
t
.
imay m ulaprakr
.
tih
.
(f.3v) sivas
tadantargatacitr am
.
tah
.

r upa

pam
.
cadev atmakam
.
vale iti dhy a-
tv a japet
:. +.:cd at f. r
1
, introduced with tad uktam
.
khecardhavale. There follows
a description of Kun
.
d
.
alin (up to f. sr
1
) of which only the rst two lines
are found in the Khecarvidy a.
+. . at f. v
7
f. ,r
4
. This verse is not introduced as a quotation. It follows
a verse about mum
.
d
.
kalpa and is followed by iti v arohkam
.
dakalpah
.
.
MS No. +,o in the collection of the Rajasthan Oriental Research Institute,
Jodhpur. Reported as Khecarvidy a (O) in the testimonia apparatus.
:s
Goraks
.
asiddh antasam
.
graha
The Goraks
.
asiddh antasam
.
graha (pp.:c::) quotes three verses from a Khecar-
sam
.
hit a of which only the rst is found in the KhV (+.:s). The text of the
quotation runs as follows:
utsr
.
jya sarvas astr an
.
i japahom adi karma ca |
dharm adharmavinirmukto yog yogam
.
samabhyaset
varn
.
asram abhim anena vartate srutikim
.
karah
.
|
abhim anavihnas tu vartate srutim urddhani
na vedo veda ity ahur ved avedo nigadyate |
par atm a vidyate yena sa vedo veda ucyate
This texts readings have not been collated.
:s
Three other manuscripts entitled Khecarvidy a were described in the Institutes catalogue but could
not be found by the library sta (No. : on p.:o of Part :c of the catalogue, dated Samvat :o, folios;
No. s+:: in part ::, :cth century, : folios, incomplete; No. :+o on p.:+o of part , :cth century, :
folios). By their descriptions it would appear that they contain the work found in MS O rather than that
found in the other KhV manuscripts.
Tui Kuicaivioy a
Manuscripts of the KhV not consulted
:. M atsyendrasam
.
hit a MS No. :+ in the collection of the MMSL, Jodhpur. Paper.
Devan agar. Complete. Good condition. :: folios. :: lines per page. +c letters
per line. :+.+ :.s cm. (Vyas and Ksuiisacai :,o::s.)
:. M atsyendrasam
.
hit a MS No. :s in the collection of the MMSL, Jodhpur. Paper.
Devan agar. Complete. Good condition. s: folios. :c lines per page. +c letters
per line. (It thus appears that this manuscript is considerably shorter than others
of the M atsyendrasam
.
hit a.) ::.c :. cm. (Vyas and Ksuiisacai :,o::s.)
+. Khecarvidy a. MS No. : in a list in the Municipal Museum, Allahabad.
(Racuavax :,o,b::.)
. Khecarvidy a by

Siva. :c folios. :c lines per page. No date. In possession of
Yaj nesvara

S astr, Surat. (B uuiii :+:A :+.)
:s
s. Khecarpat
.
ala. MS No.::, in the collection of the library of the Maharaja of
Bikaner. Paper. Devan agar. :, folios. :: lines per page. On secret worship
of Pis achs or female imps to bring them under subjugation. An extract from
a Tantra. (Miria :c:s,.) I was unable to locate this manuscript on a visit
to Bikaner in February :cc:. It is not mentioned in the Anup Sanskrit Library
Catalogue at the Lalgarh Palace nor in the library catalogue at the Bikaner
Oriental Research Institute. Dr. Usha Goswami suggested that it may have been
moved to Jodhpur since no works on Tantra or Yoga are held in Bikaner.
o. Khecarvidy a. No. ::+: in Hiiaiai :,:o (p.:c). Author

Adin atha. Subject
Yoga. Is a part of Mah ak ala Yoga

S astra by

Adin atha. OwnerPuttel al Gaurisa-
nkar of Valgaon (Amraoti district).
. Khecarvidy a of

Adin atha. Reported by Wisriicaaio (:o:,). Codex XII(:).
Palm leaf. Telegu. oo folios. The rst c folios are of the P at
.
ha[sic]pradpik a.
The KhV is on f.crf.s,v. It is part of the K alayogas astra. It opens with om
.
namah
.
kapiles aya mah adev aya sambhave visvatattvapa[sic]d atre [ca] visvasiddhi-
prad ayine. The manuscript is summarised thus:

Siva expounds to the goddess

Uma the magical science of ying through the air.
:s,
. Khecartantra. No. :oo+ Ain the collection of Dacca University, Dacca, Bangladesh
(Racuavax :,o,b::.)
:s
This is very likely to be MS V.
:s,
. . . facere C ivam deae Umae exponentem magicam per aerem incedendi scientiam (loc.cit.).
Souicis
,. Khecarvidy a. Tantra MS :, listed by Kiiiuoix (::+) and said to be in the
possession of Ch and a Gad
.
panta Pat
.
alav ara. Attributed to Mad adi (presum-
ably

Srmad adin atha). :, folios, , lines to a side. +: slokas. c.::sci.
:oc
:c. M ah ak alayogas astram. Oriental Research Institute, Mysore. MS No. +scc
Cco+/ . Kannada.
::. Khecarvidy a. Incomplete MS listed on p.+c of the Catalogue of Sanskrit
Manuscripts in the Punjab University Library, Lahore Vol. : (Racuavax:,o,b::.)
::. Khecarvidy a. No. :s in a list of MSS belonging to Pt. Radhakrishnan of Lahore
(Racuavax :,o,b::.)
:+. Khecarvidy a. No. : in the above list.
:. Khecarvidy a. Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal MS No. c,. :c
1
2
inches.
Folia, ::. Lines, :c on a page. Extent in slokas, ++c. Character, N agara.
Appearance, old and pasted. Complete in + chapters. (Suasrii :,+,:+c+.)
:s. Khecarvidy a. Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal MS No. :. The following
is taken from Su asri (:,+,:+c): Substance, country-made paper. ,
1
2
inches. Folia, ::. Lines, :: on a page. Extent in slokas, sc. Character,
N agara. Date, Sa mvat :so. Appearance, old. Incomplete.
But for the rst leaf the MS is complete in chapters.
Post Colophon :
subham astu | sambat 1756 s ake 1721 m argasrs
.
a dutiy ay am
.
guruv asare
ls
.
ata durg apras ada tv ari subhah
.
|
After the Post Colophon there occur several lines dealing with khecar mantra,
m alak agulkalpa, etc. A colophon found in this portion runs :
iti khecarmudr abjayam
.
tra n ama pa ncamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
|
Ethnographic Sources
In the introductory chapters and the footnotes to the translation I have occasionally
used ethnographic data. I have primarily drawn on the experiences of hat
.
hayogins
that I met during my eldwork, but have also used reports of others who have met
hat
.
hayogins that practise khecarmudr a, and published accounts.
:oc
This could be J:. The date and number of folios correspond but J: has rather than , lines to a side.
Tui Kuicaivioy a ,
I met the following hat
.
hayogins during my eldwork:
:o:

Sr B alyog R am B alak D as J Though not a practitioner of khecarmudr a, R am B alak

D as has been a hat
.
hayogin since early childhood. His insights into hat
.
hayogic practice
have helped me considerably with my research and he introduced me to several of my
other informants. He is an itinerant R am anand Ty ag s adhu.

Sr Parasur am D as J Yogr aj Another R am anand Ty ag, Parasur am D as has been

practising khecarmudr a for many years. I rst met him at the Dasahar a festival in
Kullu, Himachal Pradesh in October :,,o, where he demonstrated the technique and
discussed it with me.

Sr Govind D as J Mah aty ag Again a R am anand, but of the Mah aty ag suborder,
Govind D as showed me the technique at an asram near Surat, Gujarat, in November
:,,o. He had not practised it for some years and had diculty in doing so when I
asked him to demonstrate it.
D r. K.M.Trip at
.
h I met Dr. Trip at
.
h in December :,,o when he was working at the
Yoga Centre at Benares Hindu University. He showed me a khecarmudr a dierent
from that described in hat
.
hayogic texts and demonstrated to me by other yogins. It
involved placing the tip of the tongue behind the upper front teeth and holding it
there while opening the mouth as wide as possible. This action was to be repeated at
least a thousand times a day. By doing thus, pressure is exerted on the merudan
.
d
.
a and
Kun
.
d
.
alin is awakened.
D r. Ashok T
.
h akur Dr. T
.
h akur is an ayurvedic doctor from Mumbai. I met him in Jan-
uary :,,. He rst experienced khecarmudr a when his tongue spontaneously adopted
the position while he was practising pr an
.
ay am
.
a. He demonstrated the technique to
me and introduced me to his son who rarely practises yoga but is a keen swimmer and
has found that his tongue also spontaneously adopts the position when he holds his
breath for long periods.

Sr Nain a D as J Yogr aj Nain a D as is a R am and N ag a s adhu who lives in Delhi. I met

him in February :,,. A well-respected ascetic, he had mastered various hat
.
hayogic
techniques, including both khecar- and vajroli- mudr as but did not practise them any
more.
Sv am Pran
.
av anand Sarasvat I met Sv am Pran
.
av anand at his asram in Rishikesh
in February :,,. A well-educated

Saiva Dasn am Sam
.
ny as, he has been practising
hat
.
hayoga for many years and has written a book called J n an Bher which includes a
chapter on yoga.
:o:
The majority of my informants are Vais
.
n
.
ava R am anand Ty ags. This is because I have spent more
time in their company than that of other orders, but also reects their being the most numerous ascetic
order in India today (on which see footnote :,).
c Souicis

Sr B alyog L al J Bh a A neighbour of Sv am Pran

.
av anand, I met L al J Bh a at his
asram in Rishikesh in February :,,. Initiated a R am anand Ty ag, he had also studied
under N athapanth s adhu s. Well-read in Sanskrit and Hind, he has been practising
khecarmudr a for many years and is a fount of information on the subject.

Sr Raghuvar D as J Yogr aj Agurubh a of R am B alak D as, Raghuvar D as lives in Jaipur.

I had met him several times before he surprised me by demonstrating khecarmudr a to
me at the :,, Hardwar Kumbh Mel a.
I heard accounts of the following practitioners of khecarmudr a:

Sr Prahl ad D as J Yogir aj The guru of R am B alak D as and Raghuvar D as, Prahl ad

D as was an itinerant R am anand Ty ag who had mastered the practices of hat
.
hayoga.
A cel a of the famous Devr ah a B ab a, he died in :,,:.

Sr R am D as J Yogr aj Another cel a of Prahl ad D as, R am D as lives in Jaipur.

Sampat N ath A N athapanth ascetic living near Ajmer, Rajasthan, Sampat N ath is said
to be an expert practitioner of khecarmudr a whose tongue can reach his forehead.
Sv am R am anand An ascetic of the Caitanya tradition, Sv am R am anand lived at the
Kaivalya Dh am Yoga Research Institute in Lonavala, Maharashtra.
The following published accounts of the practice of khecarmudr a have been con-
sulted:
Biixaio :,: pp.oso,.
Biuxrox :,,s p.::.
Giivis :,c pp.:c::
Pran
.
av anand Saiasvar :, pp.:c+.
Saty ananda Saiasvar :,,+ pp.::,, ,c
Svonooa :,o pp.:,.
Tui Kuicaivioy a :
Conventions in the Apparatus
There are four registers in the apparatus of the critical edition. Of the four, the second
and third are found on every page. The second is the key to the manuscript groups
and the third reports variants from the edited text. On the rst page of each pat
.
ala the
second register also reports all the witnesses for that pat
.
ala. The rst register reports
testimonia and parallel passages from other texts. The fourth register reports omissions
and additions found in the witnesses.
:o:
With +c witnesses of the text, a critical edition with a full collation would have
an unwieldy and uninviting apparatus. I have therefore presented the text as a critical
edition with only signicant variants reported in the apparatus. In this case, the
criteria for signicance are, of course, subjective, so I have included a full collation as
an appendix for those who want to be sure of having all available evidence.
In the critical edition, I have reported all variants whenever there is considerable
disagreement between witnesses or if I am at all unsure of which reading to choose
for the edited text. If only one or two witnesses dier from the edited text, I have
considered the importance of both variant and witness. Thus, if a variant appears
insignicant but is from a witness that is often the only one to preserve a good reading
(i.e. A, J
o
, J

, or G), then I am much more likely to report it

:o+
than if it is from a
witness that is rarely or never the only one to preserve a good reading
:o
or if it is from
a witness that is part of a manuscript group and the variant can easily be explained as a
corruption of the form found in the other members of that group.
:os
However, if one
of these less individual witnesses has a variant that is interesting in its own right, then
even if I think it unlikely that it might be useful in establishing an older stage of the
text, I do report it. Thus I report all the variants found in U, the Yogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad.
The following half-verse has been composed, with a hypothetical apparatus, to
illustrate most of the conventions and abbreviations used in the third register of the
apparatus of the critical edition:
sivokt a khecarvidy a katham
.
sam
.
p adit a may a
q~c sivokt a ] conj. Divaoarra; devyukt a codd. khecar ] em.;
s ambhav A, s ambhav J
o
J

, khecara cett. (unm.)

:o:
When additions are reported in the bottom register of the apparatus of the critical edition, they
always follow the p ada under whose verse number and letter they are reported.
The details of major omissions and transpositions are not reported in the full collation, and are only
found in the fourth register of the apparatus of the critical edition.
:o+
E.g. :.:d where has devi for the prty a found in all the other witnesses and I report it.
:o
E.g. :.sc where K: hasjy ad for the readings sy ad, khy a and sth ad found in the other witnesses and
I do not report it.
:os
E.g. :.ob where K+ has yogam
.
na for the other witnesses yogena and I do not report it (-am
.
and -e
are easily confused in Devan agar).
: Coxvixrioxs ix rui Aiiaiarus
vidy a ]dy am
.
A,

idy a G, yath a (unm.) q~J katham

.
] GUT
:
;
par a S, s adhu K
:
P, na su J
+
FK
s
K
o
C, tath a
:
, pari B
ac
, yath a B
pc

sam
.
p adit a may a ] transp. (unm.), sam
.
p adit a tva[.] G, sam
.
p adit a y a N
The verse number and p ada letter precede the apparatus entries for each p ada.
Entries for dierent elements within a p ada are separated by a spot (). The lemma
word or phrase is followed by the lemma sign ( ] ). If the lemma word or phrase is found
in the majority of witnesses then the apparatus is negative; if not, or if the distribution of
witnesses whose readings match the lemma word is not clearly split within manuscript
groups, then the apparatus is positive. When the apparatus is positive, all witnesses
whose readings match the lemma word are given after the lemma sign, followed by
a semi-colon, after which the readings of the other witnesses are reported, separated
by commas. When the apparatus is negative, all the variant readings are separated
by commas. The witnesses readings are always reported in the order in which the
witnesses are listed in the description of sources (GUTSDH).
In the above example, in p ada c, sivokt a has been conjectured by Devadatta. All
the witnesses (codd.) have the reading devyukt a.
In the next entry, that of khecar, the sign is used to indicate that khecar is part
of a longer word or compound. The abbreviation em. indicates that I have emended
the readings of the witnesses. Where I have emended the text to khecar, witness A
has s ambhav. The and signs show that s ambha is found in the witness as a
k akapada or addition in the margin. Witnesses J
o
and J

have s ambhav. The rest of

the witnesses (cett.) have khecara which is unmetrical ((unm.)).
At the next entry, for vidy a, the apparatus is negative. Thus all witnesses except
AG have vidy a. Witness A has an illegible syllable () followed by dy am
.
. Witness
G has

v

idy a, indicating that the letter v is written unclearly (the i part of the
syllable is clear).
:oo
The manuscript group has yath a which is unmetrical.
In p ada d, the reading katham
.
is marked with crux marks () because it is
spurious and I have been unable to conjecture anything better. It is found in witnesses
GUT
:
; S have par a; K
:
and P have s adhu ; J
+
FK
s
K
o
and C have na su, with the
sign indicating that I think that su should be construed with the following word;

:
has tath a; B originally (B
ac
, i.e. B before correction, ante correctionem) had pari
(with the sign again indicating that pari is to be read with the following word); B
has been corrected (B
pc
, post correctionem) to read yath a.
All the witnesses except GN have the reading sam
.
p adit a may a. has may a sam
.
-
p adit a which is unmetrical. G has sam
.
p adit a tva followed by a syllable missing due
to damage to the manuscript ([.]the number of full stops indicates the number of
:oo
I have used small asterisks to indicate when an aks
.
ara is legible (to me) only with external help
(usually the readings of the other witnesses).
Tui Kuicaivioy a +
syllables omitted). In N the scribe has deliberately left a gap before the syllable y a
(y a).
A word or phrase that is not reported in the apparatus of the critical edition has
no signicant variants.
The same conventions are followed in the full collation with the exception that
the sign is used much more sparingly. It is only used when a variant reading has
word-breaks at dierent places from those of the lemma, as in the case of witness M in
the following example:
2.12b riay ao nuavari vai sivi
tray ad ] S; traye G bhavati ] GS
:

+
; urdhvam
.
bhaM
vai sive ] S
:

:
W
:
B; p arvati G, vechive M, ve sive R
There is some falsication of the witnesses readings in the apparatus of the critical
edition and the full collation. I have reported neither the punctuation nor the verse
numbering of any of the witnesses. Neither has been helpful in establishing the text
(in pat
.
ala the punctuation of some witnesses only added to the confusion caused by
the dierent metres). Where the apparatus is positive and I have reported that readings
match the lemmata, they often do not match them exactly. This is because the lemmata
are reproduced as they are found in the edited text and the Sanskrit of the edited text
has been standardised: -m at the end of a half-verse is written as such but is found as
-m
.
in almost all the witnesses; inx nasals have been written in their appropriate form
in the edited text while again almost all the witnesses use only anusv ara.
In order to keep the apparatus of the critical edition to a manageable size, I have
occasionally sacriced veracity for economy of space. When grouping readings to-
gether, I have ignored gemination and degemination of consonants in ligature with
semivowels,
:o
variant spellings,
:o
and confusion of v with b and s with s. I do not
report variants that are the result of dierent eects of sandhi caused by variants that I
do report.
:o,
When the reading of one or two members of a manuscript group diers
from the rest of the group in a way that I consider insignicant, I ignore the variant
and report that the group agrees on that reading.
:c
Occasionally I report a variant in
a corrected form.
::
I have only corrected readings in this way when I am condent
that I am not obscuring any important detail. If I am unsure of the reading adopted
in the edited text then I include all available information.
:o
E.g. k aryya for k arya and tatva for tattva.
:o
E.g. urdhva written as urdha, urddha and urdva at +.:ob.
:o,
E.g. cintayed vrat at +.+b where I report ca t am
.
and priye as variants of vrat but do not report the
corresponding forms cintayec and cintayet.
:c
E.g. :.sa where J+ has the unmetrical gun
.
tah
.
but I report that has gun
.
ayutah
.
.
::
E.g. :.::c where I have reported that J: and K: agree with VPC in reading n arpayed when in fact
they read n aryayed and n aryayad respectively.
Coxvixrioxs ix rui Aiiaiarus
In both apparatuses, every individual variant is reported exactly as it is found in
the witness.
Symbols and Abbreviations in the Apparatus
A
ac
witness A before correction (ante correctionem).
A
pc
witness A after correction (post correctionem).
A
mg
marginal addition in witness A.
A
vl
variant reading in A (varia lectio).
add. A denotes readings added by witness A (addidit).
om. A denotes readings omitted by witness A (omisit).
transp. A denotes words transposed by witness A (transposuit).
codd. all the available witnesses (codices).
cod. the single available witness (codex).
codd. all the available witnesses with insignicant variants in some
individual witnesses.
cett. all the other available witnesses (ceteri).
em. I have emended (emendavi).
conj. I have conjectured (conieci).
em. Divaoarra Devadatta has emended (emendavit).
conj. Divaoarra Devadatta has conjectured (coniecit).
(unm.) denotes an unmetrical reading.
cit. denotes an attributed citation (citavit).
] lemma sign preceding variant readings.
divides lemmata within the same pada.
denotes an illegible aks
.
ara.

enclose unclear letter(s).
marks where a lemma or variant breaks o from a longer
word or compound.
enclose text added in a marginalium.
enclose corrupt passages for which a diagnostic conjecture
has not been made.
denotes a gap deliberately inserted by a scribe.
enclose material added by the editor.
[. . . ] indicates a part of the text lost due to physical damage.
(The number of dots denotes the number of missing aks
.
aras.)
X=Y passages X and Y are identical.
XY passages X and Y are similar.
f. ::v
34
folio :: verso, lines + to .
Tui Kuicaivioy a s
f. ::r
3
folio :: recto, line +.
ornamental marks, found at the beginning of
witnesses and in colophonic statements.
[ ] enclose material added in translations.
( ) enclose additional claricatory comments.
Divaoarra refers to a listing in the bibliography under Divaoarra.
Khecarvidy a
Khecarvidy a 89
Prathamah
.
Pat
.
alah
.
svara uv aca
atha devi pravaks
.
yami vidy am
.
khecarisam
.
j nit am |
yay a vij nataya ca syal loke sminn ajar amarah
.
1
mr
.
tyuvy adhijar agrastam
.
dr
.
s
.
t
.
va visvam idam
.
priye |
buddhim
.
dr
.
d
.
hatar am
.
kr
.
tva khecarm
.
tu samasrayet 2
jar amr
.
tyugadaghnm
.
yah
.
khecarm
.
vetti bh utale |
granthatas carthatas caiva tadabhy asaprayogatah
.
3
tam
.
devi sarvabh avena gurum
.
natv a samasrayet |
durlabh a khecarvidy a tadabhy asas ca durlabhah
.
4
abhy aso melakam
.
caiva yugapan naiva sidhyati |
abhy asamatranirato na vindeteha melakam 5
abhy asal labhate devi janmajanm antare kva cit |
melakam
.
janman am
.
tat tu satante pi na labhyate 6
abhy asam
.
bahujanm ante kr
.
tva sadbh avasadhitam |
Witnesses for the rst pat
.
ala: AJ6J7SNW1MK1K3J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5CJ1J5W2RB; G from 20b;
U (1a13b, 20cd, 26ab, 29a30b, 31a61d, 62c65b); T (1a10c, 13b65b); K6 from 8a; O (30c
33b, 35c44d); D (4549, 55c56d, 64); H (4648).
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
iu atha devi ] athaha sam
.
U, atha devm
.
3 khecari] khecaraMK2, khe-
carVF (unm.) sam
.
j nitam ] sam
.
hitam
.
, sam
.
j nikam U, sam
.
j nakam
.
J3 ic yaya ]
31; yatha UTPJ3C, yasya S1FK51, yasyah
.
B vij nataya ca syal ] 1K5C; vij nayate
bhyasat , vij natavan asya UT, vij nanavan asya U
vl
, vij nanamatren
.
a SK2J3F, vij natayam
.
ca
sya P, sam
.
j nanamatren
.
a zu grastam
.
] grasto U, grasta T zb visvam
idam
.
priye ] vidyam imam
.
mune U zJ khecarm
.
tu samasrayet ] NM3; khecarm
.
tu samabhyaset UT, khecarm
.
ca samasrayet SW1, khecarm
.
ca samacaret 2, khecarcaram
acaret W2, khecar ca samacaret R, khecarvaram apnuyat B u ghnm
.
] S1K11CB;
ghn K3K2PJ31, ghno UT yah
.
] UTS1K5; y a K3, y am
.
K1, yo 1K2PJ3FC
c granthatas carthatas ] UT3; gram
.
thad acaryatas S1 caiva ] capi J
tadabhyasa] taks
.
ayasaA qu tam
.
devi ] TS1J2J4K4; tam
.
mune U, t am
.
sarva3, tam
.
dev VPC, tam
.
devm
.
K2, tam
.
dev J3F, tan devam
.
K5, tam
.
devi sarvabhavena ] bhavena
gurum
.
3 qb gurum
.
] tam
.
ca K1, tam
.
va K3 natva ] SMVK2K5; matva UT2K3J2-
J4K4PJ3FC, om. K1 qc vidya ] mudra 3 qJ abhyasas ca ] S11FK5; abhyasam
.
ca , abhyaso pi UT, abhyasas ca K1, abhyasas ta K2, abhyasasya PC1, abhyasa su J3,
abhaso pi R, abhyasas tu B durlabhah
.
] durlabham
.
W2, durlabha 3J4, durllabhah
.
K2 ju abhyaso ] MFB; abhyasa K3, abhyasam
.
cett. melakam
.
] S; melanam
.
cett.
jc matranirato ] J6J73; matravirato A, nirata devi S, mananirata K2, matranirata
J2K4, mam
.
tranirata J4, matranirata cett. jJ na ] vim
.
F vindeteha ] ; vim
.
dam
.
te
ha UT, vim
.
dantha SMJ2J4K4PJ3B, vim
.
dam
.
ti ca N, ca vim
.
dati W1, vindatha 3C (unm.),
vim
.
dati sa K2, dam
.
ti na ca F, vadam
.
ti hi J1, vidam
.
ti ha J5 melakam ] 3J3; melanam
.
cett. 6u abhyasal ] 3; abhyaso B, abhyasam
.
cett. labhate ] labhyate J6J7J4B
devi ] brahman U, devm
.
3 6b janma ] yog T 6c melakam
.
] em.; melane A,
melanam
.
J6J7UT, abhyasaS2 janmanam
.
tat tu ] U; bhujaganam
.
ca AJ7, bhujag a nama
J6, tatvajanmrn
.
am
.
T, matranirata S2 6J satante pi na labhyate ] UT; janmam
.
te
tu na labhyate , na ca vim
.
dam
.
ti melanam
.
S2J4VK4J3, na ca vim
.
dam
.
ti melakam
.
J2PFK5C,
na vim
.
dati hi melanam
.
K2 ~u abhyasam
.
] abhyasaT ~b sad] A; tadJ6J7UT
s adhitam ] U; sadhitah
.
T
jcJ om. VK5W2 6ub om. J3W2 6cJ om. M3J3J1 ~ub om. S
90 Pat
.
ala 1
melakam
.
labhate devi yog janm antare kva cit |
yada tu melakam
.
kam labhate paramesvari 7
tada tat siddhim apnoti yad uktam
.
sastrasam
.
tatau |
granthatas carthatas caiva melakam
.
labhate yad a 8
tad a sivatvam apnoti vimuktah
.
sam
.
sr
.
ter bhay at |
sastram
.
vin a samaboddhum
.
guravo pi na saknuyuh
.
9
tasmat sudurlabhataram
.
labhyam
.
sastram idam
.
priye |
yavan na labhyate granthas t avad g am
.
paryat
.
ed imam |
yada sa labhyate devi tad a siddhih
.
kare sthita 10
na sastren
.
a vin a siddhir at
.
ato pi jagattraye |
tasman melakadataram
.
sastradataram svari 11
tadabhy asaprad ataram
.
sivam
.
matva sada yajet |
tantr as ca bahavo devi may a prokt ah
.
surarcite 12
na tes
.
u khecarsiddhir akhy ata mr
.
tyun asin |
mahakalam
.
ca martan
.
d
.
am
.
vivekadyam
.
ca sabaram 13
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
~u melakam
.
] melake , melanam
.
UTMJ4 devi ] kas cid U ~b yog ] janmaS,
yoge 3, yogi V ~c yada tu ] tada tan melakam
.
] malakam
.
J6J7, melanam
.
U
kam ] karma , yog UTR, caiva N, devi M ~J paramesvari ] SNMJ4VK4K5K6C;
guruvaktratah
.
U, paramesvar TW1J2PJ3F, paramesvarm 3K2 Sb uktam
.
] ukta U,
uktam
.
U
vl
sam
.
tatau ] sam
.
matau J4, sam
.
matam
.
J3, sam
.
tataih
.
J6, sattamaih
.
Sc
granthatas ] abhyasa M, gram
.
thad a K2 carthatas ] chastratas M, caryatas J4K2J3
SJ melakam
.
labhate ] transp. , melanam
.
labhate UM, melakam
.
labhyate J3 yada ]
tada AJ7 gb vimuktah
.
] ; nirmuktah
.
cett. sam
.
sr
.
ter ] S11FK5CB; sam
.
sr
.
ti3
(unm.), sarvasam
.
U, sam
.
smr
.
ti T (unm.), sa mr
.
ter K2PJ32R, sa sr
.
ter K6, sam
.
mr
.
ter W2
bhayat ] S1; vr
.
tan A, vra

at J6, vr
.
tat J7, sr
.
teh
.
U, prajat T3 gc samaboddhum
.
]
S2J4K4PJ3FK5K6C; samavod
.
hum
.
A, samavod
.
ham
.
J6J7, pi sam
.
boddhum
.
U, pi sam
.
bhoktum
.
T, bodhayitum
.
M, samam avoddhum
.
K1 (unm.), masavoddhum
.
K3, samavoddham
.
J2K2, sama-
boddhu V, samobodham
.
2, samoboddhum
.
W2B, samavoddham
.
vai R (unm.) iou
su ] sa AJ7K61, tu 2, dhi M, ca K2 iob labhyam
.
] AJ6U3; labhyam
.
J7, tebhyah
.
cett. priye ] mune U iou labhyate ] J6J7U3J2J4K4J3; labhate A1VK2PFK5K6C,
labhyate S granthas ] S2VPFK6C; gram
.
tham
.
M3K5, gram
.
tha J2J4K4, gram
.
thah
.
K2, sastram
.
U, sastra J3 iob tavad gam
.
paryat
.
ed ] tavan na paryat
.
ed N, tavat paryat
.
ate
imam ] yatih
.
U, isam
.
3, disa 2W2, disam
.
R, disah
.
B ioc yada ] yavat K5 sa
labhyate ] ; sam
.
labhyate US31PJ3K51, sam
.
labhate 2K2FK6C, sa labhate M, ca labhate B
devi ] sastram
.
UM3 ioJ siddhih
.
] muktih
.
M iib at
.
ato pi ] dr
.
s
.
t
.
a caiva
U traye ] UMF
ac
; trayam
.
cett. iic melaka ] melana U iiJ svari ]
acyutam U izu pradataram
.
] pradam
.
devi M izb sivam
.
] gurum
.
S sada yajet ]
S1PK5C; samasrayet U, tadasraye T, sada japet 3J2J4K4K2K6, sada jayet V, sada vrajet
F izc tantras ] ; mam
.
tras cett. izJ proktah
.
] prokta TJ2J4K4K2PJ3FK5K6C1
surarcite ] suresvar T, suresvari S ib akhyat a mr
.
tyun asin ] vikhyatamr
.
tavasin
ic martan
.
d
.
am
.
] S1K11K2PK5K6CJ1B; martam
.
d
.
am
.
T, marttad
.
am
.
K3, martam
.
d
.
o
J3, martam
.
d
.
a F, marttad
.
am
.
J5W2R (unm.) iJ adyam
.
] ; artham
.
T, ad
.
hyam
.
S, akhyam
.
sabaram ] conj.; sabharam
.
A, sam
.
varam
.
J6J7, sobhanam
.
3, sam
.
bhavam
.
cett.
~cJ om. K2J1 ~c start of readings from K6 tada sivatvam apnoti vimuktah
.
sam
.
sr
.
tivr
.
ta

add. A ioJiu om. T iib abhyasamatranirata na ca vim

.
dam
.
ti (vim
.
dati R) melakam
.
melakam
.
labhate devi yog janmam
.
tare kva cit (cf. 5cd, 7cd) add. J1R iczob om. U
Khecarvidy a 91
visuddhesvarasam
.
j nam
.
ca tatha vai jalasam
.
varam |
etes
.
u tantravaryes
.
u tadabhy asah
.
prak asitah
.
14
kva cit spas
.
t
.
am
.
tath aspas
.
t
.
am
.
kva cit tanmelak adikam |
asmin tantravare divye melak adi prakasitam 15
yad yaj j neyam
.
bhavet kim
.
cid durj neyam
.
khecarmate |
tat tat sarvam ih asmabhis tava prtya prakasitam 16
tasmac chastram
.
pralabhyeta mayoktam idam adbhutam |
gopanyam
.
mahesani na sarvatra prakasitam 17
manmukh amburuh aj j atam
.
yas tu sastramr
.
tam
.
vadet |
sa eva hi guruh
.
satyam arthato vetti yah
.
punah
.
18
sa cadhikatamah
.
khy ato gurur n asti tato dhikah
.
|
labdhv a sastram idam
.
guhyam anyes
.
am
.
na prak asayet 19
suvicarya pravaktavyam etanm argopajvin am |
ya idam
.
paramam
.
sastram
.
yatra tatra prak asayet 20
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
iqu visuddhesvara] tam
.
tram
.
visuddhaM sam
.
j nam
.
] tam
.
tram
.
T iqb tatha ]
sastram
.
M, tathya T vai j ala] vetalaT sam
.
varam ] 1J2K4PK5C; sam
.
baram
.
T, sabaram
.
S, sam
.
j nitam
.
M, mam
.
vare 3, sam
.
varam
.
VK2, m eva ca J3, sam
.
bharam
.
F,
sam
.
va

ram
.

K6, sam
.
bhavam
.
1, sam
.
bhavam
.
B iqc tantra] 11K5; mam
.
traTS3-
K2PJ3FK6C varyes
.
u ] caryes
.
u 3K2 iqJ tadabhyasah
.
] tadabhyasa 2W2;
tadabhyasaTK2R prak asitah
.
] SVK2J3K5K6CW2B; prakasitam
.
J2J4K4, prak asatah
.
T, prakrtitah
.
SF, prakasitah
.
2, prakasita R iju spas
.
t
.
am
.
tathaspas
.
t
.
am
.
] spr
.
s
.
t
.
am
.
tathaspr
.
J6J7 (unm.), spas
.
t
.
as tathaspas
.
t
.
ah
.
M, spr
.
s
.
t
.
am
.
tathaspas
.
t
.
am
.
K1, spr
.
s
.
t
.
am
.
tathapyas
.
t
.
am
.
K3 ijb
tan ] TSK5; tam
.
1K2PJ3FK6C adikam ] adik J6J7 (unm.), adhikam
.
3 ijc
asmin ] asmim
.
s N tantra ] tam
.
tre AJ7, tam
.
trai J6, mam
.
tra3 i6u yad yaj
j neyam
.
] STK2F
ac
K5C; yady aj neyam
.
1BF
pc
, yadi j neyam
.
, yady aheyam
.
P, yad aj neyam
.
J3, yad yad veyam
.
K6, yady abhayam
.
J1, yad yad j nayam
.
J5, yad yad ayam
.
W2 kim
.
cid ]
loke S i6b durj neyam
.
khecarmate ] TK2J3F; durj neyam
.
khecarm r
.
te S1J2VK4PK5C,
durj neya khecarmata 3, durgeyam
.
khecarm
.
mate J4, taj neyam
.
khecarm r
.
te K6, guruj neyam
.
khecarmate 1 (unm.), gurugamyam
.
ca khecar B i6c tat tat sarvam ihasmabhis ] tatah
.
samyag ihasmabhis , tat tat sarvam
.
maya devi MJ3, tat tat sarvam
.
mahatmabhis K2P, mate
tat sarvam asmabhis B i6J prtya ] devi i~u pralabhyeta ] 3FR; pralbhyate T,
pralabhyaitan cett. i~b mayoktam ] yathoktam 3 i~c gopanyam
.
] guhyad guhyam
.
T, suguhyatvan VK5 mahesani ] suguptatva A, suguhyatvan mahesani J6K4 (unm.), sugu-
ptatvan mahesani J7 i~J na sarvatra ] ; samyak satyam
.
T, samyak sarvam
.
1K5, yatah
.
sarvam
.
cett. iSb vadet ] 3; dadet S2K5, ca tat T, dadat MJ2K4K2PK6C, dadat J4,
datat V, mahat J3, dhadhat F iSJ arthato vetti yah
.
] vedayed yah
.
punah
.
2, yo vetti
ca punah
.
M igu sa ] SF; na cett. cadhikatamah
.
] S; cadhika sama A, cadhikah
.
samaJ6J7, c adhikas smaT, cadhikatama W1J2PK6C, v adhika

ta

ma K1, v adhikastama K3,

vadhikatamaya J4 (unm.), vadhikatama VK4J3, cadhikamaya K2, hityadhikama F, cadhikataya
K5 khyato ] khato J2VK4 igb gurur nasti tato dhikah
.
] na gurus tena cadhikah
.
igc
guhyam ] mahyam UT, guhyam U
vl
igJ na ] ma AJ7, tat J2K4, nat J4 zou suvi-
carya ] MS3; vicaryeva T, suvicarya 2, savicarya 2W2, sarvav

rya R, samyag vica B

pravaktavyam ] TSW131FK5; pravaktavya NM, prakarttavyam K2PCK61, prakarttavyah
.
J3, rya kartavyam B zob etanmargopajvinam
.
] SPFK6C; ekamargopajvina , etadatmo-
pajvinam
.
T, es
.
a margo pajvinam NM1K5, es
.
a margo pi jvanam
.
W1, ekam
.
margopajvinam
.
K1, ekam
.
margopajvitam
.
K3, etatmargoprajvanam
.
K2, tena margopajvina J3, etanmargo pi
jvanam
.
J1R, etanmarge pi jvanam
.
J5W2, etanmarge ca jvanam
.
B zoc ya idam
.
paramam
.
sastram
.
] s
.
at
.
padam
.
paramam
.
sastram
.
, prakasitam
.
yadi punar G, japadam
.
paramam
.
sastram
.
K2 zoJ yatra tatra prakasayet ] yatha tatha prakasayet (unm.), mm ud
.
henatmabhiyatina
G, yatra kutra prakasayet TS
ac
1
iScJ om. NM3 zoub om. NM igb kah
.
: start of readings from G ziub om. G
ziuzjb om. U
92 Pat
.
ala 1
sa sghram
.
bhaks
.
yate devi yoginbhih
.
sivaj nay a |
granthim
.
nodgranthayed asya vin a kaulikatarpan
.
at 21
p ujitam
.
subhavastrastham
.
divyadh upasudh upitam |
sravayed vijanasth ane yogine yogasaline 22
yasminn ap ujitam
.
sastram idam
.
tis
.
t
.
hati vai gr
.
he |
tatragniruggrah aratipd
.
a bhavati niscitam 23
yatredam
.
p ujitam
.
grantham
.
gr
.
he tis
.
t
.
hati p arvati |
tatra sarv arthad ayinyo vasanti kuladevat ah
.
24
tasmat sarvaprayatnena gopanyam
.
vij anat a |
yas tu yog may a prokt a imah
.
siddhh
.
samhate 25
sa yog sarvabh avena gopayet pustakam
.
tv idam |
aham
.
tasya gurur devi yatr aste pustakam
.
svayam 26
gun
.
agun
.
am
.
mahesani pustakasya ca raks
.
an
.
at |
prakat
.
am
.
ca maya proktam id anm
.
khecarm
.
sr
.
n
.
u 27
yatraste ca gurur devi divyayogaprasadhakah
.
|
tatra gatv a ca tenoktam
.
vidy am
.
sam
.
gr
.
hya khecarm 28
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
ziu bhaks
.
yate ] vadyate G zic granthim
.
] em.; gram
.
thi , srajam
.
T, gram
.
tham
.
cett. nodgranthayed asya ] ; samarpayet tasya G, sadaccayekr
.
sya T, tu narpayed devi SJ2-
VK4K2PK5K6C, samarpayed asya 1, samarpayed yasya 3, tu narcayed devi J4F, tu naye devi
J3 (unm.), tu carcayed devi ziJ vina kaulikatarpan
.
at ] vina ca gurutarpan
.
at G, vina
kaus
.
akadarpan
.
am T, vina kaulikatarpan
.
am
.
, nastike kaulatarppan
.
at K2, vina sam
.
karap ujanat
K5 zzu p ujitam
.
] p ujite T subhavastrastham
.
] subhravastren
.
a G, tu bhavet svastham
.
T, subhavastren
.
a S1, subhavastustham
.
1 zzb dh upasu ] dh upais ca TS, dh upais
tu J2K4 zzc vijanasthane ] vijane sthane , dvijasam
.
sthane S2 zzJ yogine ]
yogin M saline ] GTM3J3K5; sline SNJ2K4PFC, slane W1J4VK2K6 zu
ap ujitam
.
] p ujitam
.
nu G, vai p ujitam
.
zb tis
.
t
.
hati ] tis
.
t
.
ham
.
ti TJ4J3J5W2 vai
gr
.
he ] vigrahe A, vai grahe TJ3, caiva hi 2, sundari M, yahe B zc ruggraharati ]
SK5; rudgaharatri AJ6, rudgr
.
haratri J7, coraja pd
.
a T, rugraharati 2J2K4FB, rara-
tn
.
am
.
M
ac
(unm.), varraratn
.
am
.
M
pc
, rugnaharatri 3, rugraharati J4, rugmaharati V,
rugragraharttiK2, ruggnaharartiP, ruggraharartiJ3, stagrahararttiK6, rugrahararti
C, rugn
.
aharati 2W2, gn
.
aharatti R zJ pd
.
a bhavati niscitam ] bhavaty eva hi
niscayam T zqu yatredam
.
] yatremam
.
, yatrayam
.
TB, yatreyam
.
1 p ujitam
.
]
p ujite grantham
.
] sastram
.
W1MC
pc
, gram
.
the zqb gr
.
he ] grahe AVK2 zjb
vij anata ] prayatnatah
.
G, vij anatah
.
3, vijanatah
.
K4K6 zjc yas tu ] G1; yo smin , yas ca
T, yasmin S, tasmin 3 yog ] yogi A, yoge S, yogo J2, yog P, yoga J3 maya prokta ]
2; mayoktani GTS31PJ3FK5C, imam
.
proktam
.
M, maya proktan K2, mayo bhakta K6
zjJ imah
.
siddhh
.
] W1; sam
.
siddhni , sam
.
siddhani G, sam
.
siddhir na T3, siddhavakyani
S, imah
.
siddhi N, maya siddhim
.
M samhate ] GT; sam
.
vadet S z6c tasya
gurur ] tas tu gurum
.
z6J svayam ] tv idam
.
GMK5B z~u gun
.
am
.
] sun
.
am
.
AJ7,
gun
.
a G, gun
.
au T, gun
.
a K2K6 z~b raks
.
an
.
at ] raks
.
an
.
e T z~c prakat
.
am
.
ca maya
proktam ] prakat
.
am
.
ca maya proktam G, prakat
.
atvam iti proktam
.
S, prakat
.
am
.
ca maya proktam
.
W1F zSu ca ] GUTMF; sa S
pc
1K2PJ3FK5C, sad S
ac
J3, tva N, tvad W1, ca 3, san K6
gurur ] guru ATM
ac
, gurum
.
J6J7, guror K2 devi ] brahman U, dev TN1, devm
.
3
zSb prasadhakah
.
] prabhavatah
.
G, pradayakah
.
U, sya sadhakah
.
S zSc tenoktam
.
]
tenoktaU, tenoktam
.
U
vl
SJ4J3FJ1R zSJ vidyam
.
sam
.
gr
.
hya khecarm ] divyam
.
sam
.
gr
.
hya
khecarm
.
G, sam
.
pradharya prayatnatah
.
1, sam
.
pradayatrayatnatah
.
3
zqb vai zjb tis
.
t
.
hati om. G (eye-skip tis
.
t
.
hatitis
.
t
.
hati) z6czSJ om. U
Khecarvidy a 93
tenoktam
.
samyag abhyasam
.
kury ad adav atandritah
.
|
vidy am
.
ca khecarm
.
devi pravaks
.
ye yogasiddhid am 29
na tay a rahito yog khecarsiddhibh ag bhavet |
khecarya khecarm
.
yu njan khecarbjap urvay a 30
khecaradhipatir bh utv a khecares
.
u sada vaset |
[mantroddharah
.
]
khecaravasatham
.
vahnim amb aman
.
d
.
alabh us
.
itam 31
vyakhy atam
.
khecarbjam
.
tena yogah
.
prasidhyati |
mastakakhy a mahacan
.
d
.
a sikhivahnikavajrabhr
.
t 32
p urvabjayut a vidy a vyakhy ata hy atidurlabh a |
s
.
ad
.
a ngavidy am
.
vaks
.
yami taya s
.
at
.
svarabhinnay a 33
kury ad devi yath any ayam
.
sarvasiddhy aptihetave |
30c33b cit. Khecarvidya (O) f.1v
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
zgu tenoktam
.
] GSJ1R; tenokte , tenoktah
.
U, tenokta U
vl
T, samyag a , tenoktam
.
J5W2B samyag abhyasam
.
] bhyasam
.
yatnena MK3, bhyasayatnena 2K1 zgb
adav atandritah
.
] ahav atlam
.
dritah
.
A, ahav alam
.
dritah
.
J7, vetta atam
.
dritah
.
3, adau ca tam
.
tatah
.
zgc vidyam
.
ca ] tam
.
vidyam
.
G devi ] devm
.
GW1 zgJ yoga ] gan
.
a
23, sarvaM ou na taya rahito ] 3O;

adau hi kasito

G, anaya vidyaya U, anaya

sahito T, naitaya rahito S2, naitaya khecar M, na khecarya hito 2W2B, na khecarya vina R
ob khecar ] rahito M oc khecarya ] khecaryo A, khecaryam
.
G3 khecarm
.
]
US23J3K5CO; khecar GTM1K2PF, om. K6 yu njan ] UTSJ2VK4PFK5; yujan
GC, yum
.
jy at 2, p ujya M, yojy a K1, yojy at K3, pum
.
jan J4O, jam
.
pan K2, cyuban J3, om. K6,
yum
.
jan 2R, pum
.
jan W2B oJ p urvaya ] p urvakam
.
G, p uraya U3, p urvayah
.
J2J4K4
ib khecares
.
u ] khecars
.
u K2 ic khecara] khecarGJ3 vasatham
.
] AJ7UTS1-
1PJ3FK5CO; vasam
.
tham
.
J6 (unm.), vasatam
.
G, vasatha 3, hastravam
.
K2, vasatha

m
.

K6, vasatam
.
J1R, vasatham
.
J5W2B vahnim ] vahnir , vahni MK6, vahnim
.
3, vahnirm
J2K4, vavrajvim V (unm.) iJ amb a] SJ4VK4K2PK5CO; ahn, am
.
bhoG, ambu
U, abhra T, am
.
d
.
ava N (unm.), aya W1, vad
.
ava M (unm.), sarva 3, ava J2, atha J3,
abaF, vama K6 bh us
.
itam
.
] bh us
.
itam
.
FW2B zu vy akhyatam
.
] akhyatam
.
UT,
vy akhyata K2, vy akhyanam
.
zb yogah
.
] yog 3 zc mastakakhy a ] em.; masta-
kakhyo
a
, sanaih
.
sanais G, sanaih
.
sanair cett. mahacan
.
d
.
a ]
a
; sirovyoma G, mastakas ca
3, mastakargha V, mastakac ca cett. zJ sikhi ] J7; sivi A
a
, sim
.
khi J
a
6
, saha 3,
maha cett. vahni ]
a
; vastram
.

b
, vajra GUTSJ3, vastra 1PK5K6C, vastra
F kavajra ]
a
; kapat
.
a A
b
J
b
7
S1PJ3FK5K6C, kayat
.
a J
b
6
, kavat
.
a GUT
bhr
.
t ]
a
; dhr
.
k
b
, vit G, bhit UTS u p urva ] p urvam
.
U bjayut a ]
bjayutam
.
GW1, vjojita3 vidya ] vidyam
.
GW1 b vy akhyata ]
a
TSM1F; py
akhyata A
b
, khyata J
b
6
J
b
7
(unm.), vyakhyatam G, hy akhyata U, vikhyat a N3, vikhyatam
.
W1,
vy akhyatad K2PK5C, vikhyatad J3 hy atidurlabha ]
a
S; yatidurlabha
b
1K2PJ3K5C;
atidurlabha G, y ati durlabham
.
UT, canyadurlabham
.
2, canyadurlabha M, tisudurlabha 3,
py atidurlabha F, y atad u

llabha K6 c s
.
ad
.
a ngavidyam
.
vaks
.
yami ]
a
; tasyah
.
s
.
ad
.
-
am
.
gam
.
kurvam
.
ta J2J4K4J3F, tasyah
.
s
.
ad
.
am
.
gam
.
kurvam
.
ti K2K6, tasyah
.
s
.
ad
.
a ngam
.
kurvta cett.
J taya ] tatha
a

b
s
.
at
.
svara ]
a
GUT; s
.
at
.
dvara
b
, s
.
ad
.
drgha S qu
devi ] dev GK3, evam
.
UT, devm
.
K1, divi J3 yathanyayam
.
] yatha nyasam
.
A
a
J
a
7
GK5K6,
karanyasam
.
UT, yathatyasram
.
J2, yathasastram
.
J4, yathatyam
.
sram
.
K4 qb siddhyapti]

b
S; vidyapti
a
, sidhyam
.
ti G, siddhyadiUT, siddhipra1, siddhartha hetave ]
hetavah
.
G
ocJ om. U ic 32c33b and 35c36b transp. R zc 33c35b is found after 53d in all
the witnesses that report it (UTS). has the passage twice, both at 33c35b (
a
=A
a
J
a
6
J
a
7
)
and after 53d (
b
=A
b
J
b
6
J
b
7
).
94 Pat
.
ala 1
somesan navamam
.
varn
.
am
.
pratilomena coddharet 34
tasmat trim
.
sakam akhy atam aks
.
aram
.
candrar upakam |
tasmad apy as
.
t
.
amam
.
varn
.
am
.
vilomenaparam
.
priye 35
tath a tatpa ncamam
.
devi tad adir api pa ncamah
.
|
indro pi bindusam
.
bhinnah
.
k ut
.
o yam
.
parikrtitah
.
36
gur upadesalabhyam
.
ca sarvalokaprasiddhidam |
yatasya dehaja maya vir up a karan
.
asraya 37
svapne pi na bhavet tasya nityam
.
dv adasajapyatah
.
|
ya imam
.
pa nca laks
.
an
.
i japed atisuyantritah
.
38
tasya srkhecarsiddhih
.
svayam eva pravartate |
nasyanti sarvavighn ani prasdanti ca devat ah
.
39
valpalitan asas ca bhavis
.
yati na sam
.
sayah
.
|
evam
.
labdhv a mahavidy am abhy asam
.
karayet tatah
.
40
anyath a klisyate devi na siddhih
.
khecarpade |
35c44d cit. Khecarvidya (O) f.2r
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
qc somesan ] somesa GO, somam
.
sa UT, somesan 1, somesam
.
B navamam
.
] navame
G, navakam
.
U, navama F, nam
.
vamam
.
O varn
.
am
.
] varn
.
a AK3, varn
.
e G
ac
ju tasmat ]
tasyas , tasmad TM, tasya J4, tatas K2, tasms P trim
.
sakam ] GSJ2VK4PFK5K6CO;
tryam
.
sakam U, tryambakam U
vl
, am
.
sam T (unm.), trim
.
saks
.
a23, visam
.
ti M, tri

sim
.
ak

am
J4, mannim
.
sam K2, trisakam J3 akhyatam ] ram
.
sastram 2, mam
.
sastram M, rasastram
3, akhyatam
.
O jb aks
.
aram
.
] makaram
.
O r upakam ] bh us
.
itam
.
G, s uryakam
.
M jc apy as
.
t
.
amam
.
] GUT; apy as
.
t
.
akam
.
, athas
.
t
.
amam
.
S1, adhama va 3
varn
.
am
.
] varn
.
e , rn
.
am
.
ca 3 jJ vilomenaparam
.
] GUS21PFK5CO; vilomenya
varam
.
A, vilomenavaram
.
J6J7, vilomenapuram
.
TK6, vilomena param
.
MK2, vilomam
.
paramam
.
3, vilomenapriyam
.
J3 priye ] mune U 6u tatha ] tada U
vl
, tasmat tatpa nca-
mam
.
] S1PJ3FK5K6C1O; tatvam
.
came A, tatvam
.
camam
.
J6J7, tatvam
.
camam
.
G, tatparamam
.
U, tatpuraman T, pam
.
camam ity 1, paramam ity 3, tam
.
pam
.
camam
.
K2, nyat pam
.
camam
.
B devi ] viddhi U, uktam
.
6b pa ncamah
.
] pam
.
camam
.
TK2J3R, pam
.
cama
U 6c indro pi ] im
.
dos ca UT, cam
.
dro yam
.
M, idapi K2, indrapi 1 bindusam
.
bhi-
nnah
.
] S1K2FK5; bim
.
dusam
.
bhinnam
.
31J3PK6C, bim
.
dusam
.
bhim
.
nam
.
G, bahubhinnam
.
ca
U, bahubhiscala T, bhinnasam
.
bhinnam
.
O 6J k ut
.
o ] moks
.
o G krtitah
.
] krtitam
.
AJ7T ~u gur upadesa ] GUTK3; gur upadesal cett. ~b sarvaloka ] GS;
sarvayoga U, sa vai yoga T, sarvaloke siddhidam ] siddhi

ah
.
G, siddhidah
.
F
~c yatasya ] K2O; yat tasya GUJ2J4K4C, yuktasya T, na spr
.
sed S1, y a tasya 3VK5,
yatrasya PF, prata

ks
.

ya J3, yatrasya K6 dehaja ] UT; devaja G2J2VK4K5K6, devata

SMK2PJ3FCO, devaya 3J4 maya ] mayam
.
MK2 ~J vir upa ] CO; vir upa
GS11K2PJ3FK5K6, niruddhaU, nir ud
.
haT, tadr upa3 karan
.
asraya ] karan
.
asraya
, karan
.
asrayam
.
M, karan
.
asrayah
.
3 Su svapne ] svapno GNM3K2K6 na ] na
K2PK6J1W2RB bhavet tasya ] labhet tasya U, bhavet asya J4O Sb japyatah
.
]
japyatah
.
UT, bhavatah
.
J3, j apatah
.
K5, j apyateh
.
K6 SJ atisu ] ; asam
.
ni G,
api suUTS1O, api sva3 yantritah
.
] yam
.
tritam
.
J6J7, yatnatah
.
1, y am
.
tritah
.
K6
gu tasya sr ] UTSO; tasmat sr , tasyasti 23, tasyapi M gJ prasdanti ]
prasdati AJ7, prasdam
.
te 3 ca ] tha AJ7, J6, na K2 devatah
.
] devata AJ6K2J3
qou nasas ca ] U1K5BO; nasam
.
ca GS31K2PJ3FK6C1, sarvam
.
ca T, nasyam
.
ti J4
qoJ abhyasam
.
karayet tatah
.
] abhyasam
.
karayet budhah
.
G, abhyasat ko pi sadhayet K2
qiu klisyate ] klisyato , klesato G devi ] dev GTW1, brahman U, brahma U
vl
qib
siddhih
.
] siddhim
.
A khecarpade ] khecarpathe U, khecarm
.
vina
Khecarvidy a 95
yady abhy asavidhau vidy am
.
na labheta sudh amaym 41
tatah
.
sam
.
melakadau ca labdhv a vidy am
.
samujjapet |
anay a rahito devi na kva cit siddhibh ag bhavet 42
yadedam
.
labhyate sastram
.
tad a vidy am
.
samasrayet |
tatas tatrodit am
.
siddhim asu sam
.
labhate priye 43
[khecaryabhyasakramah
.
]
talum ulam
.
samudghr
.
s
.
ya saptavasaram atmavit |
svagur uktaprak aren
.
a malam
.
sarvam
.
visodhayet 44
snuhpatranibham
.
sastram
.
sutks
.
n
.
am
.
snigdhanirmalam |
samadaya tatas tena romamatram
.
samucchinet 45
chittv a saindhavapathy abhy am
.
c urn
.
itabhy am
.
praghars
.
ayet |
punah
.
saptadine pr apte romamatram
.
samucchinet 46
evam
.
kramen
.
a s
.
an
.
masam
.
nityodyuktah
.
samacaret |
s
.
an
.
masad rasan am ulasirabandhah
.
pran
.
asyati 47
4549 cit. Narayan
.
adpika (D) ad Ks
.
urikopanis
.
ad 11,

ASS 29, p.151
45a57b Hat
.
haratnaval f.12v
711
46 =Hat
.
haratnaval f.13r
34
4648 =Hat
.
hapradpika (H) 3.3335
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
qic yady abhyasa] ; yathabhyasaGSJ2J4K2PJ3FK6CO, yadabhyasaU, yadabhyasa
T, yas cabhyasa VK5, yathabhyasa K4, yathabhasa vidyam
.
] devi A, vi J7 (unm.),
vidyam 1 qiJ na labheta ] K5; labhed yas ca , na labhed yah
.
GUTS, alabhyemam
.
1,
nalabheye K1, nalabheyam
.
K3, na labhevyah
.
O maym ] mayam
.
A, mayam
.
J6J7K4,
may VJ3 qzu tatah
.
] GUTS; natah
.
J2J4K4PFC2W2BO, jatah
.
VK5K6, nata J3-
R sam
.
] GUT; sa 2, sa R, sa cett. melaka ] mel
.
an a G, meleka R qzb
labdhva ] lavdham
.
3 vidyam
.
] vidy a GW1V, vidyam M samujjapet ] SJ2VK4K5J5-
W2B; samujjayet 23J1, samajite G, sada japet UT, amum
.
japet M, samuccayet J4, samujuyet
P, samum
.
jayet J3, samuddharet F, samam
.
japet K6, samujupet C, samajjayet R, samujapet O
qzc anaya ] SVK5; nanaya GJ2J4K4PJ3FC2W2BO, nanyatha UT, na taya K6, nataya
R rahito ] sahito AJ7 devi ] brahman U, dev TV, vidya N qzJ na kva cit ]
kutra cit G, na kim
.
cit UTJ3 siddhibhag bhavet ] siddhim es
.
yati 1J3 qu yadedam
.
]
J6J7S1PK5CO; yad idam
.
AGUTK6, yadi tam
.
U
vl
, yadaiva , yad etal F labhyate ]
labhate 23FK6 qc tatro ] VPK5C; tam
.
tro SJ2F, tratro G, tado UTJ4,

vrac

e K2, tato K4J3 qJ sam

.
labhate ] J6; sam
.
lanate A, tam
.
labhyate , tam
.
labhate
cett. priye ] munih
.
U qqu udghr
.
s
.
ya ] GSJ2VJ3K5K6C; utkr
.
s
.
ya AJ7T, us
.
ya J6,
utkr
.
pya U, udghars
.
ya N, uddhars
.
ya W1, udr
.
tya M, uddhr
.
tyai 3, udghr
.
tya J4, udva-
s
.
ya K4, ughr
.
s
.
ya K2, udghas
.
ya P, uddhr
.
tya F, utkr
.
tya D qqc uktaprakaren
.
a ]
uktena margen
.
a G qqJ visodhayet ] visos
.
ayet D qju snuh ] snuhi GUMJ4K4W2,
sahiT, suhi J2, papn J3, snuha F, snuha 2R patra] patram
.
AJ6K6, yam
.
tram
.
J7, parva
K3 qjb sutks
.
n
.
am
.
snigdha] suks
.
mam
.
snigdham
.
ca V nirmalam ] nirmalah
.
A qjc
adaya ] adhaya AW2B, adayaG tatas tena ] tha jihvadho G, yatas tena D qjJ
roma ] loma U samucchinet ] samucchidet SK2D q6u chittv a ] hitva UT3, tatah
.
H, adau H
vl
saindhava ] sajava T q6b c urn
.
itabhyam
.
] pran
.
tabhyam
.
T, c urn
.
am
.
tena D praghars
.
ayet ] prakars
.
ayet UT, ca ghars
.
ayet 2, ca cars
.
ayet M, pradarsayet 3
q6J samucchinet ] samucchidet SD q~b nityodyuktah
.
] UTSW1VK2PJ3FK5C, nityo
yuktah
.
J2J4K4K6, ity udyuktas G, nityodvaktra N, nityayuktah
.
MDH, nityam
.
sam
.
dars 3,
nityapyuktah
.
1, nityam
.
yuktah
.
BH
vl
, nityayuktam
.
H
vl
samacaret ] anat priye 3 q~c
m ula ] m ulam
.
UTK2, m ule V q~J sira ] sila H
vl
bandhah
.
] bam
.
dham
.
U,
bajam
.
T, m ulam
.
K5, bam
.
dhat
qzcqqb om. K2 qqub om. J3 qjub found after 45d in 2 q~ om. K6
96 Pat
.
ala 1
atha v agsvardh amasiro vastren
.
a ves
.
t
.
itam |
sanair utkars
.
ayed yog k alavelavidh anavit 48
punah
.
s
.
an
.
masamatren
.
a nityasam
.
kars
.
an
.
at priye |
bhr umadhy avadhi s abhyeti tiryak karn
.
abil avadhi 49
adhas ca cibukam
.
m ulam
.
pray ati kramak arit a |
punah
.
sam
.
vatsaran
.
am
.
tu tritay ad eva llay a 50
kesantam urdhvam
.
kramati tiryak sa nkh avadhi priye |
adhastat kan
.
t
.
hak up antam
.
punar vars
.
atrayen
.
a tu 51
brahmarandhr antam avr
.
tya tis
.
t
.
haty amaravandite |
tiryak c ulitalam
.
yati adhah
.
kan
.
t
.
habil avadhi 52
sanair eva prakartavyam abhy asam
.
yugapan na hi |
yugapad yas caret tasya sarram
.
vilayam
.
vrajet 53
tasmac chanaih
.
sanaih
.
karyam abhy asam
.
varavarn
.
ini |
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
qSu vagsvar ] vagsvari N, vagsvarm
.
MJ2K4D dhama ] devi 1, dhasta 3,
madhya J3, nama D qSb siro ] sikta G, sive J1 ves
.
t
.
itam ] ; ves
.
t
.
ayet cett.
qSc utkars
.
ayed ] utghars
.
ayed G, uddhars
.
ayed 3 qSJ vela ] desa M qgb
nitya ] C2; nityam
.
GUTS1K5K6R, yoni K2F, ni P (unm.), yon J3, nisa W2, nih
.
se B
sam
.
kars
.
an
.
at ] 11K2PJ3FK5C; sam
.
ghars
.
an
.
at TSK6, sam
.
ghars
.
ayet G, sam
.
ghars
.
anan
U, sam
.
darsanat 3, sam
.
kars
.
ayet J1R, sakars
.
at J5 (unm.), sakars
.
an
.
at W2, s
.
am
.
kars
.
an
.
at B
priye ] mune U qgc sabhyeti ] G; c abheti AJ4, cabhyeti J6J723K5, capyeti UTJ2VPJ3-
FK6C, vardheta S, labhyeta M, capopyeti K4 (unm.), capnoti K2 jou adhas ca ] UT;
adha sva AJ7, adhah
.
sv a J6, atha sva GF
pc
J1R, adhastac S, adha sva J2J4K4J5W2, adhah
.
sva VPJ3F
ac
K5K6CB, adhah
.
sasva K2 (unm.) cibukam
.
] W1; cubuke G, cubukam
.
UNB, abrakar T, cibuka SM (unm.), civuke 3, cubakam
.
1 job prayati ] pravati
krama ] GUTSNM3; bhrama J1W2, srama W1J5B k arita ] S; karika
G2W2B, carita U, c aritah
.
U
vl
, c aritam U
vl
T, karaka R joJ tritayad ] T; tr
.
tye
GB, tr
.
tyad U, dvityad S, tr
.
tya eva ] deva G, devi jiu kesantam ] kesam
.
te 2,
kesam u B urdhvam
.
] UTSVFK5; urdhva GK3C, urdhvam M, m urdham N, m urddham
W1, urddha K1J4K4J3K6, urddha J2P, urddham
.
K2, urdha 1, rdha kra B kramati ] U-
TSJ2J4K4J3F
ac
K5K6C; kraman
.
a G, akramya 1, krampam
.
ti 3, kramam iti V (unm.), kramate
K2, kramati P2W2, kramath
.
F
pc
, krama t R, ma tiryak B jib tiryak ] UTS1J2-
VK4K2J3FK5K6C; ryak J1R (unm.), tiryaka GP (unm.), tiryag 3J4, ryak mi J5, ryaks
.
i W2,
sikha B sa nkhavadhi ] S1VPJ3FK5CJ5W2RB; sakhavadhi , karn
.
avadheh
.
G, sakhavadhir
U, sam
.
kapati T, vatsarava 3, akhyavadhi J2J4, yam
.
khavadhi K4, sam
.
khyavadhi K2K6
priye ] mune U, vadhi K1, vidhi K3 jic kan
.
t
.
ha ] kam
.
t
.
ham
.
A, ka G, karn
.
a M,
kam
.
va J2, kam
.
t
.
a VPK6, k ut
.
a K2 jzu randhrantam avr
.
tya ] ram
.
dhram
.
samavr
.
tya
U, rajjum
.
samapratya T, ram
.
dhram
.
tam avr
.
tya R jzb tis
.
t
.
haty amaravandite ] tis
.
t
.
hed
eva na sam
.
sayah
.
U jzc tiryak c ulitalam
.
] tiryak c ultale A, tiryak c ultalai J6J7, tasmad
as
.
atalam
.
T jzJ adhah
.
kan
.
t
.
ha] UF
pc
; adhah
.
kan
.
aT, atha karn
.
aS1K2PJ3K5K6C,
adha kat
.
haF
ac
bilavadhi ] bilavadhih
.
U, bilad adhah
.
S
pc
ju sanair eva ] S;
sanaih
.
sanaih
.
, anenaiva G, sanair evam
.
U, sanair imam
.
1, sanair iyam
.
3 kartavyam ]
kartavyo GS, kurvta 1, kartavyam 1 jb abhyasam
.
] hy abhyaso G, bhyasas ca S,
abhyaso B jc yugapad ] yugapan T yas caret ] em.; yas vared A, yas cared J6J7,
ya[..]s G, vartate U, mucyate T, yatate S, yas ca tat NW
ac
1
, yasya tat W
pc
1
, kurvatas M, yasvate
3, yata J2K4 (unm.), kr
.
pata J4, yatatas VK2PJ3FK5K6C1, yatatah
.
B tasya ] asya ,
yasya UT, pum
.
sah
.
B jqu chanaih
.
sanaih
.
] chanair iyam
.
2, chanair idam
.
M, chanair
asam
.
3 karyam ] kuryad G, karya 2, k arya B jqb abhyasam
.
] abhyaso GB, abhyasad
2 varavarn
.
ini ] munipum
.
gava U, yugapan na hi M
jcJ om. G jj om. K5 jqb prakartavyam
.
tam abhyasam
.
karayed vara

n
.
i

ni add. G
Khecarvidy a 97
yada ca b ahyamargen
.
a jihv a brahmabilam
.
vrajet 54
tada brahm argalam
.
devi durbhedyam
.
tridasair api |
a ngulyagren
.
a sam
.
ghr
.
s
.
ya jihv am
.
tatra nivesayet 55
evam
.
vars
.
atrayam
.
kr
.
tv a brahmadv aram
.
pravisyati |
[mathanam]
brahmadv are pravis
.
t
.
e tu samya n mathanam arabhet 56
mathanena vin a ke cit sadhayanti vipascitah
.
|
khecarmantrasiddhasya sidhyate mathanam
.
vin a 57
japam
.
ca mathanam
.
caiva kr
.
tva sghram
.
phalam
.
labhet |
svarn
.
aj am
.
raupyaj am
.
v api lohaj am
.
va salakik am
.
58
niyojya n asikarandhre dr
.
d
.
hasnigdhena tantun a |
pr an
.
an nirudhya hr
.
daye dr
.
d
.
ham asanam asthitah
.
59
sanais ca mathanam
.
kury ad bhr umadhye nyasya caks
.
us
.
|
s
.
an
.
masan mathan avastha t avataiva praj ayate 60
samyaksam
.
ruddhajvasya yoginas tanmay atmanah
.
|
yatha sus
.
uptir b alanam
.
tath a bh avas tada bhavet 61
55c56d cit. Narayan
.
adpika (D) ad Ks
.
urikopanis
.
ad 11 (

ASS 29, p.151)

=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
jqc bahya] vayu3 jqJ brahma] m ulaG bilam
.
] kilam
.
3 jju devi ]
brahman U jjc a ngulyagren
.
a sam
.
ghr
.
s
.
ya ] am
.
gulyagre samutghr
.
s
.
ya G, am
.
gus
.
t
.
hagren
.
a
sam
.
ghr
.
s
.
ya S
ac
jjJ jihvam
.
tatra ] D; jihvamam
.
tram
.
A, jihvam atra J6J7SK3K2PFK5K6C,
jihvamam
.
am
.
G, jihv amatram
.
UTB, jihvamam
.
tre N, jihvamam
.
tra W1J3, jihvam
.
matre M,
jihvamatram
.
K1, jihvamatra 11 nivesayet ] n
.
a vesayet NM, pravesayet W1K6D j6b
pravisyati ] pravisati A (unm.), prapasyati U
vl
, pravesate 2, pravesati M, pravisyati J2, pra-
vesyati VK6, pravisyam
.
ti K4, pravesyati C j6c dvare ] dvaram
.
AJ4K2 pravis
.
t
.
e ]
prasuddhe 23 j6J samya n ] sada G mathanam ] mam
.
thanam S arabhet ] acaret
GUTJ4J3 j~u mathanena ] mam
.
thanena S ke cit ] devi 1K2PJ3FC, naiva K5,
dev K6 j~b vipascitah
.
] vicaks
.
an
.
ah
.
1, vicaks
.
an
.
aih
.
3 j~c khecar ] khecaro
J2K4 siddhasya ] sidhyam
.
te 2, siddhas te M, siddhih
.
syat 3, sidhyartham
.
B j~J
sidhyate ] sidhyam
.
te T2J4, kurvate M, siddha te K6 mathanam
.
] mam
.
thanam
.
S jSu
mathanam
.
] mam
.
thanam
.
S jSb labhet ] vrajet G, bhavet jSc svarn
.
ajam
.
raupya-
jam
.
] GUTW13; svarn
.
aja raupyaja SNM jSJ lohajam
.
va salakikam
.
] GUTW13;
lohaja v a salakika SNM jgu niyojya ] niyojya NMC, niyojyam
.
V randhre ]
randhram
.
U jgb dr
.
d
.
hasnigdhena ] dugdhasiktena U jgc pran
.
an ] pran
.
am
.
GU
vl
jgJ dr
.
d
.
ham ] sukham UT asanam asthitah
.
] asanam atmanah
.
U, asanasam
.
sthitah
.
2,
asanasam
.
sthite 3 6ou ca ] S; sa AJ6, sam
.
J7, tu G, suU, sr
.
T mathanam
.
]
mam
.
thanam
.
AS kuryad ] karyam
.
6ob nyasya ] nyasta GUS caks
.
us
.
]
J6J7T11PK5C; caks
.
us
.
A, caks
.
us
.
i GUK6, locanah
.
S, caks
.
us
.
am
.
3, vaks
.
as
.
K2, caks
.
us
.
a J3-
F 6oc s
.
an
.
masan ] s
.
an
.
masam
.
U
vl
6oJ tavataiva ] J7GS2K4PK5K6CR; tavanaiva A,
tavan naiva J6, bhavenaiva UT, tadvinaiva M, tavan naiva 3, tavaitaiva J2J4V2W2B, bhava-
naiva K2, tavataitaiva P (unm.), syatam
.
vaiva J3, t avadaiva F 6iu samyak ] sam
.
j n a
G sam
.
ruddha ] TS; niruddha G, sam
.
rudha J2K4, sam
.
rudhya J4K2PFC1, sam
.
r udhya
V, sam
.
dradhya J3, sam
.
r udha K5, sam
.
ruddhya K6, sam
.
ruhya B 6ib tanmayatmanah
.
]
syan manonman S, syan mano yatha 1, tanmano yatha 3 6ic yatha sus
.
uptir balanam
.
]
UTS; yatha sus
.
upti valinam
.
, yatha sus
.
uptir bahul
.
a G, sus
.
uptir balakanam
.
ca 6iJ
tatha bhavas ] VK2PFK5K6C; yatha bhavas GUT, tatha vai sa S, yatha vai sa 2, yatha saiva
M, balakanam
.
3, tatha bhaves J2, tatha bhavet J4, tatha bhavas K4, tada bhavas J3 tada
bhavet ] GK2PFK6C; tatha bhavet UT31J3K5, prajayate S1
jScJ om. K2 6zub om. U 6iJ 41a43b repeated G
98 Pat
.
ala 1
na sada mathanam
.
sastam
.
mase mase samacaret |
sada rasanay a devi margam
.
tu parisam
.
kramet 62
evam
.
dv adasavars
.
ante sam
.
siddhih
.
paramesvari |
sarre sakalam
.
visvam
.
pasyaty atmavibhedatah
.
63
[amr
.
tapanam]
brahm an
.
d
.
e yan mahamargam
.
rajadantordhvaman
.
d
.
ale |
bhr umadhye tad vij anyat trik ut
.
am
.
siddhasevitam 64
can
.
aka nkurasam
.
kasam
.
tatra sam
.
yojayen manah
.
|
lihan rasanay a tatra sravantam
.
paramamr
.
tam 65
sanair abhy asamargasthas caturvars
.
am
.
pibet priye |
valpalitan asas ca sam
.
siddhih
.
parama bhavet 66
sarvasastrarthavett a ca jved vars
.
asahasrakam |
khany abilamahvadarasavadadisiddhayah
.
67
yoginah
.
sam
.
pravartante pa ncavars
.
en
.
a p arvati |
samyag rasanaya yog sravantam amr
.
todakam 68
sam
.
ptvopavaset svastho vratastho dv adasabdakam |
anenabhy asayogena valpalitavarjitah
.
69
64 cit. Narayan
.
adpika (D) ad Ks
.
urikopanis
.
ad 11 (

ASS 29, p.151)

68 Hat
.
haratnaval f.13v
6
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
6zu na sada ] sa tatha G sastam
.
] saktim
.
G, sahyam
.
S, karyam
.
1, saktam
.
h
.
J4 6zb
mase mase ] masi masi A, masi mase J6J7 6zc sada ] yad a GMJ2J4K4 devi ] yog GUT,
margam M 6zJ margam
.
] margam 2, upary M, marge 3 tu pari ] na pari UT,
copari SW1, upari NM 6u vars
.
ante ] GUTD; vars
.
en
.
a SVK2PJ3FK5K6CJ1R, vars
.
am
.
ca 23, vars
.
e ca M, vars
.
an
.
i J2J4K4B, vars
.
an
.
a J5W2 6b siddhih
.
] siddhi A31,
siddhe M, siddhah
.
J3F, siddhim
.
B paramesvari ] bhavati dhruva U, bhavati dhruvam
U
vl
, paramesvar T3K2J3K6 6J pasyaty ] pasyam
.
n G atma] J6J7UTJ3; atma
cett. 6qu brahman
.
d
.
e ] brahman
.
d
.
o UT yan ] man A, yam
.
UT margam
.
]
marge AK2, margo GU, marga 2 6qb man
.
d
.
ale ] kun
.
dal UT, mam
.
d
.
alam
.
J4
6qc madhye ] madhyam
.
M tad ] F ; tam
.
cett. 6qJ trik ut
.
am
.
] bhr ukut
.
am
.
A,
bhr uk ut
.
am
.
J6J7 siddha] siddhiK3K21 6jb yojayen ] kocayen G, yojya yan
3, yojayan 6jc tatra ] tam
.
tu 6jJ sravantam
.
] sravam
.
taGNM, sam
.
varttam
.
K1, sam
.
vartta K3 66u margasthas ] margasya J4, margen
.
a K2F 66b pibet ]
piban J2VK4PK5C 66c nasas ] nasam
.
S 66J sam
.
siddhih
.
parama ] ; sam
.
siddhis
ca para GJ2J4J3K5K6, siddhis ca parama S2, paramamr
.
tato M, sam
.
siddhir niscala 3, sam
.
-
siddhas ca paro VPC, sam
.
siddhis ca paro K4, sa siddhas c aparo K2, sam
.
siddhasya paro F
6~c khanyabilamahvada ] em. Sanderson; kanyavilam
.
mahpada A, kanyavilamahpada
J6J7, kanyabalamahavada G, khanyad vilam
.
mahavade S, khanyabila NM, khanyavilam
.
W1,
khanityavimahavade 3, khanyavilamahavade 1K5K6C, svarn
.
adidhatuvadani K2, khanyavilam
.
mahavade PJ3J1W2B, khanyanilamahavade F, svanyavilam
.
mahavat
.
e J5R 6~J rasa-
vadadi] rasavadas ca G, rasanadadi S, rasanadni 3 siddhayah
.
] G3; siddhaye cett.
6SJ amr
.
todakam ] ; tam
.
paramr
.
tam
.
G 6gu sam
.
ptvopavaset ] G; ptva ptv a viset
cett. svastho ] svastham
.
3 6gb vratastho ] GSJ2VK4K5K6C; vratasyo 3, vastho
J4 (unm.), yatasthe K2, yatastho P, y atasyo J3, yatastha F
ac
, yatnas F
pc
abdakam ]
atmakam 3K2, avdake J2J4K4K6, as
.
t
.
akam
.
J3, abdakah
.

6qb end of witnesses UT 6Sc mah to ~iu kayo om. 1(eye-skip from mah to maha)
6g om. S 6gb ptva ptva vises
.
en
.
a dvau prasthau dvadasabdakam
.
add. G ~ocJ om.
K2
Khecarvidy a 99
vajrak ayo mahayog vars
.
alaks
.
am
.
sa jvati |
dasanagasahasran
.
am
.
balena sahitah
.
priye 70
sa d uradarsanas caiva d urasravan
.
a eva ca |
nigrah anugrahe saktah
.
sarvatra balav an bhavet 71
et a hi siddhayo devi bhr umadhye sam
.
bhavanti hi |
akase rasanam
.
kr
.
tva dantapa nktim
.
nipd
.
ayet 72
kakaca ncuput
.
am
.
vaktram
.
kr
.
tva tadamr
.
tam
.
pibet |
panad vatsaratah
.
satyam
.
jar amaran
.
avarjitah
.
73
khecaratvam avapnoti jvaty acandrat arakam |
paduk akhad
.
gavetalasiddhidravyamanah
.
silah
.
74
a njanam
.
vivaram
.
caiva cet
.
akam
.
yaks
.
in
.
tath a |
yat kim
.
cit siddhisamayam
.
vidyate bhuvanatraye 75
tat sarvam eva sahasa sadhayet sadhakottamah
.
|
iti srmadadinathaprokte mahakalayogasastre umamahesvarasam
.
vade
khecarvidyayam
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
~ob sa jvati ] prajvati 3, sam
.
jvati B ~oJ balena ] balavan J2J4K2PJ3C,
valam
.
va K6 ~iu sa ] su J6J71, sam
.
G darsanas ] S23K2P; darsanam
.
G1FK5K6C, sravan
.
as M, sravan
.
a J3 caiva ] labdhva J3, veda F ~ib d ura] d ura
32B sravan
.
a ] S2; sravan
.
am G1K2PFK5K6C1, darsanam MJ3, chravan
.
am 3B
~ic saktah
.
] saktih
.
~zu eta hi ] etadya , etas ca 3 ~zb bhr u] bh uJ6J7
~zJ pa nktim
.
] pam
.
ktir A, pam
.
ktr J6J7, pam
.
kti NK3PJ3J5, pam
.
kta K2, pam
.

kti

h
.
F
nipd
.
ayet ] na pd
.
ayet AK3, nipjyet J6 (unm.) ~u put
.
am
.
] padam
.
3 vaktram
.
]
kr
.
tva 1, cakram
.
3 ~b kr
.
tva ] cakram
.
2, vaktram
.
M, datv a VK5 ~c panad
vatsaratah
.
] G; bhanuvatsaratah
.
, tenabdasatasa SF, tenavdansatam
.
J2, tena cavr
.
s
.
atam
.
J4, tenas
.

sam
.

sa

tam
.
V, tenavdasatam
.
K4 (unm.), tenas
.
t
.
asatasa K2J3, tenavdasatah
.
PW2
(unm.), tenavdanam
.
satam
.
K5, tena nadat smr
.
ta K6, tenavdat smr
.
tah
.
C (unm.), tenavr
.
satah
.
2 (unm.), tenavr
.
tah
.
R (unm.), tenaivabdasatam
.
B satyam
.
] hasram
.
SJ3F, hasryam
.
K2
~qu khecara] khecarR ~qb jvaty acandratarakam ] jvec cam
.
drarkatarakam
.
G, jved
acam
.
dratarakam
.
S, jved vars
.
asahasrakam
.
1 ~qc paduka ] paduke S khad
.
ga ]
khad
.
gar A, s
.
ad
.
a3, khad
.
gah
.
V (unm.), khard
.
gaK4, khad
.
guJ3, khecarR (unm.)
vetala ] J7SMFK6; vetolah
.
AJ6, vetalam
.
2K3, veta

la

K1, vetala J2J4K4PK5C,

vaitalaVJ3, vetalah
.
K2 ~qJ siddhi] siddhaVK5K6, siddhim
.
3 dravya-
manah
.
silah
.
] AK6; dravyamanah
.
sila J6J71K2PJ3FK5C, dravyam abhpsitam
.
S, dravyam
anekasah
.
~jb cet
.
akam
.
] khet
.
akam
.
, cet
.
ak a S yaks
.
in
.
] caks
.
in
.
1, yaks
.
an
.

K11K51 ~jc yat kim

.
cit ] ye ke cit 3, pam
.
ktivit 1K6C siddhisamayam
.
]
1K2FW2; siddhamayam
.
A (unm.), sidhamayam
.
J6J7 (unm.), sa tu yam
.
j natva G
ac
, saphalam
.
j natva G
pc
, siddhasamayam
.
S31J3PK5K6C, siddhisamaye 2RB ~jJ vidyate ] vidyane
A, vidya te J6J7, bhidyate G ~6u tat ] tvat A ~6b sadhayet ] sevayas 1, sevayet B
sadhakottamah
.
] t arakottamah
.

~iub found after 72b in ~jcJ om. G ~~ub om. V
100 Pat
.
ala 2
Dvityah
.
Pat
.
alah
.
[brahmadvarargalakalah
.
]
yatra brahm argaladv aram
.
durvij neyam
.
mahesvari |
kalacatus
.
kam
.
tatrastham
.
caturvarg atmakam
.
param 1
p urvabh age kr
.
ta n ama gupt a daks
.
in
.
agocara |
siv a pascimadigbhage paraparasivottare 2
tad dv aram
.
rasanagren
.
a bhittv a p urvakal amr
.
tam |
yada pibati vai yog m asad dharm adhipo bhavet 3
yada gupt amr
.
tam
.
daks
.
e yog rasanay a lihet |
masad eva na sam
.
dehah
.
saks
.
ad arthesvaro bhavet 4
tatpascimakalajatam amr
.
tam
.
jihvay a pibet |
yada tada mahayog m asat kamesvaro bhavet 5
uttarasthakal ajatam amr
.
tam
.
prapibed yad a |
tadasau parames
.
t
.
hn am adhipatyam av apnuy at 6
tad urdhvaman
.
d
.
ale lnam
.
brahmarandhre par amr
.
tam |
yada pibati yogndro jvanmuktah
.
sivo bhavet 7
masamasavadhi yad a dv adasabdam
.
samacaret |
sarvarogavinirmuktah
.
sarvaj no munip ujitah
.
8
jayate sivavad yog loke sminn ajar amarah
.
|
Witnesses for the second pat
.
ala:
AJ6J7GSNW1MK1K3J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6J1J5W2RB; C up to 14d; D (72a73b).
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
iu yatra ] ; tac ca G, yat tad S1PJ3FK5CJ5W2B, etad 1J1R, yat taj 3, yat tu K2, tatra
K6 brahmargala ] J6J7G1K2PF1; brahmargalam
.
ASJ3K5K6CB, guhyargala 1, jihv a-
rgala3 dvaram
.
] devi S, dev J3 ib durvij neyam
.
] durjeyam
.
vai F mahesvari ]
mahesvar AJ6J4VK2K6CW2B, suresvari G, kulesvar J3 ic catus
.
kam
.
] caturkva A,
caturs
.
ka J6J7 tatra] tam
.
traJ3 iJ vargatmakam
.
param ] vaktratmakam
.
param
.
AJ7, vargaphalapradam
.
G zb gocara ] gocaram
.
G, gocare 3 zc siva ]
GSMVK5K6; sivah
.
2PJ3FC, diva 3, siva J2J4K4, sivaya K2 (unm.) zJ para] parat
G sivottare ] sivottara c yada ] yadi 1 J masad dharmadhipo ]
G; masarddhe madhipo A, masa dharmadhipo J6J7, masardham adhipo S1PK6C2W2, masa-
rddham adhi yo K2J3R, masardhem adhipo F, masarddhad adhipo K5, masarddham api yo B
qu yada ] tada W1K1, yadi J3W2B daks
.
e ] datte qb lihet ] pibet GS1 qc
masad eva ] masardhena qJ arthesvaro bhavet ] sa khecaro bhavet G, artho bhaven narah
.
2, arthe bhaven narah
.
M ju tat pascima ] pasciman tu 3, yat pascima J5W2R, yat
pascimam
.
J1 kalajatam ] kalajalam
.
, kalayatam 2, kalayam
.
tam 3 jb amr
.
tam
.
jihvaya pibet ] suddham
.
pivati jihvaya , sudham
.
pibati ji[.]ya G 6u uttarastha ]
uttastha A (unm.), uttarasya 3J4, uttarastha 6b yada ] ; yadi cett. 6c
parames
.
t
.
hnam ] parames
.
t
.
hnam G ~u urdhva ] J6J7S2J2VK4K5K6; urdhvam
.
AGMJ4K2PJ3FC, ordhvam
.
3 lnam
.
] lne AJ7 ~c yada pibati yogndro ] M;
yada tadasau pibati GSW1B, yadasau sam
.
pibati N, yadasau pivate yoge 3, yada tadaso pibati
1 Su masamasavadhi ] mase mase vidhi A, masamasavidhi J6J7, masan masavadhir G,
masamasav api 2, masam
.
masam
.
pibed M yada ] yava G, evam
.
M, yad va SJ
sarvaj no munip ujitah
.
] sarvaj nagun
.
ap uritah
.
, sarvaj nas sarvap ujitah
.
G, sarvalaks
.
an
.
asam
.
yutah
.
1, sarvasam
.
p urn
.
alaks
.
an
.
ah
.
3, sarvato munip ujitah
.
J4
q added in margin by later hand K6 j om. K5B, found after 7 J1R jb6u om. 1K2 6ub
om. K6
Khecarvidy a 101
catus
.
kalamr
.
tam
.
vari ptva ptv a mahesvari 9
brahmasth ane tath a jihv am
.
sam
.
niyojy amr
.
tam
.
pibet |
susvadu stalam
.
hr
.
dyam
.
ks
.
ravarn
.
am aphenilam 10
masamatraprayogena j ayate devavat svayam |
dvimase sarvasastrartham
.
samyag j anati p arvati 11
svatantrah
.
sivavan masatrayad bhavati vai sive |
caturmasan mahesani sarvaj natvam
.
pravartate 12
pa ncamase mahasiddhas trailokyam api pasyati |
s
.
an
.
mase paramanandagun
.
asadbh avap uritah
.
13
jayate natra sam
.
deho jvanmuktah
.
par apare |
saptamase mahabh utapisacoragaraks
.
asaih
.
14
saha sam
.
vartate nityam
.
svecchaya hr
.
s
.
t
.
amanasah
.
|
as
.
t
.
ame masaparyaye devaih
.
sam
.
melanam
.
bhavet 15
navame masy adr
.
syatvam
.
s uks
.
matvam
.
caiva jayate |
dasame kamar upatvam
.
sarvalokaprak asakam 16
ekadase trikalaj nah
.
sarvalokesvarah
.
prabhuh
.
|
jayate sivavad devi satyam etan mayoditam 17
[kedarakalah
.
]
yatra c ulitalam
.
proktam
.
kedaram
.
pr ahur svari |
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
gc vari ] dvapi gJ mahesvari ] mahesvar AK3J4J3K61, maresvar B iou
tatha ] tada GF, nijam
.
M, sthita 3 jihvam
.
] jihva 3J4K4PJ3K5K62W2 ioJ
aphenilam ] manoharam
.
G iib jayate ] j nayate 1PJ3C devavat ] sivavat ,
devata S izu svatantrah
.
] S
vl
1; svatam
.
tra G, svayam
.
ca S, svatam
.
tram
.
3,
svatatvam
.
J2VK4K5C, svatatram
.
J4, svatulmam
.
K2, svatalam
.
P, svatulyam
.
J3, svastalam
.
F,
svata

tva

K6 sivavan ] vad vasan G izb trayad ] traye G bhavati vai sive ]

bhavati parvati G, urdhvam
.
bhavechive M, bhava vai sivo K6 izc caturmasan ] GVK2-
F; caturmase SJ2J4K4J3K5K6C, caturmasa P, dhatumam
.
sa 2, dhatubhasa W2, dhatubhasa
B iu mase ] masan F siddhas ] S2VK4J3K5K6; siddhis GM3J2J4K2,
siddhas PC, siddhim
.
F ic paramananda ] paramanam
.
dam
.
, sivasatbhava G,
paramanam
.
do S, paramanam
.
dah
.
K2 iJ gun
.
asadbhava] paramanam
.
daG, gun
.
ah
.
sadbhava1 p uritah
.
] em. Sanderson; p ujitah
.
codd. iqb parapare ] paravareh
.
A, paravare J6J7S2, paratpare GK2 iqc saptamase ] ; saptame ca GK5, saptamena
cett. mahabh uta] G; mahakayah
.
SM3, mahakaya 2, mahakayo iju saha
sam
.
vartate ] sada sam
.
ves
.
t
.
ito G ijb hr
.
s
.
t
.
a ] GSK1VF; tus
.
t
.
a 1, dr
.
s
.
t
.
a K3PJ3, dr
.
s
.
a
J2K4, dr
.
s
.
ya J4, dr
.
d
.
ha K
pc
5
, dr
.
sa K
ac
5
, d us
.
t
.
u K6 ijc masa ] masi 2J2VK4PK6B,
mase J4 paryaye ] paryayair K2J5W2, prajaye J4, paryayai PJ3K6B, paryapte K5
ijJ devaih
.
sam
.
melanam
.
] vais
.
n
.
avam
.
melanam
.
N, sahasa melanam
.
W1, devasam
.
mlanam
.
3
i6u navame masy ] MB; navamases
.
u G, navame syad K5, navamase hy cett. i6c
dasame ] dasabhih
.
N, dasabhih
.
W1 i6J loka ] loma A, j natva M prakasa-
kam
.
] prakasana AK6, prakasata J7, prakasitam
.
G, prakasanam
.
K6 i~b lokesvarah
.
]
lokesvaraAJ7K3 i~c devi ] yog MFK
ac
5
, viddhi 3, dev K6 i~J satyam ] tatvam
3 iSu c ulitalam
.
] SK4PK5K6W2B; t ultalam
.
AJ7, t ultalam
.
J6, col
.
utam
.
G (unm.),
v ulitalam
.
J2V, c ulatalam
.
J4, hilinalam
.
K2, c ulitaram
.
J3, c ultalam
.
F, culittaram
.
J1, culittalam
.
J5, culitaram
.
R iSb svari ] svar 3K2J3K6J1W2R
icJ om. J3 iqJ sacoragai~u trikalaj nah
.
om. R (f17v missing) iqJ r aks
.
a. . .
end of MS C i6bi~u om. K2
102 Pat
.
ala 2
tatra somakalas cas
.
t
.
au vikhy ata vravandite 18
amr
.
ta pratham a devi dvitya manad ahvay a |
p us
.
a tus
.
t
.
is ca pus
.
t
.
is ca ratis caiva dhr
.
tis tatha 19
sasin cas
.
t
.
am sarvah
.
par amr
.
tamaharn
.
av ah
.
|
taddh amabhimukhm
.
jihv am
.
yada yog karoti ca 20
as
.
t
.
adh a sravate tatra tad a tuhinasam
.
tatih
.
|
tadapl avanasam
.
yogat kalevaragadaks
.
ayah
.
21
as
.
t
.
abhir m asapary ayaih
.
khecaratvam
.
praj ayate |
[somaman
.
d
.
alakalah
.
]
bhr umadhyam
.
nama yad dh ama tat proktam
.
somaman
.
d
.
alam 22
kalacatus
.
kam
.
tatroktam
.
par amr
.
taniketanam |
candrik akhy a ca k antis ca jyotsna srs ceti namatah
.
23
tatra jihv am
.
samavesya ptva ptv a samapibet |
yog m asacatus
.
ken
.
a j ayate nirupadravah
.
24
vajrak ayo bhavet satyam
.
tad apl avanap anatah
.
|
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
iSc soma] sauma kalas ] GNMJ2VK4; kala cett. cas
.
t
.
au ] cas
.
t
.
a GF
pc
,

sa

s
.
t
.
a
F
ac
iSJ vikhyata ] vikhyatas G vravandite ] 3; suravam
.
dite G, maravam
.
dite
S, amararcite 2, bhramararcite M, maravandite igb manadahvaya ] manadatuya
M, manavahvaya 3 igc p us
.
a tus
.
t
.
is ca pus
.
t
.
is ca ] GSVK4K2PJ3K5K6B; p us
.
a tus
.
t
.
is ca
(unm.), supus
.
t
.
is catha tus
.
t
.
is ca 2, p us
.
a pus
.
t
.
is catha tus
.
t
.
M, pus
.
t
.
is catha tus
.
t
.
is ca 3 (unm.),
pus
.
a tus
.
t
.
is ca pus
.
t
.
is ca J21, p us
.
a tus
.
t
.
as ca pus
.
t
.
is ca J4, p us
.
a tus
.
t
.
is ca yus
.
t
.
is ca J3F
ac
, p us
.
a
tus
.
t
.
is ca mas
.
t
.
is ca F
pc
igJ ratis ] sam
.
tis SJ3, saktis K2, smatis F zou sasin ] GS1-
1FK5B; sam
.
khin K6, satmni 3, asin K2, sasina PJ3, rasin J1W2, r asini J5, sasin R
sarvah
.
] M3; sarva N, sarva W1 zob paramr
.
ta ] GSB; paramamr
.
, paramr
.
ta
1 maharn
.
av ah
.
] GSF; taharn
.
avah
.
A, tamaharn
.
avah
.
J6J7 (unm.), rasarn
.
ava N, rasa-
rn
.
ava W1, rasarn
.
av ah
.
M3, maharn
.
ava J2PJ3K5K6, maharan
.
ava J4 (unm.), maharn
.
av
V, marharn
.
ava K4 (unm.), maharn
.
ada K2 zoc mukhm
.
] J6J7GSVPB; mukh AK2-
K61, mukham
.
23J2J4K4, mukham
.
MFK5, mukhim
.
J3 jihvam
.
] jihva 3J4K4K61
ziu sravate ] cyavate , dravate zic aplavana ] aplavana23, ap[...] G,
asravan
.
a M sam
.
yogat ] sam
.
yogah
.
1, sam
.
yoge 3 ziJ gada ] vada G,
mata K2 zzb prajayate ] prapedire zzc bhr umadhyam
.
] G; bhr umadhye
S1, bhr umadhyo 3 nama yad dhama ] G; nama yudvama A, nama yud dhama J6J7,
dhama yat proktam
.
S1, rdhvam
.
maya proktam
.
3 zzJ proktam
.
] prabho 3
man
.
d
.
alam ] mam
.
d
.
ale S zu tatroktam
.
] tam
.
troktam
.
AB zb paramr
.
ta ] para-
mamr
.
ta (unm.) zc candrika] cam
.
d
.
ikaK4, cam
.
dika 3, cam
.
drakaJ4 khy a
ca kantis ca ] khyatha kam
.
tis ca G, navakam
.
tis ca , khyam
.
cam
.
drakam
.
ti B zJ srs
ceti ] sr prti F, susreti zqu jihvam
.
] jihv a N3J4K21 samavesya ] samavesy a S
zqb ptv a ptv a ] mr
.
tam
.
ptva S1 samapibet ] conj. Sanderson; samalihet G, samam
.
viset W1, samavisyet J4, sam
.
viset R (unm.), samaviset cett. zqc yog masacatus
.
ken
.
a ]
conj.; devabhasacatus
.
kona AJ7; devabhasacatus
.
ken
.
a J6, devi masacatus
.
ken
.
a cett. zjb
tad ] GMJ4; sad cett. aplavana ] apavana J6F, aptavana J7, apavana NM3J1R
panatah
.
] AGSJ2VK4PFK5K6J5W2B; patatah
.
J6, p avanah
.
, manatah
.
J4, patanah
.
K2,
yatatah
.
J3, plavanatah
.
J1 (unm.), planatah
.
R
zzJzu om. J4 zq to o found in margin of f.29v J6 (eye-skip tatratatra)
Khecarvidy a 103
[khecaraman
.
d
.
alakalah
.
]
tad urdhvam
.
vajrakand akhyam
.
sila khecaraman
.
d
.
alam 25
lalat
.
ante vij anyat tatra devi kal atrayam |
prtis tath a ngad a p urn
.
a tatra jihv am
.
pravesayet 26
ks
.
radh aramr
.
tam
.
stam
.
sravantam
.
jihvay a pibet |
masatrayen
.
a devesi sarvavyadhivivarjitah
.
27
acchedyah
.
sarvasastrais ca abhedyah
.
sarvasadhanaih
.
|
acintyah
.
sarvavij nanair vir upavis
.
ay anvitaih
.
28
bhairav abho bhavet satyam
.
vajrakandaprabh avatah
.
|
[rajadantakalah
.
]
nasikadho dharos
.
t
.
hordhvam
.
rajadantam
.
mahapadam 29
tatra p urn
.
amr
.
ta devi stal a ca kal advayam |
sam
.
pr apya kumbhak avastham
.
rasanagren
.
a sam
.
spr
.
set 30
tatra sam
.
jayate devi susvadu stalam
.
jalam |
svamanas tatra sam
.
yojya piben m asatrayam
.
vrat 31
ajar amaratam eti sarvavyadhivivarjitah
.
|
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
zjc urdhvam
.
] J6J7SM3K2J3FK6J1B; urdhva A2PJ5W2, urdhv G (unm.), urdhve
J2VK4K5, urddhem
.
J4, urdvem
.
R vajra] vajre G kandakhyam
.
] S11K2J3K5;
nam
.
dakhyam
.
G, kam
.
dakhya 3PF, kadakhyam
.
K6, kandakhya zjJ sila ] sira K5
khecara ] rase ca 3, khecar R man
.
d
.
alam
.
] madhyagam
.
G, mam
.
d
.
alah
.
F z6u
lalat
.
ante ] SW1; lalat
.
am
.
tam
.
GNM, lalat
.
antam
.
3, lalat
.
am
.
to z6b kalatrayam ] kala-
nvitam
.
G, kalatraye J2J4K4 z6c tatha ngada ] GF; tatham
.
gaja , tatham
.
gada M, tatha
gaja cett. p urn
.
a ] pun
.
ya 3 z~u ks
.
ra] etat sudhamayam
.
ks
.
raG (unm.) stam
.
]
sitam
.
J6J7 (unm.), sam
.
tam
.
J3 z~c trayen
.
a ] FJ1R; matren
.
a GSJ5W2B zSu
acchedyah
.
] abhedyah
.
3, avedyah
.
J3 sastrais ca ] J6J7G, sastres ca A, sastraughair J3K6,
sastraugha R, sastraughair cett. zSb abhedyah
.
] GK4; alaks
.
yah
.
SJ2PFK5, alaks
.
ah
.
J4K2, alabhyah
.
V, alaks
.
a J3, alakhyah
.
K6, ullikhya J1, ullaks
.
yah
.
J5W2B, nallikhya R
s adhanaih
.
] G; lokasai A, lekhakaih
.
J6S3VK4PJ3FK5, lesakaih
.
J7, bhedakaih
.
1, lauki-
kaih
.
J2, lokakaih
.
J4K6, laks
.
yakaih
.
K2 zSJ vir upa ] GM3; nir upo S, vir upam
.
N,
nir upam
.
W1, nir upa1PJ3FK6, ar upaK2, nir upyo K5 vis
.
ayanvitaih
.
] vis
.
amanvitaih
.
, vis
.
ayanvitah
.
K6 zgu abho ] am
.
go M, am
.
bho 3 zgb kandapra] kandarpa
zgc nasikadho ] GSJ2J4VK2FK5K6; nasikordho AJ7, n asikorddho J6, nasikadhom
.

1, nasikadha3, nasikaK4, nasikadyoP, sasim

.
kadyoJ3 dharos
.
t
.
hordhvam
.
] em.;
dharos
.
t
.
ra A (unm.), dharaus
.
t
.
harddhaJ6, dharaus
.
t
.
rardra J7, dharos
.
t
.
hordhve G, ttaros
.
t
.
ho-
rdhve S, taros
.
t
.
hodho N, tas
.
t
.
orodho W
pc
1
, tas
.
t
.
oradho W
ac
1
, taros
.
t
.
hadho M, taros
.
t
.
ordhvo 3,
ttaros
.
t
.
hordhvam
.
, taros
.
t
.
adhah
.
zgJ dantam
.
] dam
.
ta MJ4 padam ] ;
patham
.
AJ7, patham
.
J6G1K
ac
5
, padah
.
3 ou p urn
.
amr
.
ta ] GSVK6; p urn
.
amr
.
tam
.
AJ71, p urn
.
amr
.
te J6, p urn
.
amaham
.
3, purn
.
amr
.
to J2J4K4K2PF, pan
.
imr
.
ta J3, p urn
.
anana K5,
p urn
.
a tato ob stala ] GS; stata AJ7, slata J6, stalam
.
kaladvayam ]
kalahvayam
.
, kalahvaya G oc sam
.
prapya ] p urn
.
api kumbhaka] kulak aJ3
vastham
.
] vastha M3K2PFK6 oJ rasanagren
.
a sam
.
spr
.
set ] rasanagram
.
pravesayet B
iu devi ] om. , satvam
.
1, satyam
.
3 ib susvadu stalam
.
jalam ] ; jalam
.
susvadu
stalam
.
G, sukhadam
.
stalam
.
jalam
.
S ic svamanas ] sumanas 3, svam
.
manas B
iJ piben ] piban SJ4PF1 masatrayam
.
vrat ] ; masadvayam
.
praye G, masadvayam
.
vrat S, masacatus
.
t
.
ayam
.

zjc sivas sikhar man
.
d
.
alam
.
tad urdhvam
.
vajrakesakhyam
.
add. G
104 Pat
.
ala 2
[adharakalah
.
kun
.
d
.
alinsaktis ca]
gudabj antarasth anam adh aram
.
parikrtitam 32
tatra pa nca kalah
.
prokt ah
.
pragalatparam amr
.
tah
.
|
sudh a sudh amay praj n a k alaghn j nanad ayin 33
kalah
.
pa nca sudh adh ar ah
.
krtit ah
.
sarvasiddhid ah
.
|
tatrasth a param a saktir ady a kun
.
d
.
alin sive 34
tatraku ncanayogena kumbhakena sur arcite |
m ulasaktya samasadya tatrastham
.
stalamr
.
tam 35
sus
.
umn
.
ay a samanya svadhis
.
t
.
hanadipa nkaj at |
tatsudh avr
.
s
.
t
.
isam
.
siktam
.
smared brahman
.
d
.
akavadhi 36
tatrastham amr
.
tam
.
gr
.
hya saktih
.
sr
.
kun
.
d
.
al par a |
sus
.
umn
.
amargam asadya brahmadh amantam yus
.
37
m ulapa ncakalajatasudh atr
.
ptipariplut a |
apadamastaparyantam
.
vyapayantm
.
tanum
.
smaret 38
pa ncamasaprayogena pa ncabh utalayo bhavet |
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
zc bjantara] bjam
.
taram
.
S, bjam
.
kura u pa nca ] somaG kalah
.
] kala
J6J7G23K2J3K
ac
5
K61 proktah
.
] p urn
.
ah
.
G, prokta NM3K2J3, saktah
.
J4, proktah
.
PJ5,
prokta J1R b pragalat ] prasravat G, vigalat M mr
.
tah
.
] GS11PFK5K6; mr
.
tah
.
K1, mr
.
tam
.
h
.
K3, mr
.
tam
.
K2J5W2, mr
.
ta J3, mr
.
tam
.
J1RB c praj na ] praj na G1J3-
K5K6J5W2B, dhara J1R J kalaghn ] kalaghn 2J4VB j nanadayin ] j nanadayaka ,
kamadayin GF qu kalah
.
pa nca ] S1; kala pam
.
ca 3J3, kala

h
.

pam
.
ca G, kalpam
.
pam
.
ca
J2J4, kalpa pam
.
ca VK4PFK6, kalah
.
ca J3 (unm.), kasya pam
.
ca K5, kalpaya ca 1, kalpayec ca
B sudhadharah
.
] sudharas ca 1, sadhara ca 3 qb krtitah
.
] krtita AJ731
siddhidah
.
] siddhida 3J3K
ac
5
1 qc tatra] mam
.
traJ4 saktir ] sakti M, saktih
.
2,
saktih
.
r J3B qJ adya ] maya G, khy ata 1, aks
.
a 3, adha VK2 sive ] para S, siva
2, sita 3, priye B ju tatra] tatra MK2PJ3, tatram
.
1 jc sakty a ] saktim
.
G jJ tatrastham
.
] tatragam
.
G 6u sus
.
umn
.
aya ] AJ
pc
6
J7VK5; sus
.
umnaya J
ac
6
GJ2-
K4J3PFB, sus
.
umnayam
.
SW13, sus
.
umnayam
.
N, sus
.
umn
.
ayam
.
M, sus
.
umnay a J4J1, sus
.
umn
.
aya
K6R, sus
.
umr
.
gaya J5W2 samanya ] GS; samunnayya A, samunnadhya J6J7, samasna
2, samasnah
.
M, samasna 3 6b s
.
t
.
hanadi ] s
.
t
.
hanadya2 pa nkajat ] pam
.
ka-
jan VJ3, pam
.
cakat K2B 6c tatsudhavr
.
s
.
t
.
i ] G; vasudhavr
.
s
.
t
.
i , tam
.
sudharasa K5,
tatsudharasacett. sam
.
siktam
.
] sam
.
siktam
.
S2 6J smared ] smarad 1, sravad
B kavadhi ] vat

su

dhh
.
G, k aryadhh
.
3 ~u tatrastham amr
.
tam
.
] G; tatra
sthane mr
.
tam
.
S, tatra sam
.
sthamr
.
tam
.
gr
.
hya ] ; guhyam
.
GS23, may M, guhya
~b srkun
.
d
.
al ] K31K5K6; kum
.
d
.
alin GS1, kum
.
d
.
al K1J3 (unm.), kud
.
alanm
.
K2, th
kum
.
d
.
al P, sa kum
.
d
.
al F, yat kum
.
d
.
alika J1R (unm.), yat kum
.
d
.
ali J5W2, ya kum
.
d
.
alin B (unm.)
para ] parah
.
A, param
.
K2P, pura B ~c sus
.
umn
.
a] sus
.
umnaJ
ac
6
3J2J4K4PJ3FB
~J dhamantam ] J6GS2K5B; dhamam
.
tam AJ73, dhamatam J2J4K4, dhamam
.
ta
VJ3F1, dhayam
.
na K2, dhamata P, dhamam
.
ttar K6 yus
.
] SW1J2J4K4K5K6B; ayus
.

GN3, pyus
.
VP1, pyus
.
a K2, yayus
.
a J3, pyus
.
i F Su pa nca] parva3 kala]
kasa A j ata ] GSJ2VK4K2PFK5; j ata 2K6, jatah
.
M, y ata 3, jatam
.
J4J3
Sb tr
.
pti] vaptiJ2, tapti2R pluta ] plutah
.
MK5 Sc masta] ; tala
cett. SJ vy apayantm
.
] SMK1J2K4PK5; vikhyayam
.
t N, vyapayam
.
t W1K3J4VK2FB,
vy apayam
.
tim
.
J3, vy apatta K6, vyapayam
.
ti 1 tanum
.
] J6J7SMK1; tanu A2K3, tu tam
.
1PJ3FK5K6, tu sam
.
K2 gb layo bhavet ] jayam
.
labhet
cqb om. K2 jJ6u om. K2 ~cJ om. M ScJ om. G guqoJ om. 3
Khecarvidy a 105
sivasamyo bhavet satyam
.
trik alabhy asayogatah
.
39
[svadhis
.
t
.
hanakalah
.
]
li ngasth anam
.
hi yad devi sv adhis
.
t
.
hanam
.
tad ucyate |
tatra divy amr
.
tamayam
.
kalatrayam udritam 40
sus uks
.
ma paramahl ada vidy a ceti prakrtit ah
.
|
p urvavat kumbhak avastham
.
pr apya saktim
.
prabodhya ca 41
ntv a brahm an
.
d
.
aparyantam
.
pl avayec ca svakam
.
tanum |
yog trimasaparyaye p urvoktam
.
labhate phalam
.
42
[ven
.
udan
.
d
.
akalah
.
]
gudamed
.
hr antaram
.
yad vai ven
.
udan
.
d
.
am
.
tad ucyate |
kalacatus
.
kam
.
tatroktam
.
par amr
.
tarasatmakam 43
susta ca mahatr
.
ptih
.
palitaghn valiks
.
ay a |
tatra saktim
.
samudbodhya p urvavat pl avayet tanum 44
caturmasaprayogena p urvoditaphalam
.
labhet |
pi ngala raviv ahy a syad id
.
a syac candravahin 45
vis
.
av aho ravih
.
proktah
.
sudh avaho nisakarah
.
|
abhy asah
.
s uryav ahakhye candrav ahe ca sasyate 46
dh aran
.
a candrav ahe ca yog kumbhakam acaret |
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
gJ trikala ] trividha G qou li ngasthanam
.
hi yad ] G; nabhisthanam
.
hi yad
, nabhisthanad adho cett. qoc mayam
.
] may qiu sus uks
.
ma ] sus
.
u-
mn
.
a S paramahlada ] GSJ4K6; parama hr
.
dya 1, paramahlada cett. qib vidya
ceti ] kala vidya G, namna devi M prakrtitah
.
] J6GMK5; prakrtita cett. qiJ
prapya ] pran
.
a 1 prabodhya ] prayodhya AJ7 qzu ntva brahman
.
d
.
aparyantam
.
]
ptva vrahmam
.
d
.
aparyam
.
tam
.
, kalam
.
prapya ptva brahmadiparyam
.
tam
.
G (unm.) qzb
plavayec ca svakam
.
] plavayed yah
.
svakam
.
, plavayitv a svakam
.
G, plavayed atmanas M qzc
paryaye ] paryayaih
.
S1K2J3, paryaya 1, paryayat B qu guda] guhya3
antaram
.
yad ] am
.
tatam
.
tur G qb ven
.
u] vn
.
aG qJ rasa] nasaJ4 qqu
sust a ca ] sugatam
.
ca G, susam
.
ta ca J3, sustala B mahatr
.
ptih
.
] para tr
.
ptih
.
, mahatr
.
pti
J2VK4PJ3 qqb palitaghn ] valighn ca G, tadam
.
ghrva N vali] pariG qqJ
plavayet ] bhavayet SPJ3F qjc ravi ] vis
.
a G vahya ] AJ6SJ2J4K4PK6;
vajyaJ7, vaha GW1MK5, v aha N3F, vahya VK2J3 syad ] khya G, sthad 2 qjJ
id
.
a syac ] id
.
akhya , ced
.
akhya G candra] chasiM q6u vis
.
avaho ] 1; vis
.
avaha G,
vis
.
avah S, vis
.
avahas 3, vis
.
am aho 1PJ3, vis
.
amam
.
ho K2, vis
.
avaha F, vis
.
amaha K5, vis
.
amaho
K6 ravih
.
proktah
.
] B; raver bahuh
.
A, raver vahuh
.
J6J7K6, raver vaha G, raver vahah
.
SMJ2K4PF, raver vaha 2, tu khe vahah
.
K1, tu rave vahah
.
K3 (unm.), rave vahih
.
J4, raraver
vahah
.
V (unm.), race vahih
.
K2, rave vahnih
.
J3, ravivahah
.
K5 (unm.), raver kahah
.
1 q6b
sudhavaho ] sudhavaha GK2, ks
.
udhavaho 3, sudhavah

F nisakarah
.
] nisakare G23,
nisakaram
.
V q6c abhyasah
.
] abhyasam
.
, abhyasa W1K2FJ1R vahakhye ] 3;
vahasya G, vahac ca SK4K2J3FK6, vahakhya N, vahakhyas W1, vahakhyah
.
M, vahac ca
J2V, vava ca J4, vaha ca P, vahadye K5, v ahe ca q6J candra ] sisi M v ahe ]
vaha G, vahas NM, v ahah
.
W1, vaho V
ac
J3 ca sasyate ] J6J7NM3; ca samyate A,
sya sasyate G, prasasyate W11PJ3FK5, prak asyate K2, prasasyate K6 q~u dharan
.
a ]
S2VK4; dharan
.
am
.
J2, dharan
.
am
.
GJ3K5, dhrah
.
syac M, na raks
.
a 3, dharah
.
n
.
a J4, dharan
.
ac
K2PF, dharanac K6 vahe ca ] vahena
qzJ labhate tanu sam
.
gam add. G qzJ labhateqc tatroktam
.
om. V
106 Pat
.
ala 2
sasivahena pavanam
.
p urayed atmanas tanum 47
raviv ahena cotsargah
.
sasyate dehavr
.
ddhaye |
etat te vyahr
.
tam
.
devi kal asthanam
.
caturgun
.
am 48
[paramr
.
tamahapadam]
atah
.
param
.
pravaks
.
yami par amr
.
tamahapadam |
vajrakandam
.
lalat
.
e tu prajvalaccandrasam
.
nibham 49
lam
.
garbham
.
caturasram
.
ca tatra devah
.
parah
.
sivah
.
|
devatah
.
samupasante yoginah
.
saktisam
.
yutam 50
c ulitale mah adevi laks
.
as uryasamaprabham |
trikon
.
aman
.
d
.
alam
.
madhye devam
.
li ngatmakam
.
sivam 51
ram
.
garbhamadhyamam
.
devi svasaktyali ngitam
.
param |
devatagan
.
asam
.
jus
.
t
.
am
.
bh avayet paramesvari 52
daks
.
asa nkhe mah abh age s
.
ad
.
binduvalay anvitam |
yam
.
garbham
.
dh umravarn
.
am
.
ca tatra devam
.
mahesvaram 53
li ngakaram
.
smared devi saktiyuktam
.
gan
.
avr
.
tam |
vamasa nkhe rdhacandr abham
.
sapadmam
.
man
.
d
.
alam
.
sive 54
vam
.
garbham
.
ca dr
.
d
.
ham
.
madhye tatra li ngam
.
sudh amayam |
goks
.
radhaval akaram
.
saraccandrayutaprabham 55
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
q~c vahena ] vahe ca pavanam
.
] pavanaih
.
K5 q~J p urayed atmanas ]
p urayitvatmanas G tanum ] padam
.
K2 qSu ravivahena ] vis
.
avahena G, ravivahe
ca 1, ravivahe ta B cotsargah
.
] tvotsargah
.
2, votsargah
.
VK4, thotsargah
.
B qSb
vr
.
ddhaye ] siddhaye G qSc etat ] evam
.
AB vy ahr
.
tam
.
] kathitam
.
S, vyakr
.
tam
.
3 qSJ caturgun
.
am ] ca tadgun
.
ah
.
AJ7, ca tadgun
.
am
.
J6 qgb mahapadam ] ;
mahapatham
.
GSM31PFK5K6, mahamr
.
tam
.
2, mahamatham
.
K2, mahpatham
.
J3 qgc
kandam
.
] kam
.
de , kam
.
da 2, kum
.
da J1R lalat
.
e tu ] lalat
.
oktam
.
S, lalat
.
e ca J3
jou lam
.
garbham
.
] G; lam
.
garbhe S, lam
.
bjam
.
N, lam
.
bitam
.
W1, lam
.
bjam
.
M, lgalam
.
K1, l am
.
galam
.
K3 caturasram
.
] caturasre VK5 job tatra devah
.
parah
.
sivah
.
] tatra devam
.
para avaram
.
G (unm.), tavad eva parah
.
sivah
.
3 joc devatah
.
] S
pc
3J2VK4K5; devatas
, devata GJ4PJ31, tad devah
.
S
ac
, te devah
.
N, tam
.
devah
.
W1, ta devah
.
M, devatam
.
K2FK6B
samupasante ] tam upasam
.
te J6, tum upasam
.
te AJ7, samupasate J2, samupasatte VK4,
saktisam
.
yukta M joJ yoginah
.
] S1B; yoginyah
.
G, yoginyah
.
3, yogbhyah
.
1K2PK5K6,
yognyah
.
J3, yogibhyas F, yogibhyam
.
1 saktisam
.
yutam ] 1; saktisam
.
yutah
.
S23,
samupasate M, saktisam
.
yutam
.
B jiu c ulitale ] culitale A, c ultale J6J7K1K2FK5, c ul
.
tale
G, c ulitale 2 devi ] bhage G jib prabham ] prabham
.
jic man
.
d
.
alam
.
]
man
.
d
.
alaW2, man
.
dale B jiJ devam
.
] deva 2J2J4PFK6, devi K2 sivam
.
] SV;
sive GJ2J4K4K2PJ3FK5K6 jzu garbha ] garbham
.
GSVF madhyamam
.
]
madhyagam
.
G, paramam
.
3, madhyama1 jzb li ngitam
.
] lim
.
gitam
.
param ]
pare G jzc sam
.
jus
.
t
.
am
.
] sam
.
vtam
.
G, sam
.
yuktam
.
J4, sam
.
tus
.
t
.
am
.
K2, jus
.
tam
.
ca
jzJ bhavayet ] plavayet J2, savayet J4, lavayet K4 paramesvari ] paramesvar K3J4K2K6,
paramesvaram
.
J3B ju sa nkhe ] sakhe 3, sam
.
khye K6 jb anvitam ] am
.
kitam
.
M, anvite 32R jc garbham
.
] garbha NJ2J4VP1, garbhe B jJ devam
.
mahesvaram ] devo mahesvarah
.
SK6 jqb saktiyuktam
.
] sivayukta 3, saktiyukti K2
gan
.
avr
.
tam ] gun
.
avr
.
tam
.
K2, gun
.
anvitam
.
J3 jqc sa nkhe ] sam
.
kho J2J41, sakhe
3, sam
.
kho K2, sakhe P, sekhe J3 jqJ sapadmam
.
] svapadmam
.
, sapadma K21,
papaghnam
.
J3 jju vam
.
] va , ya K3, tam
.
J3 ca dr
.
d
.
ham
.
] t
.
ad
.
ham
.
paks
.
ya A
(unm.), dr
.
d
.
ham
.
paks
.
a J6J7 (unm.), ca k uritam
.
G (unm.), ca t
.
r
.
t
.
am
.
M, candradya K6
jjb li ngam
.
] lim
.
ga1
Khecarvidy a 107
svasaktisahitam
.
sarvadevatagan
.
asevitam |
evam
.
devi caturdiks
.
u sthanany ukt ani vai may a 56
tes
.
am
.
madhye mahavr
.
ttam
.
ham
.
garbham
.
tatra p arvati |
paramesah
.
parah
.
sambhuh
.
svasaktisahitah
.
sthitah
.
57
li ngakaro gan
.
ayutah
.
s uryakot
.
isamaprabhah
.
|
pr
.
thivyadhipatir bh ale pascime s uryan ayakah
.
58
daks
.
asa nkhe nilapatir v ame jalapatih
.
sive |
madhye vyomadhipah
.
sambhusth anah
.
pa nca mayodit ah
.
59
vyomadhipasya devasya sirordhve catura ngulam |
jyotirman
.
d
.
alamadhyastham
.
kot
.
icandrasamaprabham 60
divy amr
.
tamayam
.
bh an
.
d
.
am
.
m ulabandhakap at
.
akam |
urdhvacandram
.
mahasailam abhedyam amr
.
taspadam 61
stal amr
.
tamadhye tu vilnam
.
li ngam svari |
trasaren
.
upratk asam
.
kot
.
icandrasamaprabham 62
heyop adeyarahitam aj nanatimir apaham |
attya pa nca sthanani paratattvopalabdhaye 63
par amr
.
taghat
.
adh arakap at
.
am
.
kumbhak anvitam |
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
j6u svasakti ] sam
.
sakti N, sasakti W1, susakti sarva ] G1K1K2K6B; sarvam
.
SK3J2VK4FK51, sarve J4, sam
.
rva P, tatra J3 j~u vr
.
ttam
.
] GS23VK5;
vr
.
tte M, vr
.
ks
.
am
.
J2PJ3FK6, vr
.
tam
.
J4K4, vr
.
ks
.
am
.
K2 j~b garbham
.
] garbhe
M1 tatra ] tava M, tattva 3 j~c paramesah
.
] FK5; paresvara G, paramesvarah
.
SNJ2VK4K2PK6 (unm.), paresvarah
.
W1M3J4, parame J3 (unm.) parah
.
] para B
sambhuh
.
] sambhu GFJ5W2 j~J svasakti ] svasaktya G, svasina K1, khasita K3,
svasaktih
.
J3K6 sahitah
.
sthitah
.
] J6SNMJ2J4K4PJ3F; sahitasthitah
.
AJ7GW1VK2K6,
saktisam
.
sthitah
.
3, sahitah
.
sivah
.
K5, paratah
.
sthitah
.
1, parisevitah
.
B jSu akaro ]
akare NK3J2K6, akarair W1, akara M, akarai K1 gan
.
a] J6J7GK6B; gun
.
aAS1K2-
PFK51, gun
.
air , gun
.
J3 yutah
.
] yuktah
.
jSb s uryakot
.
i] kot
.
is uryaG jSc
pr
.
thivya] pr
.
thivyaAM3W2B patir ] J6J7G1K2; pati A1, patih
.
SPJ3FK5K6,
pater 3 bhale ] 23; jale G, labhe M, p urve SVK5K6, purve J2, p urva J4K2F, vame
K4, purvair P, p urvaih
.
J3 jgu daks
.
a] tatha G, daks
.
i1 sa nkhe ] sakhe 3
nila] nla jgb sive ] sivah
.
GM jgc madhye ] om. G vyomadhipah
.
] ; vyo-
madhipaG, vyomapatih
.
SNK52W2B, vyomapatiW1M31K2PFR, somapatiJ3, yamapatih
.
K6 sambhu] ; sthanany G, sthane S jgJ sthanah
.
] ; etah
.
G, ete S, es
.
am
.
J2J4K4PJ3FK5K6, es
.
a VK2 mayoditah
.
] J6GSW1MK1; mayodita AJ7NK3R, mayoditam
.
1PK5K6B, mayodita K2, mayoditah
.
J3F, mayoditam
.
2W2 6ob sirordhve ] J6J7SFK5;
sirorddhe A11K2PJ3FK6, sirordhvas G, sirordhe 3, siddham
.
ca a ngulam ] SJ2PJ1-
RB; a ngule GJ4VK4K2K5K6, a ngulam
.
J5W2 6iu mayam
.
] GSK5; maye
1K2PK6, mayo F bhan
.
d
.
am
.
] GSK5; bham
.
d
.
e J2J4K2PK6, bham
.
d
.
a V 6ib
kapat
.
akam ] kavat
.
akam
.
AGK4, kavat
.
hakam
.
J6J7 6ic urdhvacandram
.
] K5B; urdhver
urdhva A, urdhver urddhva J6, urdhver urdhva J7, urdhvaram
.
dhra G, urdhvacam
.
dra SJ2-
J4K4K2PJ3F2W2, urdhvasailam
.
V, urdvacandra K6, urdvam
.
cam
.
dram
.
R mahasailam ]
tatha cam
.
draV 6iJ abhedyam ] GK5; abhedam SJ2J4K4K2PF, bhavedam V, abhedam
J3, ahabhed K6, amedam amr
.
taspadam ] amr
.
tam
.
param
.
3, amr
.
tatmakam
.
J4 6zu
stalamr
.
ta] staramr
.
ta G (eye-skip to 64a) 6zb svari ] svaram
.
6zJ candra]
s urya S 6c attya ] abhs
.
ta pa nca ] tatvaM sthanani ] s unyani 6J
paratattvopalabdhaye ] param
.
tatve pi labhyate 23, paratatve ca labhyate M, paratattvopa-
labhyate J3, param
.
tatve

pi

lavdhaye K5 6qu ghat

.
adhara ] J6J7; cat
.
adhara A,
ghad
.
adhara G, s
.
ad
.
adhara SK3J4VK4PJ3FK5K6, s
.
ad
.
adharam
.
1K1J2, s
.
ad
.
adhar a K2
6qb kapat
.
am
.
] kavat
.
am
.
G; kapalam
.
1, kapala 3
6oc6iu om. J3 6zu madhye tu6qu paramr
.
ta om. G
108 Pat
.
ala 2
manasa saha vagsam urdhvavaktr am
.
prasarayet 64
niruddhapr an
.
asam
.
caro yog rasanayargalam |
llayodgh at
.
ayet satyam
.
sam
.
pr apya manasa saha 65
staleks
.
urasasvadu tatra ks
.
ramr
.
tam
.
himam |
yogapanam
.
pibed yog durlabham
.
vibudhair api 66
tatsudh atr
.
ptisam
.
tr
.
ptah
.
par avastham upetya ca |
unmany a tatra sam
.
yogam
.
labdhv a brahm an
.
d
.
akantare 67
nadabindumayam
.
mam
.
sam
.
yog yogena bhaks
.
ayet |
etad rahasyam
.
devesi durlabham
.
parikrtitam 68
sarvaj nena sivenoktam
.
yat phalam
.
sastrasam
.
tatau |
tat phalam
.
labhate satyam
.
s
.
an
.
masan n atra sam
.
sayah
.
69
sam
.
pr apya siddhisam
.
tanam
.
yo yogam imam svari |
na vetti tasya vaktavyam
.
na kim
.
cit siddhim icchat a 70
na j ananti gurum
.
devam
.
sastroktan samayam
.
s tath a |
dambhakaut
.
ilyanirat as tes
.
am
.
sastram
.
na d apayet 71
[amr
.
tena ngamardanam]
jihv am ule sthito devi sarvatejomayo nalah
.
|
tadagre bh askaras candras bh alamadhye pratis
.
t
.
hitah
.
72
72a73b cit. Narayan
.
adpika (D) ad Brahmavidyopanis
.
ad 8,

ASS 29, p.341
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
6qc vagsam ] S1J3; v agsm G3FK5, v agsim J2J4K4PK61, v agsam V, vagsa K2,
vags B 6qJ urdhva] urdhvam
.
G3RB vaktram
.
] vaktre G 6ju niruddha]
sam
.
ruddha A, sam
.
ruddha J6J7G, niruddha J2P 66u staleks
.
u ] stalaks
.
n
.
a A,
steks
.
ura rasasvadu ] rasasvadam
.
S, sasusvadam
.
, rasah
.
svadu 1 66b tatra
ks
.
ramr
.
tam
.
] ; hr
.
dyam
.
ks
.
ropamam
.
G, tat ks
.
ram amr
.
tam
.
S231K2PFK5, tat ks
.
aram amr
.
-
tam
.
M, tat ks
.
aram amr
.
tam
.
J3,

tat

ks
.
iram amr
.
tam
.
K6 himam ] hitam
.
K2, param
.

66c yogapanam
.
] paramr
.
tam
.
G pibed yog ] GS; piben madhyam
.
, pibet ks
.
ram
.
1K2PFK6, pibet ks
.
aram
.
J3, bhavet ks
.
ram
.
K5 66J vibudhair ] vividhair K2, tridasair S
6~u tr
.
pti ] pana G, rasa M tr
.
ptah
.
] GSK5; taptah
.
, tr
.
ptyai 2, tr
.
ptya M,
tr
.
pto cett. 6~c unmanya tatra ] unmanyam
.
te tra2, tanmayam
.
netra3, unmana
tatra K5 6~J labdhva ] badhva kantare ] kananam
.
G 6Su mam
.
sam
.
] masam
.
AJ6W1J4J3B, masa W2R 6SJ parikrtitam ] tridasair api M 6gu sarva-
j nena ] sarvaj nanam
.
G, sarvam
.
tena 6gb yat phalam
.
] ; saphalam
.
cett. sam
.
tatau ]
sam
.
matau J4, sam
.
sr
.
tau P, sam
.
matam
.
B 6gc phalam
.
] ; sarvam
.
cett. labhate ]
labhyate 23 satyam
.
] nityam
.
G, siddha N, siddham
.
W1 6gJ masan ] masam
.
G,
mase 2 ~ou siddhi] siddhim
.
AJ2VK2 sam
.
tanam
.
] GJ2VK4FK5K6; sopanam
.
S1, sam
.
panam
.
3, sam
.
j nanam
.
J4, sam
.
tanam
.
K2, satam
.
nam
.
P, sam
.
tano J3 ~ob yo
yogam imamsvari ] yogagamyam apsvari A, yogayogamamsvari J6J7, yo yogam imamsvaram
K5,

y

ogagamyam
.
mahesvari B ~oJ kim
.
] kva , ca cit siddhim ] siddhim
.
pra
1, siddhim
.
ni3 icchata ] SK2PJ3FK6; icchatam
.
G, icchatah
.
S
vl
J2J4K4K5, yachati
1, yacchasi K1, yakvasi K3, icchati V ~iu gurum
.
] gur un F ~ib oktan ] okta
G2, oktam
.
K1W2, oktah
.
K3 samayam
.
s tatha ] samayam
.
tatha G, samayan punah
.
K5
~ic dambhakaut
.
ilyaniratas ] ye dam
.
bhyakut
.
ilas tebhyas G ~iJ tes
.
am
.
sastram
.
] sastram
etam
.
G ~zu m ule ] m ula G sthito ] sthiti A, sthite J6, sthita G3 devi ] dev
3J4J3K6, devah
.
D1 ~zb nalah
.
] nilah
.
J4B, jalah
.
J3 ~zc ~zJ bhalamadhye ]
; talum ule GM, talumadhya K5, t alumadhye cett. pratis
.
t
.
hitah
.
] vyavasthitah
.
G
6~ found after 68 J3 ~zb all witnesses except GD insert corrupt versions of 75ab; see full
collation for readings ~zb~u om. V
Khecarvidy a 109
evam
.
yo vetti tattvena tasya siddhih
.
praj ayate |
mathitv a man
.
d
.
alam
.
vahneh
.
samudbodhya prayatnatah
.
73
tadus
.
n
.
asaradravitam
.
bh alajam
.
candraman
.
d
.
alam |
bh askaradhis
.
t
.
hit agren
.
a rasanena samasrayet 74
tac candragalitam
.
devi stalam
.
paramamr
.
tam |
nasikarandhraniry atam
.
patren
.
a parisam
.
grahet 75
ten a ngamardan at satyam
.
nad
.
suddhih
.
praj ayate |
gudali ngodgatam
.
patre nirgatam
.
camarrasam 76
kaks
.
amr
.
tam
.
ca sam
.
lod
.
ya sam
.
skr
.
tam
.
cadhar arasaih
.
|
ten a ngamardanam
.
kr
.
tva yog loke nir amayah
.
77
balav a n j ayate satyam
.
valpalitavarjitah
.
|
jihv am ulam
.
samudghr
.
s
.
ya tatra j atam
.
mahadravam 78
svadeham
.
mardayet p urvam
.
rasana vatsarardhatah
.
|
catura ngulavr
.
ddh a ca j ayate natra sam
.
sayah
.
79
[khecarmudra]
utkr
.
s
.
ya rasanam urdhvam
.
daks
.
in
.
a ngulibhih
.
sive |
vamahast a ngulbhis ca ghan
.
t
.
ikam
.
sphot
.
ayec chive 80
mathitv a p avakasthanam urdhvavaktram
.
sanaih
.
sanaih
.
|
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
~u tattvena ] devesi , tatvaj nas G ~b prajayate ] prayujyate ~c
vahneh
.
] vanhim
.
G ~qu tadus
.
n
.
asaradravitam
.
] GB; us
.
n
.
asaradravitam
.
A (unm.),
dus
.
n
.
asaradravitam
.
J6J7 (unm.), tadus
.
n
.
atvadravbh utam
.
S1, tadus
.
n
.
am
.
cam
.
dravbh utam
.
3-
, tadvis
.
n
.
usaradravitam
.
K5 (1K2PJ3F1 have corruptions of tadus
.
n
.
asaradravitam
.
) ~qb
bhalajam
.
] ; taj jalam
.
3, vahnijam
.
K5, talujam
.
cett. man
.
d
.
alam ] mam
.
d
.
ale 3
~ju tac ] K6B; tvam
.
1, tam
.
cett. candra] cam
.
draA ~jb stalam
.
] stam
.

G, sitala 1 paramamr
.
tam
.
] tat paayom
.
r
.
tam
.
A (unm.), yat payomr
.
tam
.
J6, tat payomr
.
tam
.
J7, ya

m
.
pa

yog tam
.
G ~jJ patren
.
a ] patre ca 3 ~6u tena nga ] tadam
.
ga
G, tebhyam
.
ga mardanat satyam
.
] marddanam
.
nityam
.
G ~6b nad
.
] nad
.
i
AGJ3, nada R suddhih
.
] siddhih
.
~6c guda ] guhya J3, gud
.
a K6, g ud
.
ha
li ngodgatam
.
] GSJ2VPJ3FK5; li ngohatam
.
K6, lim
.
gadrutam
.
2, lim
.
gam
.
drutam
.
M,
lim
.
gad drutam
.
3, lim
.
gahr
.
tam
.
J4, lim
.
gohr
.
tam
.
K4, lim
.
gagatam
.
K2 patre ] devi ~6J
nirgatam
.
] nirgamam
.
, nirmathyam 1, nirmathya 3, nirgata K2FK6 camar ] G; yo
mar SJ4J3, amar 1, sasar 3, vyomar J2VK4PFK5, ttyomar K2, syamar K6
rasam ] rakam
.
3 ~~u kaks
.
amr
.
tam
.
] kalamr
.
tam
.
, kaks
.
yamr
.
tam
.
3, kaks
.
amatam
.
J2V,
kam
.
ks
.
amr
.
tam
.
P, sam
.
khyamr
.
tam
.
J3, kathamr
.
tam
.
lod
.
ya ] yojya M, lepa K2, lodya P,
ledya J3, lepya ~~b sam
.
skr
.
tam
.
] S1J2VK2FK5K6B; sam
.
skr
.
tyam
.
, sam
.
skr
.
tya G, sa
satyam
.
3, saskr
.
tam
.
J4K4, sam
.
skr
.
jam
.
P, sam
.
skaryam
.
J3, sam
.
skr
.
tam
.
1 cadhara] svamar
G, v adhara B rasaih
.
] rasam
.
G, rasah
.
3, rasau J2J4K4 ~~J yog loke ] yog
syat tu G, transp. S ~Sc samudghr
.
s
.
ya ] GW2; sam udghr
.
s
.
ya A, samuddhr
.
s
.
ya
J6J7, ca sam
.
ghr
.
s
.
ya S1, ca sam
.
mardya 3, sam
.
mudgh

r
.

khya J2, samuddhr

.
tya J4VK5, samud-
vr
.
tya K4, samutkr
.
s
.
ya K2PB, samudghas
.
ya J3, samughr
.

s
.
y

a K6, samudus
.
ya 2, samus
.
t
.
as
.
ya R
~SJ jatam
.
] j ata GK2 mahadravam ] madadravam
.
~gu svadeham
.
] svadehe
AJ2J4K4K2 p urvam
.
] p urvad , p urva 2 ~gb rasana ] rasena M3 ~gc
vr
.
ddha ] J3; vr
.
ddhya cett. Sou utkr
.
s
.
ya ] akr
.
s
.
ya G urdhvam
.
] urdhve J6J7,
urdhva 21K2PJ3FK6 SoJ ghan
.
t
.
ikam
.
] GSNJ2K5; rasanam
.
M, gham
.
t
.
ika cett.
Siu pavakasthanam
.
] v amakam
.
sthanam
.
, pavakasthane G, pavakam
.
sthanam
.
F Sib
vaktram
.
] SJ2J3FR; vaktrah
.
G1K5, vaktra K1J4K4, cakra K3K6, cakrah
.
V, cakram
.
K2P2W2B
~j om. J3 Soub om. J4K2F
110 Pat
.
ala 2
trik ut
.
ordhve ca candr am
.
se sivasthanam
.
samasrayet 81
es
.
a te khecarmudr a kathit a mr
.
tyun asin |
[bhat
.
anat
.
ados
.
ah
.
]
evam abhy asaslasya tadvighn artham
.
bhavanti hi 82
bhat
.
abhed as ca catvaro nat
.
abhed as tathaiva ca |
a ngasos
.
ah
.
ks
.
udh alasyam
.
kan
.
d
.
ur dehavivarn
.
ata 83
bhat
.
asya pratyay a ete tes
.
am
.
sr
.
n
.
u ca bhes
.
ajam |
mano nirvis
.
ayam
.
kr
.
tva trimasam amarrasam 84
deham udvartayet tena dehavr
.
ddhih
.
praj ayate |
tris trir udvartanam
.
kury ad div a r atrau tathaiva ca 85
rasanam urdhvam ayojya vajrakandapadonmukhm |
tatsudh am
.
lihatah
.
satyam
.
ks
.
udh alasyam
.
ca nasyati 86
tatsudh am amarm
.
devi gr
.
htv a ca ngamardan at |
svasarravivarn
.
atvam
.
kan
.
d
.
us capi pran
.
asyati 87
nat
.
abhed as ca catvaro bahudh a sam
.
sthitah
.
priye |
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Sic rdhve ca ] GNM; rdhvam
.
ca , rdhve rdha SF, rddhe ca W1, rdhvor ca K1,
rdhvordha ca K3, rddhaidva J2, rddhaim
.
dvam
.
J4, rddhe dya V, rddhe dyam
.
K4, rddham
.
K2 (unm.), rdve P (unm.), rddhe rddha J3K6, rdhve tha K5, dghat
.
a J1J5R, dghat
.
ya
W2B candram
.
se ] SM1FK5K6; vajram
.
tyo , vajram
.
te G, cam
.
dram
.
se 2, cakram
.
se 3,
cam
.
dram
.
so K2, cam
.
dr ase P, cam
.
dratam
.
J3, yac cam
.
dro J1, cam
.
drom
.
se J5, cam
.
drose W2, yac
cam
.
dr a R, cam
.
dram
.
sam
.
B SiJ samasrayet ] samacaret G Szu es
.
a ] es
.
am
.
AJ4V1
SzJ vighnartham
.
] vij nanam
.
G, vidy artham
.
3, vidy as ca J2J4, vij nartham
.
J3, vighnas
ca K6 bhavanti hi ] bhavati hi A, bhavaty atha G, bhavem
.
ti hi J2, bhaveti hi J4, bhavan
na hi K2 Su bhat
.
a ] B; hat
.
a G2J2K5, hat
.
ha SMK1J4K4K2FK6, ha K3 (unm.),
hara V, hava P, deha J3, ma J1R (unm.), bha J5W2 (unm.) Sb nat
.
a ] nara V,
nat
.
P (unm.) Sc sos
.
ah
.
] S1K5; dos
.
ah
.
G, sos
.
a 3J
pc
2
, soka J41, sos
.
ka V,
soka J
ac
2
K4K2PJ3K6, sokah
.
F, seka B alasyam
.
] alasya GK2PFK6 SJ
kan
.
d
.
ur ] GSNMVK4F; kam
.
d
.
a A3, kam
.
d
.
u J6J7J4K6, kad
.
ur W1, kam
.
d
.
ur J2K2PK5, kum
.
d
.
ar J3,
kat
.
u J1W2B, kad
.
u J5, kadu R Squ bhat
.
asya ] J6J7VPK
ac
5
; bhat
.
ah
.
sya A, hat
.
asya GN-
K4FK
pc
5
, hat
.
hasya SW1MJ4, nat
.
asya 3K2J3K6, bhdatasya J2 pratyaya ] pratyayas G
ete ] cete A, caite J6J7, caiva G, py ete 3 Sqb sr
.
n
.
u ca ] G; transp. S Sqc
kr
.
tv a ] pud
.
aka A (unm.), pud
.
ka J6, pudaka J7 SqJ masam ] masad G, varam B
amarrasam ] G; amr
.
tarasaih
.
B, amarrasaih
.
cett. Sju tena ] 3B; tasya cett. Sjc
tris trir udvartanam
.
] trir udvarttanakam
.
, nirudvarttanakam
.
3 SjJ div a ] M; sapta
G, ahni cett. ratrau ] ratram
.
G S6u S6b padon] paronAJ6, vad unG
mukhm
.
] mukh 3J2K4K2K6 S6c sudham
.
] sudha 3K2 lihatah
.
] lihitah
.
K5,
lihitam
.
S~u amarm
.
devi ] G; amar dev A, amar devi J6J7, amr
.
tam
.
capi SFK5,
amarm
.
capi M, amar catha 3, amr
.
tas capi J2VK4K2PK6, amr
.
tam
.
J4 (unm.), amr
.
tam
.
trapi J3
S~b gr
.
htva ] gr
.
htvam
.
A, kas
.
itva G S~c svasarravivarn
.
atvam
.
] GM3; sarvam
.
sarra-
vaivarn
.
yam
.
cett. S~J kan
.
d
.
us capi pra] SM3J4K4F; kam
.
d
.
utvam
.
ca pra, kam
.
d
.
ukatvam
.
ca G, kam
.
dus capi praJ2PJ3K51, kad
.
usyapi praV, kun
.
d
.
as cam
.
praK2 (unm.), kantus capi
pra K6, kam
.
d
.
us capi vi B SSu nat
.
abhedas ] nabhat
.
edas A, navabhedas J4 SSb
bahudha ] hi muda G sam
.
sthitah
.
] J6GSMF; sam
.
sthita AJ7W1J2J4K4K2PJ31, sam
.
sthitam
.
NK6, sam
.
sin a K1, sam
.
sit a K3, sam
.
sthite VK5, sam
.
sthitas B priye ] ca ye B
Szb sarvasiddhiprada devi jvanmuktipradayin iti srmatsyendrasam
.
hitayam
.
pam
.
cadasah
.
pa-
t
.
alah
.
add. S6cJ om. J4(eye-skip from tat to tat) S~ om. 2
Khecarvidy a 111
netrarogo ngavepas ca d aho bhr antis tathaiva ca 88
bhedam ekam
.
maya proktam
.
dvityam adhun a sr
.
n
.
u |
dantaruk c alpasattvam
.
ca dehalaghavanasanam 89
tr
.
tyabhedam
.
ca tatha sr
.
n
.
u devi mahajvarah
.
|
siroruk sles
.
mados
.
as ca caturthah
.
sam
.
pradh aryat am 90
vamanam
.
svasados
.
as ca netrandhatvam
.
tathaiva ca |
durjay a ca tath a nidr a tes
.
am
.
sr
.
n
.
u ca bhes
.
ajam 91
m ul adh arat sus
.
umn ayam urdhvam
.
kun
.
d
.
alinm
.
nayet |
niscalam urdhvag am
.
jihv am
.
kr
.
tva kum
.
bhakam asrayet 92
saktiks
.
obh an mahesani mah anadah
.
pravartate |
yada sr
.
n
.
oti tam
.
nadam
.
tad a muktah
.
sa ucyate 93
cintayed amr
.
tasiktam
.
svadeham
.
paramesvari |
anena devi masena p urvados
.
aih
.
pramucyate 94
anenaiva vidh anena dvim asam
.
tu yad acaret |
tad a sr
.
n
.
oti karn
.
abhy am
.
mahagajaravadhvanim 95
p urvavac cintayed deham
.
dvityair mucyate gadaih
.
|
trimasad brahman adam
.
ca sr
.
n
.
utv a p urvavat smaret 96
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
SSc netrarogo ] netraroga GN3, netrarogas K2, netre rogam
.
J3, netrasya ro B nga-
vepas ] G; m
.
gases
.
as A, m
.
gasos
.
as J6J7SJ2VK5, m
.
gasokas J4K4K6, ca sokas K2, sokas PJ5W2
(unm.), ca sokam
.
J3, pi sokas FJ1R, go sokas B SSJ daho bhrantis tathaiva ca ] bhram
.
ti-
dahopasos
.
akah
.
G Sgu bhedam ekam
.
] ; idam ekam
.
G, eko bhedo S, eko dos
.
o
maya ] tatha proktam
.
] G; prokto S Sgc ruk ] GM3VPJ3K6;
rug SFK5, kam
.
N, ka W1, k J2 (unm.),

tuka

J4 (unm.), tukru K4 (unm.), hah

.
K2,
ruk J1, rukra J5W2R (unm.), ruka B (unm.) calpasattvam
.
] J6J7G; v alpasatvam
.
A, ala-
satvam
.
S, kayasatvam
.
N, s
.
ayasatvam
.
W1, kayasos
.
as M, valasatvam
.
K11PJ3FK6, kalasatvam
.
K3, khalasattvam
.
K2, galasattvam
.
K5 SgJ dehalaghava ] deharomavi G gou
tr
.
tyabhedam
.
ca tatha ] tatha trityam
.
bhedam
.
ca G, tr
.
tyabhedam adhuna B gob devi
mahajvarah
.
] S3J2J4VK2PJ3K5; devi mahajvaram
.
G, devi mahesvari 2, vaks
.
yami sum
.
dari
M, devi maha

gh

arah
.
K4, devi bhayajvarah
.
F, dev mahajvarah
.
K6, devi mahajjvarah
.
goc
dos
.
as ] sos
.
as M, dos
.
as F goJ caturthah
.
] S2; caturtham
.
G3J2J4K4K5, caturthas
M sam
.
pradharyatam ] cavadharyatam
.
M giu vamanam
.
svasados
.
as ] vamanasvasa-
dos
.
am
.
A, vamanam
.
svasados
.
am
.
J6J7, pam
.
cama

vasados
.
as G gib tathaiva ca ] prajayate
S giJ tes
.
am
.
sr
.
n
.
u ca ] J6J7W1M3K6; tis
.
am
.
sr
.
n
.
u ca A, tada sr
.
n
.
uta G, tes
.
am
.
ca sr
.
n
.
u
S1K2PJ3FK5, sr
.
n
.
u devi ca N gzu m uladha ] G; sam
.
m ula A, sam ula J6J71, svam ulo
SW1M3, sam ulo NVK4K2J3FK5, sam ulat J2J4, sam ulac PK6, sam ulam
.
B r at su ] G;
chasaA, chvasaJ6J72K1VPFK5K6, cchvasaS, dvanaM, kvasaK3, svasaJ2, svasaJ4,
s
.
vasa K4, tthasaK2, savaJ3, casi s
.
umnayam ] G; sam
.
yuktam
.
S
ac
, ram
.
bhinnam B,
sambhinnam cett. gzb urdhvam
.
] MK2K6B; urdhvam
.
F, urdhvacett. kun
.
d
.
alinm
.
]
kum
.
d
.
alin W1M3K2PJ3K61 gzJ asrayet ] acaret F gb mahanadah
.
] jalanadah
.
, mahanam
.
dah
.
2R gJ sa ucyate ] sa mucyate J2K4PJ3, pramucyate VK5 gqu
cintayed ] secayed G amr
.
tasiktam
.
] amr
.
tam
.
jrabhi G, amr
.
tasaktim
.
3, amr
.
tasaktam
.
J3
gqc anena devi ] tena devesi F gqJ p urva ] sarvaV pramucyate ] vimucyate G
gjb dvimasam
.
tu ] dvimasam
.
ta A, dvimasam
.
tam
.
J6J7G, dvimasam
.
ca K2J1R yadacaret ]
samasrayet M, yada

dh

aret J2, yada dharet J4K4, samacaret K2K6 gjJ gaja] r aja
2 rava ] GMF; vara S23K2J3, varam
.
J2VK4PK5, ra J4 (unm.), ravam
.
K6
g6u cintayed ] kum
.
bhayed M deham
.
] devi G1J4, dehe J2, deha g6b dvityair ]
M; dvityo 3, dvityai K4, dvitya K2K5, dvityam
.
F, dvitye cett. gadaih
.
] bhramaih
.
G
g6c trimasad brahmanadam
.
ca ] trimasat sim
.
hanadam
.
ca , trimasaj jihvaya n adam
.
G,
trimasam
.
brahmanadam
.
ca N, trimase brahmanadam
.
ca MF g6J srn
.
utva ] ; sr
.
n
.
uyat
cett.
Sgbc om. J4 goJgiu om. VK2PJ3F gqub om. K2
112 Pat
.
ala 2
tr
.
tyabhedados
.
ais ca mucyate natra sam
.
sayah
.
|
meghanadam aghor akhyam
.
caturthe masaparyaye 97
srutv a p urvavad abhyasya bhr antidos
.
aih
.
pramucyate |
evam
.
sthiramatir dhy anam abhy asam
.
ca trikalatah
.
98
sadhayet tryabdatah
.
satyam
.
jayate hy ajar amarah
.
|
bhat
.
ados
.
acatus
.
kasya nat
.
ados
.
asya caiva hi 99
niv aran
.
am
.
maya proktam
.
bh uyah
.
sr
.
n
.
u suradhipe |
yo smin sante pare tattve yoge yog sukh atmake 100
pravis
.
t
.
ah
.
sarvatattvaj nas tasya padau nam amy aham |
[abhyasakramah
.
]
prathamam
.
calanam
.
devi dvityam
.
bhedanam
.
bhavet 101
tr
.
tyam
.
mathanam
.
sastam
.
caturtham
.
ca pravesanam |
talum ulam
.
samudghr
.
s
.
ya jihv am utkars
.
ayet priye 102
calanam
.
tad vij anyad brahm argalavibhedanam |
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
g~u tr
.
tya ] tr
.
tye G, tr
.
tyair M g~J caturthe ] caturtham
.
masapa-
ryaye ] K4K2FK5K6; masi paryayet , masi paryaye GJ3, masi sr uyate S23, sr uyate priye M,
mase J2, masa sr uyate J4, masaparyayat V, masaparyyaye P, masaparyate 1, masaparyatah
.
B gSu srutva ] smr
.
tva 2J2J4, sr
.
n
.
a 1, sr
.
n
.
u B abhyasya ] G2; abhyasyed M,
abhyase 3, abhyasad cett. gSb dos
.
aih
.
] GSFB; dos
.
ais , ses
.
aih
.
1K2PJ3K5K6W2
pramucyate ] ca mudyate A, ca mucyate J6J7 gSc evam
.
] brahma G sthira-
matir dhyanam ] SNM3; sthiramatidhyanam GW1, sarvasthiramatidhyanam J2 (unm.), sarva-
sthiramatir J4K4J3B, sarvam
.
sthiramatir VPFK5, sthirasarvamatir K2, sarvasthirasaramatir K6
(unm.), sarvasthiramatir W2 gSJ abhyasam
.
ca ] abhyasec ca , abhyasena K2 tri-
kalatah
.
] dvikalakam
.
, trikalakam
.
G, trikalikah
.
2, trikalikah
.
3, trikalasah
.
J2J4K4 ggu
sadhayet ] MK1VK2; kr
.
tvatha G, sadhayed SJ2J4K4PJ3FK5K6, dharayat N, dharayet W1,
sadhayat K3, sadh u yad 2, sadhayad W2, sadhyu yad R, sam
.
sadha B tryabdatah
.
] G;
pravr
.
tah
.
AJ7, avr
.
tah
.
J6, abdatah
.
SJ2J4K4PFK5K6, pr
.
s
.
t
.
hatah
.
1, pas
.
t
.
hatah
.
3, as
.
t
.
atah
.
VJ3,
dr
.
s
.
t
.
atah
.
K2, bhutah
.
2W2 (unm.), bhuta R (unm.), yed bhutah
.
B ggc bhat
.
a ] -
VK4K
ac
5
; hat
.
aGNJ2PFK
pc
5
, hat
.
haSW1MJ4K6, nat
.
a 3, havaK2J3 dos
.
a] bheda
1, bhedais 3 ggJ nat
.
a] bhat
.
aJ2J4K4PJ3 dos
.
asya ] bhedasya M, bhedas
ca 3 caiva hi ] jayate 3 ioob suradhipe ] suradhipa A, naradhipe GB, surarcite
1J2J4F iooc yo smin ] F; yasmin GS1K2PJ3K5K6, yasminn 2, yasma 3
sante ] am
.
te 1, na sam
.
3 pare tattve ] S; paratatve G, patitva tu 2, patitva
yo M, te patitva 3 iooJ yoge ] ; jyotih
.
J2, yog cett. yog sukhatmake ] J6J7;
yog sukatmake A, yogasukhatmani G, yoge suratmake 2, yoge surarcite M, yogesvaratmake
cett. ioiu pravis
.
t
.
ah
.
] pravis
.
t
.
a J3R, pravis
.
t
.
a J2J4J1, pratis
.
t
.
a K4, pravis
.
t
.
ah
.
J5 ioib
padau ] padam
.
GJ2J4K4 ioiJ dvityam
.
] dvitye SPJ3B, dvityo 1 bhedanam
.
]
conj.; mam
.
thanam
.
M, mathanam
.
cett. iozu tr
.
tyam
.
] tr
.
tye S, tr
.
tyo K2 mathanam
.
sastam
.
] conj.; panam uddis
.
t
.
am
.
GS1VK4PJ3FK5K6, pnam uddis
.
t
.
am
.
3, pamanam uddi-
s
.
t
.
am
.
J2 (unm.), yamanam uddis
.
t
.
am
.
J4 (unm.), patam uddis
.
t
.
am
.
K2 iozb caturtham
.
]
caturtham
.
A, caturthe SK2 ca ] G; tat cett. pravesanam
.
] pravesakam
.
, pramelanam
.
G iozc udghr
.
s
.
ya ] GSMJ2J4F
ac
B; udhr
.
s
.
ya A, uddhr
.
s
.
ya J6J7K3F
pc
K6, udghars
.
ya N,
uddhars
.
ya W1, udghas
.
ya K1, utkr
.
s
.
ya V, uds
.
ya K4, udis
.
t
.
am
.
K2, us
.
t
.
as
.
ya P, urdghas
.
ya
J3, udghr
.
sya K5, us
.
t
.
asya 1 iozJ utkars
.
ayet ] udghars
.
ayet GNM, uddhars
.
ayet W1, ukta
ks
.
ipet J1R iou tad ] GS3; tam
.
1 iob brahmargalavi] G; trimargargala
S1K2PJ3FK6, tribhagargala K5, samargalama J1, samargala J5W2R (unm.), paramarga
B (unm.)
gSbcJ om. 2R
Khecarvidy a 113
bhedanam
.
tad vadanti sma mathanam
.
tantun a priye 103
lohaklapravesena yada mathanam acaret |
mathanam
.
tad vij anyad yogavr
.
ddhikaram
.
priye 104
udgh at
.
yargalam ak ase jihvam urdhvam
.
prasarayet |
pravesam
.
pr ahur sani yogasiddhipravartakam 105
brahm argalaprabhedena jihv asam
.
kraman
.
ena ca |
pratyayah
.
paramesani ks
.
an
.
at satyam
.
praj ayate 106
adav anandabh avatvam
.
nidr ahanir atah
.
param |
sam
.
gamam
.
bhojanam
.
caiva svalpamatram
.
praj ayate 107
pus
.
t
.
ih
.
sam
.
jayate tejovr
.
ddhis ca bhavati priye |
na jar a na ca mr
.
tyus ca na vyadhipalit ani ca 108
urdhvaret a mahesani an
.
imadigun
.
anvitah
.
|
yadi niscalabhavena yogam evam
.
prasadhayet 109
tada prokt an iman samyak phal an labhati p arvati |
jihv agre srs ca v agsa sam
.
sthita vravandite 110
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
ioc bhedanam
.
tad ] S; tam
.
(unm.), bhedanam
.
ta G, bhedanam
.
tam
.
11PK5K6B,
bhedam
.
na tam
.
3, bhedanam
.
te K2J3, bhedanam
.
te F, bhedanam
.
ta 1 vadanti sma ] vadam
.
ti
smam
.
G ioJ mathanam
.
] tantuna ] tam
.
tumat G ioqu lohakla ]
lohakena G pravesena ] prayogen
.
a F ioqb yada ] S1PJ3; yatha GK2K5K6,
yadha F mathanam ] mam
.
thanam M acaret ] arabhet K2 ioqc mathanam
.
]
mam
.
thanam
.
MV tad ] SB; tam
.
cett. ioqJ yoga ] yog 3 vr
.
ddhi ]
siddhi priye ] MB; bhavet S
pc
231PFK5K62W2, param
.
S
ac
K2J3R ioju
udghat
.
yargalam
.
] udarghorgatam A, udghargatam J6J7 (unm.), ubhayorgalam 2R iojb
jihvam urdhvam
.
] jihvam ulam
.
3J1R iojc pravesam
.
] avesam
.
F prahur sani ] prahur
san AVJ5W2, paramesani G iojJ siddhi] vr
.
ddhiG pravartakam ] prakam
.
G,
karam
.
param
.
N, pravesane W1, pradayakam
.
K2 io6u brahmargalaprabhedena ] ; pravese
talum ulena N, brahmargalapravesena cett. io6J ks
.
an
.
at satyam
.
] ks
.
an
.
ardhat sam
.

G io~u anandabhavatvam
.
] anam
.
dabhavatvam
.
A, anam
.
danubhavo G, anam
.
dabhavas
ca M, anam
.
dabhavati J5B, anam
.
dabhavani W2 io~b nidra ] nim
.
dra A hanir
atah
.
] hanis tatah
.
G, hanis tatah
.
SF, hare tatah
.
K1, haram
.
tatah
.
K3, haritah
.
J4 (unm.),
hani iti J3, hanih
.
matah
.
J5 param
.
] padam
.
io~c sam
.
gamam
.
] GW1M; sam
.
game
S1PJ3K6J5W2B, sam
.
gama 3, sam
.
gamo K2F bhojanam
.
] bhojane K5K6 caiva ] G; devi
cett. io~J svalpa ] svalpam , jalpa W1M, svapna K2B matram
.
] alpam
.

ioSu pus
.
t
.
ih
.
] 3; sr
.
s
.
t
.
is G, tus
.
t
.
ih
.
cett. ioSb vr
.
ddhis ca bhavati ] ; dehasiddhir
bhavet J1R, dehavr
.
ddhir bhavet cett. ioSc na jara na ca ] nam
.
jara nam
.
ca A, na jara
tasya M ioSJ vyadhi ] AM; vy adhih
.
J6J7GS23 palitani ca ] ; palitam
.
na
ca , palitam
.
tatha G, palitany api S iogu reta ] GS1VK2K5K6RB; yeta A, reto
J6J73J2J4K4J3F2W2, rato P iogb gun
.
anvitah
.
] G; catus
.
t
.
ayam
.
J3, samanvitah
.
cett. iogJ yogam evam
.
] GS2FK5; yog bhavam
.
, yogam eva M, yogam etat 3, yoga
eva 1PJ3K6, yoga evam
.
K2 prasadhayet ] prasarayet K6, prasadayet J2VK4K2P
iiou tada ] yatha NM, tatha W1, yada 3 proktan iman ] proktam imam
.
G samyak ]
sarvam
.
G, samyag M, sasya 3, satyam
.
J1 iiob phalan labhati ] ; phalam
.
bhavati G,
kaman labhati SVK2PK5K6, labhate vara1, labhate kama3, kamal labham
.
ti J2J4, kama
labhrati K4, karman labhati J3, karman labhati F
ac
, kamal labhati F
pc
parvati ] varn
.
ini
1 iioc jihvagre srs ca ] jihvagre sr AJ7R (unm.), jihvagrastham
.
ca K2 vagsa ]
S11PJ3FK5; vagse G, vags 3K6, vagsam
.
K2, vagesi 1, vages B iioJ sam
.
sthita ]
sam
.
sthite G, sam
.
sthitam
.
K2 vravandite ] maravandite G, vpsatah
.
param
.
N
ioqcJ om. G io~ om. NJ1R
114 Pat
.
ala 2
jihv am ul adh arabh age bandhamr
.
tyuh
.
pratis
.
t
.
hitah
.
|
bandhamr
.
tyupadam
.
sarvam unm ulaya gan
.
ambike 111
tadagren
.
a viset somadhama srsambhusam
.
j nitam |
anena devi yogena manas adhis
.
t
.
hitena ca 112
unmany avesam ayati yog tallayam apnuy at |
layasya pratyayah
.
sadyah
.
sam
.
bhavaty avic aratah
.
113
jihv agre mana adh aya dr
.
sa tad dh ama laks
.
ayet |
m ul at sus
.
umn
.
amargen
.
a pavanam
.
cordhvam anayet 114
brahmadh amagato yog manah
.
s unye nivesayet |
dhy ayed evam
.
param
.
tattvam
.
heyop adeyavarjitam 115
akasaga nga sravati brahmasth anat sustal a |
prapiban m asamatren
.
a vajrak ayo bhaved dhruvam 116
divyadeho bhavet satyam
.
divyav ag divyadarsanah
.
|
divyabuddhir bhaved devi divyasravan
.
a eva ca 117
jihv agre kot
.
icandr abh am
.
vagsam
.
paribh avayet |
par amr
.
takalatr
.
ptam
.
kavitvam
.
labhate ks
.
an
.
at 118
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
iiiu m uladhara ] M3J5W2; m uladhare , m ule dha

ra

ne G (unm.), m uladhara SW1-

1K2PJ3K5K6, m uladharaFB, m uladharaJ1, m uladhvaraR iiib mr
.
tyuh
.
] GSMF;
mr
.
tyuW131K2PK5K6, mr
.
tyum
.
J3 pratis
.
t
.
hitah
.
] pratis
.
t
.
hita 3J3 iiic padam
.
]
AJ7K5; pradam
.
J6S1K2PJ3FK6, bhayam
.
G sarvam ] sarvem G, sarvam
.
W1M3,
sarve iiiJ unm ulaya ] GSVK2FK5K6; tanm ulaya W1, m ulam
.
m ula M3, unpulaya
J2, unm ula J4 (unm.), unmulaya K4, unm uya P (unm.), unm ulya J3 (unm.) gan
.
ambike ]
G; gun
.
am
.
tike MVK2FK5, gun
.
am
.
kite cett. iizu viset soma ] S
ac
3; vis
.
a moham
.
,
vinapy ekam
.
G, viset so ham
.
S
pc
, vinaso ham
.
W1, vina mogham
.
M, vina moham
.
, vina mevam
.
J1R, vina meham
.
J5W2B iizb sambhu ] subha G sam
.
j nitam ] sam
.
j nakam
.
3F iizJ manasadhis
.
t
.
hitena ca ] em.; manasa sadhite cale , tsadhis
.
t
.
hite jane
G, manasadhis
.
t
.
hitena te SW11K2PFK6, manasa sadhitena ca 3, s
.
an
.
masaih
.
sadhitena ca M,
dinasaptakam acaret J3, manasy adhis
.
t
.
hitena te K5 iiu unmanyavesam ] anmanyavesam
G, unmany avasyam M, unmanvasam 3 iic layasya ] G; layanat S, lam
.
ghanat
pratyayah
.
] pratyaya 1 iiJ sam
.
bhavaty ] SK6; sam
.
bhavetv M, sam
.
pivec 3, sam
.
bha-
vam
.
ty cett. avicaratah
.
] ca vicaratah
.
3 iiqu mana adhaya ] ; manasa dhyayan G3V,
manasa dhyayed SK2J3K6, manasa dhyaye W1J4P , manasa dhyatv a M, manasa dhyaya J2K4,
rasana dhyayed F iiqb dr
.
sa ] SW1J2K4PK6; tada G, dasa MF, dasa 3J4VK2, dasam
.
J3, rasan tad dhama ] J6J7GSW11K2PFK6; tadvama AJ3, dhadhama M, dhatama
3, vaddhama iiqc m ulat ] m ula A sus
.
umn
.
a ] sus
.
umna K3PFB iiqJ
pavanam
.
] unmanya G anayet ] unnayet M, calayet K3 iiju dhama] G; sthana
J3, dhyana cett. iijc dhyayed evam
.
param
.
] SW11K2PJ3F; dhyayet parataram
.
, dhyayan parasivam
.
G, dhyayed devi param
.
M3, dhyayed devam
.
param
.
tatvam
.
K6, vy apa-
devam
.
param
.
J1R, vy apidevam
.
param
.
J5W2,

vyami

devam
.
param
.
B iijJ padeya ]
padana 1K2PK6 varjitam ] varjitah
.
J3 ii6b sustala ] sustalam
.
3F,
sullaya M, sustalah
.
2 ii6c prapiban ] ; prapiben G, yah
.
piben cett. matren
.
a ]
trayen
.
a 3 ii~u deho ] kayo ii~b divyavag divyadarsanah
.
] divadiyatva-
darsanam
.
G, divyak aryadidarsanam
.
M, divyakayavadarsanam
.
3, divyavak divyadarsanam
.
1
ii~J divyasravan
.
a ] em. Sanderson; divyah
.
sravan
.
a SW1, divyasravan
.
am cett. iiSb
vagsam
.
] v agsm
.
GJ2J4FK6 pari ] G; pravi SW1K2PJ3FK61, om. M, prati3B,
ca vi1 iiSc tr
.
ptam
.
] S; tr
.
pta G, tr
.
pta 1K2PK6, tr
.
ptah
.
J3, tr
.
ptah
.
F iiSJ
kavitvam
.
] kavitam
.
ks
.
an
.
at ] G3; dhruvam
.
cett.
iiiu N omits 111123, replacing it with Goraks
.
asam
.
hita N 184190, 192 and 197198; W1 has
the insertion but keeps 111123; see description of sources for details iiJ vicaratah
.
.SJ
r upin
.
om. K5 (f.11 missing) iijub om. W1
Khecarvidy a 115
jihv agre sam
.
sthitam
.
laks
.
mm
.
par amr
.
tavimodit am |
dhy ayan yog mahesani yogasamrajyam apnuy at 119
[panca sahajah
.
]
sahajah
.
pa nca vikhy atah
.
pin
.
d
.
e smin paramatmake |
yada sam
.
jayate deho m atr
.
dehe pitr
.
ks
.
ay at 120
tatra sardham
.
bhavanti sma dehe vr
.
ddhim upeyus
.
i |
ady a kun
.
d
.
alinsaktih
.
sahaja pratham a smr
.
ta 121
dvitya ca sus
.
umn
.
akhy a jihv a caiva tr
.
tyak a |
talusth anam
.
caturtham
.
ca brahmasth anam
.
tu pa ncamam 122
unnya sahaj am ady am
.
dvityam
.
sahajam
.
nyaset |
tr
.
tyam
.
sahajam urdhvam
.
caturthe sahaje viset 123
caturtham
.
sahajam
.
bhittv a sahajam
.
pa ncamam
.
viset |
etad bhedam
.
maya proktam
.
durvij neyam
.
kulesvari 124
iti srmadadinathaprokte mahakalayogasastre umamahesvarasam
.
vade
khecarvidyayam
.
dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
iigu sam
.
sthitam
.
] sam
.
sthita W1K3K2J3K6 laks
.
mm
.
] laks
.
m K2K61, laks
.
mh
.
B
iigb vimoditam ] M3; vimoditah
.
, [.]moditam
.
G, vimohinm
.
SW11PF, vimohin
K2K6, vimohita J3 iigc dhyayan ] GM3; dhyayed SW1 mahesani ] mahesanm
.
G izou sahajah
.
] sahaja K3VK2J3FK6, sahajat J2K4 vikhyatah
.
] GSMK1;
vikhyat a W1K3J2J4VK2PJ3FK6, vikhyatam
.
K4 izob paramatmake ] G; parisam
.
kite
S, paramam
.
tike , parimam
.
tite J2K4, parimam
.
tate J4, parimam
.
tito V, paramam
.
kite K2FJ1B,
parimam
.
kite PK6J5W2, parimakita J3 izoc deho ] S31K2PJ3K6; dehe AF, deham
.
J6J7,
deha G, devi W1M izoJ matr
.
] gatr
.
K4 dehe ] S; dehaG, deho pitr
.
-
ks
.
ayat ] S; pitr
.
ks
.
an
.
at , pariks
.
aye G, pitaks
.
akat iziu tatra sardham
.
] J6J7GSPFK6;
tatra sardham
.
A, tat tasyardham
.
, tatra sardha 1, tam
.
sardham
.
K2 (unm.), tatra sarddha
J31, tatra sardham
.
B bhavanti sma ] bhavati sma P, bhavaty asmad F izib dehe ]
; dehacett. vr
.
ddhim ] buddhim upeyus
.
i ] 3; uveyus
.
e G, upeyus
.
ah
.
SJ3FK6B,
upeyus
.
W1MV, upayus
.
J2, upeyas
.
J4, upeyus
.
o K4, upeyas
.
uh
.
K2, upeyes
.
ah
.
P, upeyasah
.
1
izic adya ] adyah
.
3, atha K2, adyam
.
PK6, adya J3 saktih
.
] sakti J2J4K4J5W2 iziJ
sahaja prathama ] transp. , [..]ma sahaj a G smr
.
t a ] sthitah
.
A, sthita J6J7, mata J3 izzu
ca ] G; tu cett. sus
.
umn
.
a] sus
.
umnaS3J4P khya ] GW1M, syaj SPJ3FK6B, syat
3, sy a J2VK4K21, sthaj J4 izzb jihv a ] siddha 3 tr
.
tyak a ] tr
.
tyakam
.
G, tr
.
tyaga
J2, tr
.
tyaga J4K4, tr
.
tyama V, dvitr
.
tyak a J3 (unm.), tr
.
tyakah
.
1 izzc caturtham
.
]
caturthe A ca ] G; sy ad cett. izzJ tu ] ca J6J7GJ3 izu unnya ] GSVK4PJ3-
FK6; unnadhya A, unnadhya J6J7, unnidra W1M, tan nidram
.
3, unmann J2, unman J4,
unmato K2, unman sahajam adyam
.
] S3VPJ3F; sahajam ady a A, sahajam aya J6J7,
sahajam adyam
.
G, sahajavastha W1M, ya sahajayam
.
J2, ya sahajadyam
.
J4, sahajadyam
.
K4
(unm.), sahajamayam
.
K2, sahamadyanta K6 izb dvityam
.
] GS, dvitya , dvitye cett.
sahajam
.
] SB; sahaje A, sahaje J6J71K2PJ3F, sahaja G1, sahajo K6 nyaset ]
viset izc tr
.
tyam
.
] SK6; tr
.
tya J4J3, tr
.
tya GVK4PF, tr
.
taya J2, tr
.
tma K2
sahajam ] sahajam A, saha

ja

G, sahajany J4 urdhvam
.
] em.; urdhva , rddha ca G,
uccais S, urdhvam
.
W1M, urdhve 3 izJ caturthe ] J4F; caturthaK2J3, caturtham
.
GJ2VK4PK6, caturtham
.
S sahaje ] sahaja , sahajam
.
G, sahajam
.
SK6 izqu
caturtham
.
] caturtha VJ3J5W2, caturthm
.
G, caturtham
.
S, niguhyam
.
N, caturthe 3
sahajam
.
] sahaj a A, sahajam
.
J6J7GS bhittva ] nitva R izqb sahajam
.
pa ncamam
.
]
pam
.
came sahaje SMK2, sahaje pam
.
came F viset ] bhyaset A, vrajet G, nyaset K2 izqc
bhedam
.
maya ] bhedarayam
.
M, eva maya izqJ kulesvari ] mahesvar K2
izqcJ om. J3 izqJ tat sarvam
.
prayatnena gopanyam
.
samahitah
.
add. V
116 Pat
.
ala 3
Tr
.
tyah
.
Pat
.
alah
.
siva uv aca
[kun
.
d
.
alinsaktih
.
]
m ul at kun
.
d
.
alinsaktim
.
sus
.
umn
.
amargam agatam |
l utaikatantupratim am
.
s uryakot
.
isamaprabh am 1
pravisya ghan
.
t
.
ikamargam
.
sivadv arargalam
.
sive |
bhittv a rasanay a yog kumbhakena mahesvari 2
praviset kot
.
is ury abham
.
dh ama svayambhuvam
.
priye |
tatramr
.
tamahambhodhau stakallolasalini 3
ptv a visramya ca sudham
.
paramanandap urn
.
ay a |
buddhy a tatsudhay a tr
.
ptam atmadeham
.
vibh avayet 4
anena divyayogena j ayate divyadarsanam |
khecaratvam
.
bhavet satyam
.
sarvarogaks
.
ayas tath a 5
va ncanam
.
kalamr
.
tyos ca trailokyabhraman
.
am
.
tath a |
an
.
imadigun
.
opetah
.
sam
.
siddho j ayate dhruvam 6
yogndratvam av apnoti gatir avy ahat a bhavet |
Witnesses for the third pat
.
ala: AJ6J7GSNW1MK1K3J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6J1J5W2RB; D (32c
47d); H (19)
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
iu m ulat ] GS; m ulam
.
2, m ula31K2PFK6, m ulam
.
J3 kun
.
d
.
alin] kum
.
d
.
alinm
.
2V saktim
.
] saktih
.
SK2B; sakti W1J4J31 ib sus
.
umn
.
a] sus
.
umnaJ
ac
6
GS1VP-
J3FB margam ] margaG agatam ] sam
.
sthitam
.
G, agata SK2B, asrita J3, agatah
.
1
ic l utaika] tulaika1, t ulaikaB pratimam
.
] pratima J2J4K4 iJ s uryakot
.
i]
kot
.
is uryaG prabham ] prabham
.
A, prabha K4B zu pravisya ] pravesya K2
ghan
.
t
.
ika] ghat
.
ik aAJ4K2J31, ghan
.
t
.
ak aG margam
.
] marge A, marga M, marga
J3 zb sive ] priye M, sivam
.
3J3, viset K6 zJ mahesvari ] kulesvari M, mahesvar
K1K4K2J31 u praviset ] J6J7SW13PK4FK6; pravim
.
set A, pravisya G, praviset NMJ2-
J4V, pravesya K2, praveset J3, pravisat 2W2B, pravisa R bham
.
] GMJ2J4K4; bham
.
S23PJ3K6J5W2, bhyam
.
VJ1R, bha K2B, bhah
.
F b bhuvam
.
] G
pc
S1J4VK4;
bhuve G
ac
J3K6, bhuvi 3, bhavam
.
J2K2, bhave P, bhu

ve

F priye ] subhe G, site

F c tatramr
.
ta ] paramr
.
ta G, tatramr
.
tam
.
MB, tatramr
.
ta 3, tayamr
.
ta J3 J
sta] siva3 salini ] MFB; malini AG, malin J6J7, salinm
.
SN, sayin W1, salin
31K2PK61, v arin
.
a J3 qu visramya ] GS
pc
1; visramya S
ac
B ca sudham
.
]
sudhaya G, vasudham
.
J3 qb p urn
.
ay a ] p u

rva

ya G qc buddhya ] budhye G
tatsudhaya ] ta

cch

uddhaya S, tacchuddhaya J3F tr

.
ptam ] G; kr
.
s
.
t
.
am SW1, hr
.
s
.
t
.
am NMB,
raks
.
yam 3,

is
.
t
.
a

m J2, dras
.
t
.
am J4K6, dr
.
s
.
t
.
am V2W2, om. K4, das
.
t
.
am K2, vr
.
s
.
t
.
am P, das
.
t
.
ah
.
m
J3, dr
.
s
.
t
.
am F, s
.
r
.
am R qJ deham
.
] GS23J3F; deha MPK4, dehe J2J4K2K6, ceham
.
V qJ vibhavayet ] M; prabhavayet , prabodhayet G, subhavayet S23VJ3F, subhava-
yet J2K2P, s
.
u bhavavayet J4 (unm.), s
.
u bhavayet K4K6, tu bhavayet ju divya] devi
jb darsanam ] GVK6; darsanah
.
cett. jJ ks
.
ayas tatha ] ks
.
ayam
.
karam
.

6u va ncanam
.
] vacanam
.
AJ6, cam
.
canam
.
J7, mocanam
.
G mr
.
tyos ca ] em.; mr
.
tyus ca ,
mr
.
tyum
.
ca J3, mr
.
ty unam
.
cett. 6b trailokya] trailokyam
.
G, trailokye S bhraman
.
am
.
tatha ] kramate ks
.
an
.
at G 6c gun
.
opetah
.
] GSV; gun
.
opetam
.
J2J4K4PFK6; gun
.
opetu
K2, gun
.
opetam
.
J3 6J sam
.
siddho ] J6J7SMK1VPJ3FK6; sam
.
siddhi AJ2K41, prasiddho
G, sa siddho 2, sam
.
siddha K3, sam
.
siddhim
.
J4B, sam
.
siddhir K2 jayate ] labhate AJ7B,
bhavati M ~u yogndratvam avapnoti ] yogem
.
dratatvam apnoti 3, yogem
.
dratvam avapnoti
2 ~b avy ahata ] avyahata A, avy ahat a J2P, avahata J4, avy ahat J3
iub om. M iuSJ r upin
.
om. K5 (f.11 missing)
Khecarvidy a 117
navan agasahasran
.
am
.
balena sahitah
.
svayam 7
jayate sivavad devi satyam
.
satyam
.
mayoditam |
id
.
api ngalayor madhye sus
.
umn
.
a jyotir upin
.
8
varn
.
ar upagun
.
ais tyaktam
.
tejas tatra nir amayam |
prasuptabhujag akar a y a sa kun
.
d
.
alin par a 9
ga ng a ca yamun a caiva id
.
api ngalasam
.
j nake |
ga ngayamunayor madhye t am
.
saktim
.
sam
.
nivesayet 10
brahmadh amavadhi sive paramamr
.
tar upin
.
m |
tanmayo j ayate satyam
.
sadamr
.
tatanuh
.
svayam 11
sivadh ama gata saktih
.
paramesat param
.
padam |
tadbhogatr
.
ptisam
.
tr
.
pta paramanandap urit a 12
si ncant yogino deham apadatalamastakam |
sudhay a sisirasnigdhastaya paramesvari 13
punas tenaiva m argen
.
a pray ati svapadam
.
sive |
etad rahasyam akhy atam
.
yogam
.
yogndravandite 14
[kalajayah
.
]
utsr
.
jya sarvasastran
.
i japahom adi karma yat |
15 cit. Goraks
.
asiddhantasam
.
graha p.4
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
~J balena ] vadet tam
.
PF2R, vade tam
.
J3W2, vadena K6 sahitah
.
] sahita GJ3FK6,
sahita J2J4K4 Su sivavad devi ] sivapade pi 3 SJ jyotir upin
.
] kam
.
tim
atyalam
.
G, yonir upin
.
K2 gu varn
.
a ] van
.
a A gun
.
ais ] SW1; gan
.
aih
.
, gun
.
air
G, gun
.
aih
.
NM3 tyaktam
.
] S1PJ3FK5K6; sakam
.
; yuktam
.
G, p urn
.
e N, tyakta W1,
p urn
.
am
.
M, p urn
.
ais 3, tyaktah
.
K2, yuktais gb tejas tatra ] tena tatra W1, vastutas tu
M, tej nas tatra K5 niramayam ] SMVJ3; niralayam
.
cett. gc prasupta] sus
.
umn
.
a AJ7,
sus
.
umn
.
a J
pc
6
, sus
.
umna J
ac
6
, sus
.
uptaG, prasupta 3V gakar a ] gak ase , g akaram
.
J4,
gakaram
.
K2, g akara J3, gkara 1, gveyam
.
B gJ ya s a ] yat tat , maya M
iob sam
.
j nake ] ; sam
.
j nike GSK6, sam
.
j nita 1J3, sam
.
j nika 3, sam
.
j nite 1K2PFK5
ioJ saktim
.
] sakti A, saktim
.
MVB iiu dham a] dvaraG iib paramamr
.
ta]
paramanam
.
da GM r upin
.
m ] K5; p urn
.
aya G, r upan
.
m
.
J3, r upin
.
cett. iic
tanmayo ] tanmano G iiJ sada ] parama (unm.), para GM, tada K2, sadya 1,
sadyo B tanuh
.
] tanum
.
A, tanu J6J7J3J5W2, mayam
.
G, tamah
.
K2 izu siva-
dhama ] sivagama G, sivadhama2 gata ] AG; gatam
.
J7J61K2FK5K6, gatm
.
P, gatam
.
J3, gatim
.
1, gatih
.
B saktih
.
] AGSB; saktim
.
J6J71PFK5K6J1, saktm
.
K2, sakti J3J5-
W2R izb paramesat param
.
padam ] paramesaspadam
.
padam
.
, paramesat padam
.
param
.
3 izc bhoga] bhaga, bhagya sam
.
tr
.
pta ] sam
.
dptam
.
G, sam
.
tr
.
ptam 2
izJ p urita ] r upita , p uritam
.
G, p uritah
.
K2 iu si ncant ] J6SMFK5; sicam
.
ti
AK6, sim
.
cam
.
ti J7GJ2VK4P, sam
.
cintya 3, sim
.
citi J4 (unm.), sim
.
cim
.
ta K2, sicim
.
t J3, sam
.
citya
ic sudhaya ] ; atha sa GS1PJ3K5K6, s
.
a sa K2, adhastac F, athasac 2W2, athac
R (unm.), abhyasac B sisirasnigdha ] ; saktirasmistha G, sasirasmistha S, carrastha
J2 (unm.), rrsaktistham
.
J4, saktirasmistha VK4K
ac
5
, ca sarrastha K2FK6, cca sararastha P, ca
sarrastham
.
J3, svasarrastha K
pc
5
, ca sarrastho iJ stay a ] ; stala GS, stalam
.
paramesvari ] J6J7GSNMK3P; paramesvar AW1K11K2J3K5K6, t a mahesvari J1B, ta
mahesvar J5W2R iqu punas ] pran
.
as iqb prayati ] prayatah
.
, p ujati 3
svapadam
.
] svam
.
padam
.
G, svayam
.
3 (unm.), svapuram
.
K2 sive ] MJ1R; priye cett.
iqc rahasyam ] rahasam akhyatam
.
] devesi J3 iqJ yogam
.
] yoge , yog VK6,
maya K5 yogndra ] yogem
.
dra 3J31 vandite ] vanditam 3, vam
.
ditam
.
J4K6
ijb karma ] kam
.
ca G yat ] ca M3J3, jat J2J4V
izJiu om. 2
118 Pat
.
ala 3
dharm adharmavinirmukto yog yogam
.
samabhyaset 15
rasanam urdhvag am
.
kr
.
tva trik ut
.
e sam
.
nivesayet |
brahm an
.
d
.
e brahmarekh adho r ajadantordhvaman
.
d
.
ale 16
trik ut
.
am
.
tam
.
vij anyat tatra li ngam
.
samujjvalam |
kalakramavinirmuktam
.
durvij neyam
.
surair api 17
id
.
ayam
.
ratrir uddis
.
t
.
a pi ngal ayam ahah
.
smr
.
tam |
candr adityau sthitau devi nityam
.
ratridiv atmakau 18
na div a p ujayel li ngam
.
na r atrau ca mahesvari |
sarvad a p ujayel li ngam
.
div aratrinirodhatah
.
19
ahor atrimayam
.
cedam
.
kalakramasvabh avajam |
kalakramanirodhena k alamr
.
tyujayo bhavet 20
kalakramavinirmukt am
.
cintayed atmanas tanum |
p ujayed bh avapus
.
pen
.
a tarpayet pa nkaj amr
.
taih
.
21
evam
.
s
.
an
.
masayogena jayate hy ajar amarah
.
|
sarvaj natvam
.
labhet satyam
.
sivasamyo nir amayah
.
22
19 =Hat
.
hapradpika (H) 4.42
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
ijc mukto ] muktam
.
K2 i6b trik ut
.
e ] S; bhr ukut
.
m
.
G, trik ut
.
am
.
-
i6c brahman
.
d
.
e brahma] vrahmaram
.
dhre vraJ1R rekhadho ] S1VPJ3FK5K6;
rekho

rdh

o G, rekhayam
.
3, rekhyadho J2K4, rekhadha J4, royordha K2, hmarekha J1,
rekhadyo J5, rekhadyau W2, hmarekha R, rekhadye B i6J rajadantordhvaman
.
d
.
ale ]
GS; dam
.
tordhvamam
.
d
.
ale priye J2J4VP, dam
.
tordhvam
.
mam
.
d
.
ale priye K4F, dato yan mam
.
d
.
a-
lam
.
sive K2, dam
.
tordhvamam
.
d
.
alam
.
priye J3K5, dantordhve mman
.
d
.
alam
.
priye K6, tad urdhvam
.
man
.
d
.
alam
.
priye 2RB, tad urdhvamam
.
d
.
alam
.
priye W2 i~u trik ut
.
am
.
] bhr ukut
.
m
.
G
tam
.
vijanyat ] K2; tam
.
vij anh A, tam
.
vij anhi J6J7, tatra janyat GS
ac
1PJ3FK5K6, tad
vij aniyat S
pc
i~b tatra li ngam
.
samujjvalam ] trilim
.
gam
.
samam ujjvalam
.
3 i~c
kalakrama] em. Sanderson; kalakarmaG, sarvakarmaM, kalakarmacett. muktam
.
]
mukto S, muktam
.
J5W2 i~J j neyam
.
] j neyah
.
1 iSu id
.
ayam
.
] SVFK5;
id
.
aya GK2, id
.
aya J2J4K4PJ3K6 ratrir ] GSK2K5; r atrin J2V, ratri J4K4, r atrim PJ3-
FK6B, ratram 1 uddis
.
t
.
a ] J6S3J2VPFK5K6B; uddis
.
t
.
am
.
AJ72R, utks
.
ipta G, udita 1,
tadr
.
s
.
t
.
a J4, tuddis
.
t
.
a K4, udis
.
t
.
a K2, udis
.
t
.
a J3, udvis
.
t
.
ham
.
W2 iSb pi ngalayam ] pim
.
galayah
.
V, pim
.
galaya B ahah
.
] aha A3K2J3K6, ah a G, ruh
.
V smr
.
tam ] smr
.
tah
.
J4-
VK2J3J1R, smr
.
ta J5W2 iSc sthitau ] smitau N, smr
.
tau W1 iSJ diva ] G3B;
dina cett. igu na div a ] transp. GW1H igb na ratrau ] transp. , ratrau cai
3H ca mahesvari ] paramesvari M, va na p ujayet 3H igc sarvada ] satatam
.
3
igJ ratri ] ratrau AK2K61, r atram
.
G nirodhatah
.
] nirodhavah
.
zou
r atrimayam
.
] 3; ratramayam
.
S1, ratram avi G cedam
.
] S; devam
.
AJ723,
vedam
.
J6, cchedam
.
G, lim
.
gam
.
M zob kala ] kalam
.
J4, kalah
.
B krama ] J4;
karmas PK6, karmam
.
J5W2, karmacett. svabhavajam ] svabhavakam
.
M, ca bhavajam
.
PK6 zoc krama ] J4; karma cett. zoJ mr
.
tyujayo bhavet ] mr
.
tyujayam
.
labhet , mr
.
tyur yatha bhavet K1, mr
.
tyu yatha bhavet K3, mr
.
tyur jayo bhavet K2PJ3K61
ziu krama] em. Sanderson; dharma3, karmacett. muktam
.
] GMB; muktas
2, mukto 3J3, mukta V, muktam
.
cett. zib cintayed atmanas ] cim
.
tayann atma-
nas A, cim
.
tayann atmanas J6J7 tanum ] tanu AN zic bhava ] rava B ziJ
tarpayet ] GSNM3VK5J1B; tarpayam
.
W1J2J4K4K2PJ3FK6J5W2R pa nkajamr
.
taih
.
]
G; tam
.
kalamr
.
taih
.
S2VPJ3K5, tam
.
kalamr
.
taih
.
M, tam
.
kalamr
.
tam
.
3, tam
.
kalamr
.
to J2, tam
.
kalamr
.
tau J4K2K4K6, tu kulamr
.
taih
.
F
pc
, tu kalamr
.
taih
.
F
ac
zzc sarvaj natvam
.
]
J6J7GSK4FK5K6; sarvaj natvam
.
AJ2J4VP, sarvaj natva K2J3, sarvaj natva 1, sarvam
.
j natva B
labhet satyam
.
] ; bhavet satyam
.
G, bhaven nityam
.
cett. zzJ s amyo ] samyam
.
2,
s amyam
.
M, syasya 3, s amye 1
igb and igJ transp. K6
Khecarvidy a 119
talum ule samavesya rasanam urdhvavaktrag am |
tatra j atam
.
sudh am
.
ptv a stkaren
.
a sanaih
.
sanaih
.
23
prapibet pavanam
.
yog nir alambe pade sive |
manah
.
sam
.
yojya conmany a sahajam
.
yogam acaret 24
anena yog s
.
an
.
masaj j ayate hy ajar amarah
.
|
cibukam
.
yojayed devi s
.
od
.
asasvaraman
.
d
.
ale 25
bhr umadhye caks
.
us
.
nyasya jihv am urdhvam
.
prasarayet |
sam
.
pr apya kumbhak avastham id
.
api ngalarodhan at 26
m ulasaktim
.
samudbodhya bhittv a s
.
at
.
sarasruh an |
tad
.
itsahasrasam
.
kasam
.
brahm an
.
d
.
odaramadhyame 27
dh amni stamr
.
tambhodhau sam
.
nivesya ciram
.
vaset |
yada brahmamaye dh amni yog vasati llay a 28
tada nirjvavad dehe bh a visphurati tatpadam |
anena devi yogena dinasaptakam acaret 29
yada tad a sa bhavati jar amaran
.
avarjitah
.
|
masamatraprayogena jved acandrat arakam 30
yada brahmapuram
.
bhittv a yog vrajati llay a |
tad a sivatvam apnoti nityadehamayam
.
sive 31
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
zu m ule ] m ulam
.
GW1J3 zb vaktra ] cakra3 gam
.
] k am
.
, ga
3 zc tatra jatam
.
sudham
.
ptv a ] SM1PJ3FK5J1RB, tat tatra jatam
.
tu pivan A, tat
tatra jatam
.
bhu pivan J6J7, tatra

mr
.

tam
.
sudham
.
ptv a G, tatra jatasu ptva s N, tatra jatam
.
su ptva st W1, tatra yata svudham
.
ptv a K1, tatra yat a svadha ptva K3, tatra jatam
.
sudham
.
ptv a K2, tatra jatam
.
sudham
.
ptv a K6, tatra jatam
.
sudham
.
pitv a J5W2 zJ stkaren
.
a ]
sktaren
.
a A, stkaren
.
a J6J7S zqu pavanam
.
] G; pam
.
camam
.
SJ2VK2PJ3FK5K6, pam
.
-
came 1, pam
.
casam
.
3, acarma J4 zqb pade ] pade pare G (unm.) zqc samyojya ]
sam
.
yamya K2B conmanya ] conmanyam
.
M, yo nanya 3 zqJ sahajam
.
] sim
.
hajam
.
K2,
sahasam
.
J3 zju masaj ] mase 3 zjc cibukam
.
] S2; civukam
.
AJ731K2PK5K6,
civrukam
.
J6, cubukam
.
GB, cuvukam
.
M, cib ukam
.
J3, cum
.
cukam
.
F, cam
.
cukam
.
J1R, cam
.
vukam
.
J5, cum
.
bukam
.
W2 yojayed ] ca japed 3 zjJ man
.
d
.
ale ] GSMVK2K5K6; man
.
d
.
alam
.
23J2J4K4PJ3F z6u madhye ] madhya GW1 nyasya ] nyasta G z6c
sam
.
prapya ] sam
.
pran
.
aP z6J rodhanat ] G; rodhatah
.
S2B, yogatah
.
M, rodhanam
.
3, rodhitah
.
1 z~b bhittva ] em.; bhitva , bht
.
atv a K
ac
5
(unm.), ntva cett.
ruhan ] G2K5; ruhat cett. z~c tad
.
itsahasra] sahasras uryaG sam
.
k asam
.
] -
GNVK2, sam
.
kaso SW1, sam
.
kam
.
sam
.
M, sam
.
kasam
.
3, sam
.
kasa J2J4K4PFK5, sam
.
kasam
.
J3, sam
.
kasad K6 z~J madhyame ] madhyage SK2, madhyagam
.
G, madhyagam
.
3
zSu dhamni ] dhyan 3, dhani K4, dhatri 1, dhatr B zSb vaset ] GSJ2VJ3K5B; viset
J2
vl
FK61, vaset J4K2P zSc yada ] brahma M brahmamaye ] brahmamayo GK2,
madhye yada M dhamni ] dhatri NW2, dhatr B zSJ yog ] yogah
.
3 vasati ]
G; sarvatra 3, gacchati cett. zgu nirjvavad ] njvavad AG, nijvaye N, nijjvaye W1
dehe ] J3F; eham
.
A, deham
.
J6J7, deho GS1J
vl
2
VK4PK5K6, veho 3, deha J2, eho J4K2 zgb
bha vi] ; bha P (unm.), bhava 1, bhavah
.
B, bhati cett. sphurati ] spurati S, spharaji J2,
smarati J4K2, spharati K4J3 zgc devi ] deva3 zgJ acaret ] asrayet G ou
yada ] tada tada ] padam
.
G sa bhavati ] J6J7S2V; sam
.
bhavati A3J2K4K5K6, sama-
pnoti G, sam
.
bhavam
.
ti J4 oc matra ] traya S iu puram
.
] padam
.
G,
param
.
J3 ib yog ] yogam
.
3 iJ nityadehamayam
.
] 2; tyaktva deham imam
.
G, nityam
.
deham imam
.
K6, nityadeham imam
.
cett.
zquzjb om. K4 zjub om. G zgu jayate natra sam
.
sayah
.
tadanm
.
savavad deho add. G
zgcob om. M o om. K2PJ3F
120 Pat
.
ala 3
na punah
.
pibate matuh
.
stanam
.
sam
.
saracakrake |
[dehamocanam
.
kalavancanam
.
ca]
yada tu yogino buddhis tyaktum
.
deham imam
.
bhavet 32
tada sthir asano bh utv a m ulasaktim
.
samujjval am |
kot
.
is uryapratk asam
.
bh avayec ciram atmavit 33
apadatalaparyantam
.
prasr
.
tam
.
jvam atmanah
.
|
sam
.
hr
.
tya kramayogena m ul adh arapadam
.
nayet 34
tatra kun
.
d
.
alinsaktim
.
sam
.
vartanalasam
.
nibh am |
jvanilam
.
cendriy an
.
i grasantm
.
cintayed dhiy a 35
sam
.
pr apya kumbhak avastham
.
tad
.
idvalayabh asuram |
m ul ad unnya devesi sv adhis
.
t
.
hanapadam
.
nayet 36
tatrastham
.
jvam akhilam
.
grasantm
.
cintayed vrat |
tad
.
itkot
.
ipratkasam
.
tasmad unnya satvaram 37
man
.
ip urapadam
.
pr apya tatra p urvavad acaret |
samunnya punas tasm ad an ahatapadam
.
nayet 38
32c47d cit. Narayan
.
adpika (D) ad Ks
.
urikopanis
.
ad 12,

ASS 29, pp.154155
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
zu pibate ] pibati 23 matuh
.
] M3V; matu cett. zb stanam
.
] stanyam
.
GF,
stanau S sam
.
sara] sa caraK6 cakrake ] S; cakrama AJ7, cam
.
krama J6, cakra-
tah
.
G, cakramat 1PJ3K5K61, s agare K2, cam
.
kramat FB zc yada ] tada
tu yogino buddhis ] SJ4VPFK
pc
5
K6D; tu yogino vr
.
ddhis AJ7, tu yogino vruddhis J6, tu yogino
buddhir G, va nmanobuddhibhis 2, ca va n manovuddhis M, tu va nmanovuddhis 3, tu yogno
vuddhis J2K4K
ac
5
, tu yomino vuddhi K2, tu yogino buddhi J3, tu yogino J1R, tu yogno J5W2, tu
yogin me B zJ tyaktum
.
] SMJ2VK4PFK5K6D; tyaktam
.
23J4K2, moktum
.
G, tyuktu
J3 imam
.
] idam
.
2 bhavet ] priye u sthirasano ] sthiramana S
ac
b
m ula ] GM; m ulac SFK5K6D, m ulam
.
2, m ula 31K2PJ31, m urcha B saktim
.
]
GW1MJ4; chaktim
.
S3J2VK4PJ3FK5K62RD, sakti NK2B, chakti W2 c kot
.
is urya]
s uryakot
.
i K5D J ciram ] chivam G atmavit ] atmani SK2PJ3FK6, atmanah
.
D
qb prasr
.
tam
.
] prasr
.
tam
.
K2, pramr
.
tam
.
P, prannutam
.
F, amr
.
tam
.
atmanah
.
] atmani
S, atmanam
.
K2, atmanam
.
J3 qc sam
.
hr
.
tya ] sam
.
hatya AJ6J3, ham
.
satya J7, sam
.
hr
.
s
.
ya J4,
sam
.
vr
.
tya 2, sam
.
dr
.
tya W2 krama] karmaS
ac
ju kun
.
d
.
alin ] kum
.
d
.
alinm
.
G1D saktim
.
] GMD; saktim 2, saktir SJ2J4K4PJ3FK5K6, sakti 3, saktim
.
r V, saktirm
K2 jb sam
.
vartanala ] GD; avartanala S
pc
, avr
.
tanala S
ac
, avartanila 2, sava-
rttanalaM, sarvatranila3 nibham ] nibha SK5B, nibham
.
3F jc jvanilam
.
]
S11FK5K61; jvanityam
.
, jvanalam
.
GK2J3B, jitvanilam
.
3, jv

ani

lam
.
P, jvam
.
nijam
.
D
jJ grasantm
.
] GS1FK5D; grasatm
.
AJ7, grasam
.
t J62K2PB, sim
.
cam
.
tm
.
M, grasam
.
tam
.
3, grasam
.
te J3, grasam
.
ti K61 6b valaya] analaB, jvalanaD bhasuram
.
]
bhaskaram
.
AJ
pc
6
J7, bhasuram
.
3 6c m ulad ] GSK5K6; m ulam , m ula 1, m ula
K2PJ3FD unnya devesi ] G; dvityam
.
devesi SB, unnidrayed devi 1, uttrya devesi
3, dvitya devesi 1, dharad yatir devi D ~u stham
.
] sam
.
, stha G, stham
.
2K2, stha ~b grasam
.
tm
.
] S3VPFK6; grasam
.
t

m
.
G, grasam
.
tam
.
NM, grasam
.
t
W1J3B, grasatam
.
J2J4, grasatm
.
K4, grasam
.
ti K21 vrat ] SW1M1K2J3K6BD; ca tam
, priye G, vratam
.
NK3, vratam K1, vratm
.
P, vati J1R, vrati J5W2 ~c pratk asam
.
]
J6J7GK2W2BD; pratikasam
.
AJ2K4, prakasam
.
tat S, pratkasam
.
VPJ3FK5K6, pratikasam
.
J4, prakasam
.
ta J1R, prakasam
.
J5 (unm.) ~J unnya ] J6GSMD; unya A, uttrya cett.
satvaram ] tatparam
.
G Su prapya ] pran
.
a Sb p urvavad ] s uryam
.
yad A,
s urya yad J6J7 Sc samunnya ] samuttrya 23 punas tasmad ] padasthanad
SJ nayet ] vrajet M
zc buddhisu sthirasano om. (eye-skip to bh utva) 38cd om. D
Khecarvidy a 121
tatra sthitv a ks
.
an
.
am
.
devi p urvavad grasatm
.
smaret |
unnya ca punah
.
padme s
.
od
.
asare nivesayet 39
tatrapi cintayed devi p urvavad yogam argavit |
tasmad unnya bhr umadhyam
.
ntv a jvam
.
graset punah
.
40
grastajvam
.
mah asaktim
.
kot
.
is uryasamaprabh am |
manasa saha vags bhittv a brahm argalam
.
ks
.
an
.
at 41
par amr
.
tamahambhodhau visramam
.
samyag acaret |
tatrastham
.
paramam
.
devi sivam
.
paramak aran
.
am 42
saktya saha samayojya tayor aikyam
.
vibh avayet |
yadi va ncitum udyuktah
.
kalam
.
kalavibh agavit 43
yavad vrajati tam
.
kalam
.
tavat tatra sukham
.
vaset |
brahmadv arargalasyadho dehak alaprayojanam 44
tasmad urdhvapade devi na hi k alaprayojanam |
yada devy atmanah
.
kalam atikr antam
.
prapasyati 45
tada brahm argalam
.
bhittv a saktim
.
m ulapadam
.
nayet |
41c42d cit. Narayan
.
adpika (D) ad Yogasikhopanis
.
ad 2.3,

ASS 29, p.485
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
gu devi ] dev J3K61 gb p urvavad ] p urva

va

G, p urvavar 3, p urvavat P1,

grasam
.
tm
.
K5 grasatm
.
] SNVFK6B; dhi satm
.
A, dhasatm
.
J6J7, avatim
.
G, grasat W1,
grasatam
.
M, gasatam
.
3, dhamat J2, dhamati J4, dha sat K4, grasana K2, grasam
.
t P (unm.),
rasatam
.
J3, p urvavat K5, grasati 1 gc unnya ca ] G; uttrya tu 2, tan nadayat 3,
samunnaya J3, samunnya K5, anahate D1, unnya tu cett. punah
.
] tatah
.
M, nayed D1
padme ] padau 3, yog D1 gJ s
.
od
.
asare ] s
.
od
.
asari A, s
.
od
.
asam
.
te G, tatra p urva D1
nivesayet ] nivasayet A, vaayet G, vad acaret D1 qou tatrapi cintayed devi ] tato
visuddhad anya D1 qob p urvavad ] kun
.
d
.
alm
.
D1 yogamargavit ] yogam atmavit ,
p urvavac caret D1 qoc tasmad unnya ] tasmat bhr umadhyam
.
G, tasmad uttrya 2, unnya
tasmad D bhr umadhyam
.
] unnya G, bhr umadhye J4K2K6BD qoJ ntv a jvam
.
graset ]
nraks
.
ram
.
grasan D1, nraks
.
aram
.
graset D2 qiu grasta ] 1K2PFK5K6W2B; grasa
G, grastam
.
SW1M3D, yas tam
.
N, yas tu J3 jvam
.
] G; jjvam
.
V, jv a J3B, ks
.
ram
.
D, jvam
.
cett. mahasaktim
.
] GJ4K2K5K6; mahasaktih
.
SF, mahesani , mahasakti J2-
VK4PJ3, mahasaktya D qib prabham ] GK5K61; prabham
.
S1K2PFD1, prabhuh
.
J3, prabha BD2 qic vags ] 2VPK5K6; vagsi GS
pc
MJ2J4K4, v agse S
ac
, v agsam
.
3,
vags a K2J3D2, v agsm
.
F, vags 1, v ages B, v agsya D1D
vl
2
qiJ bhittva ] ntva 3 qzb
visramam
.
] visvasam
.
, visrantim
.
D samyag ] ks
.
an
.
am
.
M, tatra D acaret ] karayet D
qzJ sivam
.
] sive SK2J3F, sivai P1 qu saha samayojya ] sahasram ayojya PJ3, saha
maya yojya K5 qb aikyam
.
] ekam
.
K2, ekam
.
R qc yadi va ncitum ] yadi mocitum ,
yad idam
.
cim
.
tama G (unm.), yad idam
.
visam 3 udyuktah
.
] J6J7S1PK5K6B; ayuktah
.
A, yady uktam
.
G, ucchaktah
.
K2, utsuktah
.
J3, udyaktah
.
F, udyogam
.
J1, udyoktam
.
J5W2
qJ kalam
.
] kalah
.
G vibhaga ] vidhana M, vibhava F qqu yavad ] kalas D
vrajati ] bhajati AJ7, jvata K2, yattam
.
F, tu yavad D tam
.
kalam
.
] tat kalam
.
G3K2,
vrajati D qqb tatra sukham
.
] tasyam
.
mukham
.
N, tasyam
.
sukham
.
W1M, tatsam
.
mukham
.
3
vaset ] vaset AJ73K2J3F
ac
, bhavet G, va

et K6 qqc argalasyadho ] W1MK5D;

argal
.
asyadhah
.
G, argalayadho S1PF, argalah
.
syadho N, argalasyadau 3, argalac cado
K2, argalayadhau J3, argalam
.
yadho K6 qqJ deha ] dehe K5, devi G kala ]
laks
.
a NM3, laks
.
ya W1 qju urdhvapade ] urdhvapadam
.
D2, urdhvam
.
padam
.
D1
devi ] deyam
.
D, deham
.
D
vl
1
qjc yada ] yadi 3 devy ] divy G1,

divy

J4,
devJ3, D
vl
2
qjJ prapasyati ] pravisyati A, sa pasyati M, prasasyati J2K4, prasamyati J4,
pran
.
asyati K5 q6b saktim
.
] SMVFK5D; sakti cett. padam
.
] pade M
39c40b om. D2 qocJ om. S qoJ grasetqiu jvam
.
om. 2R qcqqb om. R qjub om.
122 Pat
.
ala 3
saktidehapras utam
.
tu svajvam
.
cendriyaih
.
saha 46
tattatkarman
.
i sam
.
yojya svasthadehah
.
sukham
.
vaset |
anena devi yogena va ncayet kalam agatam 47
[dehatyagah
.
]
yadi manus
.
yakam
.
deham
.
tyaktum iccha pravartate |
tatah
.
paramasam
.
tus
.
t
.
o brahmasth anagatam
.
sivam 48
saktya sam
.
yojya nirbhidya vyoma brahmasilam
.
viset |
vyomatattvam
.
mahavyomni v ayutattvam
.
mahanile 49
tejastattvam
.
mahatejasy aptattvam
.
jalaman
.
d
.
ale |
dhar atattvam
.
dhar abh age niralambe manah
.
pade 50
vyomadigun
.
atattves
.
u svendriy an
.
i nivesayet |
evam
.
sam
.
sarikam
.
tyaktva paratattv avalambakah
.
51
aspr
.
s
.
t
.
ah
.
pa ncabh ut adyair bhittv a s uryasya man
.
d
.
alam |
paratattvapade sante sive lnah
.
sivayate 52
na kalpakot
.
isahasraih
.
punar avartanam
.
bhavet |
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
q6c sakti ] saktim
.
AJ6W1 deha ] deha , dehe W1, daha PJ3, m ula F
pras utam
.
] SJ4VK4PJ3FK6D; tmas unam
.
, pras una

m
.

G, pravahas N, prasr
.
tam
.
W1,
prastutam
.
M3, prasutam
.
J2, prabh utam
.
K2, pras utas K5 tu ]

ta

m
.
G, tam
.
M, ca
3, vai F q6J svajvam
.
] GM3D; sa jvas SJ2J4K4PJ3FK5, tam
.
jvam
.
NK6, sajvam
.
W1B, sr
.
jvas V, sa jves K2, sarjava 2, sa jva W2, sujva R saha ] sahah
.
J2K4PJ3
q~u tattatkarman
.
i ] VK2K5K6BD; tattatkarman
.
i GSPJ3F1, tatroktenapi 1, tatoktim u-
la 3, tatatvarman
.
i J2K4, tatam
.
tur man
.
i J4 sam
.
yojya ] margen
.
a 1, padam
.
nayet
3 (unm.), sam
.
yojyam
.
J4K4PK61 q~b svasthadehah
.
] GFD; svasya dehah
.
, svastha-
deham
.
S1K2PJ3K5K6, saktim ulam
.
N, saktim ula W1M, chaktideha 3, svasam
.
deham
.
J1R,
svasadeham
.
J5W2, svadeham
.
tu B sukham
.
vaset ] GS1K5K6; sukham
.
caret , padam
.
nayet 1, sya prasrutam
.
3, mukham
.
vaset K2, sukham
.
vaset PJ3F, sukham
.
vrajet D q~c
anena devi yogena ] svajvam
.
cem
.
driyaih
.
saha 3 q~J va ncayet kalam agatam ] vam
.
cayet
kalamargan
.
am
.
, tatra kalasamagatah
.
3 qSJ sthana ] sthanam
.
3K2FK6
gatam
.
sivam ] param
.
siva 3, gatam
.
sive J3F qgu nirbhidya ] GSN3VPJ3K5K6; nir-
bhinna , nibhidya W1, nirbhi

dy

a M, nirjidya J2K4, nir

bhidya

J4, nirbhiga K2, nirbhedya

F, nbheda qgb vyoma ] yoga 3 brahma ] vrahma J1 silam
.
] sivam
.
3,
sil a K2, silam
.
viset ] 1PK5K6; vaset GF, vrajet SK2, vaset J3 qgc tattvam
.
]
tatva 31, sattvam
.
K2 qgJ mahanile ] athanile jou maha ] tatha A, yatha
J6 tejasy ] tejo 3, tejah
.
K2F, tejasv job aptattvam
.
] GVJ3FK5; aptatvam
.
S,
am
.
bhaso 1, yasyatvam
.
3, asyatvam
.
J2K4, apatvam
.
J4K6, jalam
.
ca K2, asatvam
.
P1, atatvam
.
B joc dharatattvam
.
] mahtattvam
.
, apatattvam
.
1, apastattvam
.
B dharabhage ]
mahbhage 1, mahabhage 3 joJ niralambe ] niralam
.
bam
.
G pade ] GK2B; pare
SW1M1PFK5K61, param
.
N3J3 jiu gun
.
a ] para M jib sve ] ce W13
jic evam
.
] ya G sam
.
sarikam
.
] J4VJ3K5B; vam
.
savadhim
.
G, sam
.
sarikam
.
S3J2K4K2-
PFK61, sarrakam
.
2, sarram
.
tu M tyaktva ] pascat N, tyakta M31K22W2, tyaktya
R jiJ para ] para , param
.
3J4 valambakah
.
] valam
.
pakah
.
A, vilam
.
vakah
.
3,
valam
.
vakah
.
J2J4K4, valam
.
bakam
.
1, valam
.
banam
.
B jzu aspr
.
s
.
t
.
ah
.
] conj. Sanderson;
adr
.
s
.
t
.
ah
.
SK2K5K6R, adr
.
s
.
t
.
am
.
GW1J2J4, adr
.
s
.
t
.
aNM3K4PF2W2B, adr
.
s
.
t
.
a V, adras
.
t
.
am
.
J3
pa nca ] sarva S jzc para ] param
.
3 tattva ] 3J4; tatve MV, tattvam
.
G, tatvo S2J2K4K2PFK5K6, tvo J3 (unm.) pade ] pare G jzJ lnah
.
] lna
A1 ju na kalpakot
.
isahasraih
.
] kalpakot
.
isahasrais ca G, na kot
.
ikalpasahasraih
.
jb
avartanam
.
] avartino G, sam
.
vartanam
.
, agamanam
.
K6
q~cJ om. 1 q~cqSJ om. G (see addition at 54b) ju sraih
.
jJ yadi om. J3
Khecarvidy a 123
anugrah aya lok anam
.
yadi deham
.
na sam
.
tyajet 53
pralay ante tanum
.
tyaktv a svatmany evavatis
.
t
.
hate |
ity es
.
a khecarmudr a khecaradhipatitvad a 54
janmamr
.
tyujar arogavalpalitan asin |
[khecarstutih
.
sivabhaktisca]
anay a sadr
.
s vidy a kva cic chastrantare na hi 55
khecarmelanam
.
devi suguhyam
.
na prak asayet |
tasyas cabhy asayogo yam
.
tava snehat prakasitah
.
56
khecar n ama ya devi sarvayogndravandit a |
nain am
.
yo vetti loke smin sa pasuh
.
procyate sive 57
nityam abhy asaslasya at
.
ato pi jagattrayam |
guruvaktropasam
.
labdh am
.
vidy am abhyasato pi ca 58
khecarmelakadyes
.
u nityam
.
sam
.
saktacetasah
.
|
na sidhyati mah ayogo madyaradhanam
.
vin a 59
matprasadavihn anam
.
mannind aparacetasam |
pas un am
.
pasabaddh anam
.
yogah
.
klesaya j ayate 60
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
jqu pralayante ] pratnayam
.
te P, pralayarte 2, pralayate W2 jqb svatmany ]
atmany 3, svatman 1 jqc es
.
a ] evam
.
G jqJ patitvada ] ; patis ta G, patis
tada S1, patis tatha 3 jjb val ] vali AJ6J4VJ3K6 palita ] darpavi
G j6u melanam
.
] melana A devi ] dev 2VJ3K6 j6b suguhyam
.
] su-
guptam
.
, saguhya K2, saguhyam
.
na prakasayet ] A1; na prakarayet J6J7, sam
.
prak asitam
.
G, te prakasitam
.
S1PFK5K6J5W2B, tat prakasitam
.
3, te prakasita K2, te prakasitah
.
J3, te
prak asin J1R j6c tasyas ] G11PFK5K6; tasya , tasyam
.
S, tasya J3 cabhyasa]
svabhyasa, abhyasaSJ3 yogo yam
.
] yoge yam
.
A, yogas ca 1, yogena J4 j6J
snehat prakasitah
.
] snehena krtitah
.
1, snehat prak asitam
.
J2V, prtya prakasitam
.
J3, snehapra-
kasitah
.
F j~u khecar ] madira , khecarya , khecaro 2R nama ya ] na sama
, nama yo J1R devi ] GS1K1J2K4K2J3FK
ac
5
J1R; dev K3J4VPK
pc
5
K6J5W2B j~b
yogndra] yogem
.
dra31 vandita ] vam
.
dite j~c nainam
.
] enam
.
G1, tam
.
na
3, nayanam
.
1 (unm.) yo ]

n

o G j~J pasuh
.
] prabhuh
.
1 procyate ] prapyate
N sive ] sivo M jSu slasya ] slasy a G jSb at
.
ato ] at
.
ato AB trayam ]
traye W1M3 jSc gurvaktropasam
.
labdham
.
] ; guru

aktre pi labdhasya G, gurvaktrad

asam
.
labdha N, gurumantre ca sam
.
labhya F, guruvaktrac ca sam
.
labhya cett. jSJ vidyam
abhyasato ] vidyam abhasato A, vidyam abhyasyato GK5, vidyayabhyasato 3 ca ] G1;
va cett. jgu melakadyes
.
u ] 2; melanadis ca , mel
.
anadyes
.
u G, melakadyais ca S,
melakames
.
u M, mlakadyes
.
u 3, melakadyau sr
.
1, melakadyaih
.
sr B jgb nityam
.
]
nitya FK6 sam
.
saktacetasah
.
] sapremavetasah
.
, sam
.
siktasevatah
.
J3 jgc sidhyati ]
vidyate G, sidhyam
.
ti J41 yogo ] yogam
.
, yog 23K2J3 jgJ mady a] madira
, mad idam
.
G, gururaV, mahyaR 6ou mat] tat prasada] prasadha3,
prasade PJ3 vihnanam
.
] vihnasya G 6ob manninda ] tannim
.
da , sada sam
.

K2 paracetasam ] paracetasah
.
G, ratacetasam
.
S, paracetasam
.
J2J4V, saracetasam
.
K2
6oc pas unam
.
pasabaddhanam
.
] pasoh
.
pasapravam
.
dhasya , pasoh
.
pasavibaddhasya G
6oJ yogah
.
klesaya jayate ] yogah
.
klesaya kalpate M, yogah
.
kleso bhijayate K2, yogaklesaya
jayate J3J1W2, yogah
.
klesopajayate F, yogah
.
ks
.
emaya jayate B
jqb anena devi yogena vam
.
cayet kalamargatah
.
yadi manus
.
yakam
.
deham
.
tyaktum iccha pra-
vartate tatah
.
paramsam
.
tus
.
t
.
o brahmasthanagatam
.
sivam
.
| m uladhara trikon
.
e vr
.
s
.
an
.
agudatale
vahnimayam
.
tabjam
.
pakastam
.
yuktam
.
rasanaparigatam
.
tanmayam
.
bhavita a | ty agam
.
ka-
vitvam
.
parapuragamanam
.
n
.
am
.
syaja jved acam
.
drataram
.
maran
.
abhayaharam
.
samyag sana
dha | add. G j6cJ om. 3K2 j6J etad yogo mayakhyatah
.
kim
.
bh uya srotum icchasi
sam
.
bhos sam
.
bhavanam
.
labhya jayec cam
.
drarkatarakam
.
add. G (68a, 68d, 69ab), sive sakala-
siddhida add. K4
124 Pat
.
ala 3
sarvaj nena sivenoktam
.
p uj am
.
sam
.
tyajya m amakm |
yu njatah
.
satatam
.
devi yogo nasaya j ayate 61
bhakty a sam
.
tarpayed devi sarvalokamayam
.
sivam |
mayy evasaktacittasya tus
.
yanti sarvadevatah
.
62
tan mam
.
sam
.
p ujya yu njta matprasadena khecarm |
anyath a klesa eva syan na siddhir janmakot
.
is
.
u 63
sarve sidhyanti mantras ca yog as ca paramesvari |
madaradhanaslasya mayy evasaktacetasah
.
64
tasman mam
.
p ujayed devi sarvayog abhivr
.
ddhaye |
khecaryanandito yog yogam
.
yu njta tanmayam 65
vijane janturahite sarvopadravavarjite |
sarvasadhanasam
.
yuktah
.
sarvacintavivarjitah
.
66
mr
.
dv asanam
.
samasthaya svagur uktaprak aratah
.
|
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
6iu sarvaj nena ] sarvam etac G sivenoktam
.
] J6MK2; chivenoktam
.
G, sivenokta P,
sivenokte F, sivenoktam
.
cett. 6ib p ujam
.
] p uja K3 mamakm ] SJ4K2J3FK6;
madirm
.
, manavah
.
G, mamikm
.
J2VK4, mamikam
.
PK5, mamika 6ic yu njatah
.
]
2; yajyatas G, yujyatah
.
SJ4VPJ3K
pc
5
K6, pum
.
jatah
.
M, p ujitah
.
3, pujyatah
.
J2K4, yajyate K2,
p ujyatas F, yujyata K
ac
5
, p ujyatah
.
6iJ yogo ] yog 6zu bhaktya sam
.
tarpayed ]
GS; varun
.
ya tarpayed , bhaktya sam
.
jayate 6zb mayam
.
sivam ] mayam
.
sive F,
maye sive M 6zc mayy evasaktacittasya ] ekavim
.
dupradanena , sivadhyanapare pum
.
si
G, maddhyanasaktacittasya 3 6zJ tus
.
yanti ] tr
.
ptam
.
te A, tr
.
pyam
.
te J6J7, tus
.
yam
.
te G,
sarvas tu K5 sarvadevatah
.
] kot
.
idevatah
.
, sarvadevata NK3K2J3K61, s
.
yam
.
ti devatah
.
K5 6u tan mam
.
] 1PJ3K5K6B; tasmat GS1K1F, s
.
an
.
maK2, tan ma 1 yu njta ]
yum
.
jtah
.
A, yujyam
.
tam
.
G, sam
.
p ujya , pum
.
jta J2J4, yujata J3, praujta 2R, prom
.
jta W2
6b matprasadena khecarm ] SK1J2VPFK6; tatprasadapavitritah
.
, matprasadapavitritam
.
G, matprasadena khecar 1J4K2J3 6c klesa ] klesam W1K1, krya K2, ktesa P
eva syan ] sam
.
yati N, ayati W1, sam
.
pattir M, apnoti K1, pasyam
.
ti K3, te devi K2 6J
siddhir ] siddhi W11, siddhih
.
J3 janmakot
.
is
.
u ] janmakot
.
ibhih
.
G, khecarpadah
.
J3 6qb
yogas ca ] GM3K5; yogas ca S21K2PJ3FK6, yogasya paramesvari ] paramesvar 3-
VK2J3K61 6qc mad] mahP1, sadK3 6qJ mayy ev a] mayaiv aAJ7, mayy
aiva J6, maddhyana 3 6ju tasman mam
.
p ujayed ] GM; tasmat p ujayate , tasmat
sam
.
p ujayed cett. 6jb yoga ] yoga 1K2J3, rog a J4, yogan B bhivr
.
ddhaye ]
S31FK5; bhivr
.
cchaye G, vivr
.
ddhaye 1K6, sya siddhaye K2, nivr
.
ddhaye P, nisidhya-
ye J3, nivarddhan J1R, nivarddha J5 (unm.), nibarddhayat W2, vivarthayan B 6jc
khecarya ] madira , khecaryam
.
GN yog ] om. 1, devi K2 6jJ yogam
.
] yogo
AJ2J4K4K2PJ3F tanmayam ] nityada , manmayam
.
G 66b varjite ] varjitah
.
3 66c sam
.
yuktah
.
] sam
.
pannah
.
S 6~u mr
.
dvasanam
.
] J2VPJ3FK5K6J5-
W2B; mr
.
dvanasam A, mr
.
dvasanam
.
J6, mr
.
dvasana J7J4K4, madvarn
.
am
.
ca G, siddhasanam
.
S1K2, rudrasanam
.
3, sadvasanam
.
J1R samasthaya ] asthaya A (unm.), samasadya 1,
samasthapya 1
6zb gaud
.
madhv ca pais
.
t
.
h ca tatha kadam
.
bar varah
.
| kadambar ca drumaja madhv madhu-
samudbhava pais
.
t
.
h pis
.
t
.
asamudbh uta gaud
.
ks
.
urasasam
.
bhava | tasam ekatamam
.
gr
.
hya tarpayet
sarvadevatah
.
asaktah
.
sumahap ujam
.
yadi kartum
.
ca sadhakah
.
| kuryad bindvekadanam
.
va guru-
vakyavalambakah
.
add. (for variants see full collation or page 297 of the appendix) 6ub
om. K3 6qb samyakp ujaprayogen
.
a madiranam
.
dacetasah
.
| asam
.
p ujya pived devi madiram
.
yah
.
sa papabhak add. , samyakp ujaprayogena madhyahne mattamanasah
.
mam asam
.
p ujya yogena
papam
.
bhavati nanyatha add. G 6qcJ om. G 66cJ om. G 6~b sam
.
tarpa sivamsanam
.
sarvadevotsavapradam
.
matprasadena mahata sarvavij nanavan bhavet asakta

s su

mahap ujam
.
yadi ka

rtu

m
.
ca sadhakah
.
add. G
Khecarvidy a 125
kury ad ekaikam abhy asam
.
guruv akyavalambakah
.
67
ayam
.
yogo mayakhy atah
.
sarvayogapras adhakah
.
|
tava prtya mahesani kim
.
bh uyah
.
srotum icchasi 68
srdevy uv aca
sambho sadbhaktisam
.
labhya jaya candr ardhasekhara |
tvaya srkhecarvidy a guhy a sadhu nir upit a 69
iti srmadadinathaprokte mahakalayogasastre umamahesvarasam
.
vade
khecarvidyayam
.
tr
.
tyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
6~c ekaikam abhyasam
.
] ekaikaya devi G, vaikaikam abhyasam
.
3 6~J v aky a ]
margo 3, marga K2 valambakah
.
] valam
.
bakam
.
2V 6Su ayam
.
yogo ] eta
yogam
.
A, etad yogam
.
J6J7 akhyatah
.
] akhyatam
.
K2, akhyato
6gu sambho ] sam
.
bhoh
.
3, santo J3, sano K6 sadbhakti ] SK3J2VK4PJ3FK5; sad-
bhava W1, sakti N, yadbhakti M, sadbhaktim
.
K1K2, madbhakti J4, sakti K6 6gb jaya ]
japam
.
M, jayam
.
31 candrardha ] cam
.
drakam
.
K1, cam
.
draka K3, cam
.
drarka
sekhara ] khecar 3, sekhare J2J4K4K2W2, khecarah
.
V, sekhara K6, sekharam
.
2R
6gc sr ] ca G 6gJ guhya sadhu nir upit a ] S1; s adhanam
.
guhyam ritam
.
, saravat
guhyatam iyat G, guhya s a ca nir upita 3, guhyaguhyanir upita J1, guhyadguhyanir upita J5W2,
guhyaguhyanir upita R, guhyad guhya nir upita B
6~cJ om. sam
.
tarpya sivam sanam
.
devm
.
devam
.
s (devs A, devm
.
s J7) ca sarvasah
.
| tat-
prasadena labhate samyag j nanam akhan
.
d
.
itam
.
add. 6Su6gb om. G (see addition at 56d)
6Sub om. 3 6Sbc om. 6SJ iti srmatsyem
.
drasam
.
hitayam
.
s
.
od
.
asah
.
pat
.
alah
.
add.
126 Pat
.
ala 4
Caturthah
.
Pat
.
alah
.
atha te sam
.
pravaks
.
yami sudivy any aus
.
adh ani ca |
aus
.
adhena vin a yog na kva cit siddhim es
.
yati 1
bhiks
.
uttam a ngaparikalpitan amadheyam
.
tatpatrapus
.
paphaladan
.
d
.
asam ulac urn
.
am |
takr aran alapayasa madhusarkaradyair
dady at pr
.
thakkavalitam
.
rasaman
.
d
.
alani |
palityah anim atisattvam ud aravryam
utsaharogaharan
.
ani ca samyag eva 2
karn
.
e varaho nayane garutm an
nakh as ca dant ah
.
kila vajratuly ah
.
|
yuv a mahamarutasamyavego
jvec ca yavad dharan
.
ndut arah
.
3
Witnesses for the fourth pat
.
ala: AJ6J7SNW1MK1K3J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5J1J5W2RB; K6 up to
2a; O (verse 4)
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
iu atha te ] ; athatah
.
cett. ib sudivyany ] S1K1J2B; sudivyan J4, sudivyauny K3, te
divyany VK2K5K6, divyany K4 (unm.), ta divyany P, me divyany J3, devi dini F, divyani 2,
dini W2 (unm.), divya R (unm.) ca ] J1R; tu cett. ic yog ] yogam
.
3 iJ kva ] kas
3, kim
.
J4 es
.
yati ] J6S1PJ3FK5K6; irs
.
yati A, is
.
yasi J7, icchati K2, is
.
yati 1, apnuyat B
zu bhiks
.
u ] bhiks
.
n
.
a , saks
.
a 3, bhiks
.
u J2K4, miks
.
u J4, bhiks
.
a PR ttama nga ]
tamam
.
gaA, ttamam
.
ga3, tam
.
magaJ4, ttamam
.
(unm.) dheyam
.
] S1; dheya
K5, dheya 3J2K4, dhyeya J4, dheya VF, dhyeyam
.
K2, dhyeya P, madhye J3 zb tat]
yat J3 patrapus
.
pa ] pus
.
paphulam
.
K2, patrap us
.
pa J3, pus
.
papatra B phala ]
phalam
.
VP, vasa K2 dan
.
d
.
a ] m ula 3 c urn
.
am ] p urn
.
am
.
3 zc takra ]
tatkra S, tikta 3, takta J2VB, tvakra K2 madhu] ghr
.
taM adyair ] F; ajyair cett.
zJ dadyat ] S1J2VPFK5; yadah
.
3, dr
.
dyat J4, tadyat K4, deya K2, dadya J3, dadyat 2W2,
ks
.
ahma R, dadhyat B pr
.
thak ] kva cit 3 kavalitam
.
] SNMJ2VPFK5; vavalitam
.
W1J4K4, kramagavam
.
K1, kamagavam
.
K3, valittvam
.
K2 (unm.), vavaline J3 zc palitya]
J6J7W1M3J2VK4; palitya A, palita SJ3, palisa N, palita J4P, pali K2 (unm.), valpalita
F (unm.), malinya K5, palitam
.
atisattvam ] SJ2J4VPJ3FK5; alisatvam K4, asattvam
K2 (unm.), atiyatitvam 1 (unm.), ayatitvam B z] utsaharo] ; utsahaseS, utsapayed J2,
utprapayed J4, utthapayed VPJ3FK5, uchapayed K4, utthayaed K2, utthaya yo J1, utthapa yo
J5W2, u

tth

aya yo R, utthapya yo B gaharan

.
ani ca ] J6; gaharin
.
ani ca AJ7, kagamanani
ca S, gagahanani ca NW1K1, gahanananani ca M (unm.), gagahana

i K3, gahanatanava
J2J4VK2PK5, gahanatanava K4 (unm.), gaganatathane J3, dahanatanava F samyag eva ]
J2J4K4PJ3F; sarvam eva S, sam
.
gam eva V, samyag eva K2, sam
.
myag eva K5, sabhyag eva
2R, sabhyage ca W2B u karn
.
e ] S1J2VK4K2K5; karn
.
o 3J4, karn
.
au PFJ1, karn
.
ai J3,
kan
.
au J5W2, varn
.
o R, karn
.
a B varaho ] varaheh
.
N, varah J2J4, varahur K2, caraho PJ3F,
varodho B nayane ] nadyane 3 garutman ] AJ6MK5; garucyan J7, gajasyan S, gar utman
2J4V, navatma 3, garutma K4, rugaman K2, garupan PF, gar upan J3, garud
.
ayan 2R (unm.),
garud
.
yan W2, garud
.
pan B b nakhas ca ] akham
.
d
.
a dantah
.
] dam
.
tas , dam
.
t as 3,
dam
.
ta 1PJ32, deta W2 kila vajratulyah
.
] S1J2VK2FK5; ca bhavec ca vajram
.
, ca punar
bhaveyuh
.
3, kila vajratulyah
.
J4K4, kila vajratulya P, khila vajratulya J3, kila vajratulyam
.
1,
kila ca na tulyah
.
B c yuva ] v ayu R samya ] tulya MK5, samyag 1PJ3F
vego ] J6J7SK2K5; vega A, eva 1J3F, ava P J jvec ca ] M; jvet tu SJ2VK4PFK5,
jvet sa N, jvem
.
du W1, jveta 3B, jvet J4 (unm.), jve tu K2J3, jave ca 2, jve ca W2, jave

c
c

a R yavad ] parvam
.
K2 dharan
.
n ] SW1M3; varan
.
m
.
N, dharan
.
J2K4K2PFK5,
haran
.
J4, dharasm V, varan
.
am
.
J3, dharin
.
a 1, varin
.
a B dutarah
.
] S; hutasah
.
J2K4PFK5B, hutasah
.
J4K2, hutam
.
sah
.
V, gatasah
.
J3, hatasa 2R, hutasa W2
zu parikalpita ] pa end of K6: f.22 damaged
Khecarvidy a 127
varahkandac urn
.
am
.
ghr
.
tagud
.
asahitam
.
bhaks
.
ayet pus
.
t
.
ivr
.
ddh
takre durn aman asas tv atha punar api goks
.
rake kus
.
t
.
han asah
.
|
tacc urn
.
am
.
sarkaradyair madhum api ca payah
.
payayec ca dvik alam
dvau vars
.
au kr
.
s
.
n
.
akes hatavalipalitah
.
kr
.
s
.
n
.
abhed sarre 4
eran
.
d
.
atailasam
.
yuktam
.
guggulum
.
triphal ayutam |
gandhakam
.
bhaks
.
ayet pr aj no jar adaridryan asanam 5
asvagandh a tila mas
.
ah
.
sarkara visvasarpik a |
masamatraprayogena na rogo maran
.
am
.
bhavet 6
pa ncabhih
.
pa ncamasena prapyate marat a priye |
gandhakatriphal akus
.
t
.
ham
.
madhuratrayamelitam 7
bhaks
.
ayet pr atar utth aya s
.
an
.
masad valip alih a |
4 cit. Khecarvidya (O) f.8v
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
qu varah ] carah 2 kanda ] skanda K1, skada K3 ghr
.
ta ] saghr
.
ta J2-
K4 (unm.), sam
.
ghr
.
ta J4 (unm.) bhaks
.
ayet ] bhaks
.
ayed 3 vr
.
ddh ] SN; vr
.
dhyau ,
vr
.
ddhis M1O, vr
.
ddhi W1, vr
.
dhya K5 qb takre durnama ] ; tarkrair durnama SN,
takrair dunamaW1, taktem
.
d unamaM , tarkre durnamaJ2J4V, takrem
.
durnamaK4, takrair
ndurnamaK5, takre durmamaO nasas tv atha ] S2K5O; nasas tatha M, nasas ty atha
J2VK4, na samaya J4 kus
.
t
.
ha] SMK
pc
5
; kus
.
t
.
a2J2J4K4K
ac
5
O, kr
.
s
.
t
.
aV qc tacc urn
.
am
.
]
S1VK5; tacc urn
.
a J2, tac um
.
rn
.
am
.
J4, tadvarn
.
a K2, tadvarn
.
am
.
K4PJ3F, tadvanmadhusarkara-
dugdhavarn
.
am
.
(unm.), tad varsam
.
O sarka] sam
.
kaK2 radyair ] rajyair S
pc
W
ac
1
-
MJ3 madhum api ca payah
.
payayec ] ; madhuyutam api yah
.
sevate S, madhur api ca yah
.
sevayet N (unm.), madhur api ca yat sevayet W1 (unm.), madhur api ca payah
.
sevate M, madhur
api ca p

ate J2 (unm.), madhur api ca puna pyate J4, madhur api vayaja satte V (unm.),
madhur api ca payate K4, madhura pivet ayominah
.
K2 (unm.), madhur api vayayate P (unm.),
madhura pivite J3 (unm.), madhur api pibate F (unm.), madhur api vasate K5 (unm.), madhur
ap pivete 2R (unm.), madhur ap pibase W2 (unm.), madhur ap pivaset B (unm.), mudhuram
api payah
.
pyate O ca dvikalam ] ; sarvakala 1, sarvakalam
.
cett. qJ dvau ] dvi
F, va O vars
.
au ] vars
.
o K4, kars
.
au S2, rs
.
abhyo O kes ] keso SMO, kesa
hata ] vali , duta N,

d

bhuta W1 vali ] pali , valta J4 (unm.), vahali V

(unm.), valaK2, valK
ac
5
W2B palitah
.
] 1K5O; taharo , patitah
.
S, palta J2J4K4,
palita VK2J3, malta hata vali malita P (unm.), palitam
.
F, palita kr
.
s
.
n
.
a ] vars
.
a
, k arsya S2,

ks
.
am
.

J4 (unm.), ks
.
as
.
n
.
a K4, kr
.
s
.
t
.
a K2 sarre ] MJ3K5O; sarram
.
cett. ju tailasam
.
yuktam
.
] phalatailena jb guggulum
.
] FB; triphala , guggulam
.
cett. triphalayutam ] guggulena ca jc praj no ] praj ne VK5 jJ jara ] val M,
mase J1 daridrya ] S2FK5B; daridra AJ7J2VK4K2J3W2, darid
.
ya J6, palita M,
daridraJ4, daridraP, nadajaJ1R (unm.), da J5 (unm.) nasanam ] ramara J1R, om.
J5 6u gandha ] gam
.
dha 2, gam
.
dhas M tila ] tila 23 (unm.) mas
.
ah
.
]
SM; mas
.
a23, mas
.
a 6b visvasarpika ] S; visvasarpis
.
ah
.
, svasarpidhyanam
.
3
(unm.), kisvasarpis
.
a K4, visvasarpis
.
a cett. 6c masa ] s
.
an
.
masa 3 (unm.) matra ]
trayaMVJ3 6J na rogo maran
.
am
.
bhavet ] naro maravaram
.
labhet , narah
.
paramapadam
.
labhet 3 (unm.) ~b prapyate ] 3; prapnoti cett. marata ] ; paramam
.
SNMJ4VK4K5,
paramam
.
W1F, maratam
.
3, parama J2K2P, parama J3 ~c gandhaka ] V; gam
.
dhakam
.
cett. kus
.
t
.
ham
.
] J6SMFW2; krus
.
t
.
am
.
A, kus
.
t
.
am
.
J72K11K2P2RB, kus
.
t
.
ha K3, yus
.
t
.
am
.
J3, kus
.
t
.
a K5 ~J madhuratraya ] madhusraya (unm.) Sb valipaliha ] 1J2K4K
pc
5
-
; valitadiha S, valipalitad 3, valipalitaha J4 (unm.), valitapah V, valipalliha K2, valitpalitha
P, valipalitiha J3 (unm.), valipalitaha FW2 (unm.), valpaliha K
ac
5
(unm.), valipaliham
.
tada 2
(unm.), validam
.
tada R, palitapaham
.
B
qub om. K2PJ3F qu pus
.
t
.
ivr
.
ddhisjJ om. 3 6c hastina saha yudhyate | triphala pus
.
karo
vrahm nih
.
sakotilalam
.
san punarnava vr
.
ddhatara na yayuh
.
snehamisrita | s
.
an
.
masaharayogena
add. 6J~u om. J4 ~J ghr
.
tamadhusarkara add. W
mg
1
128 Pat
.
ala 4
paradam
.
gandhakam
.
devi talakam
.
ca manah
.
silam 8
kunas
.
t
.
ikayas
.
t
.
irajo rudr akhyam
.
mun
.
d
.
ikarajah
.
|
trimadhuplutam asvadya vatsar at khecaro bhavet 9
bhr
.
ngam
.
sam ulam
.
parisos
.
ya c urn
.
am
.
kr
.
s
.
n
.
am
.
s til am
.
s camalakam
.
tadardham |
madhutrayaih
.
svadya sadaiva vars
.
an
na vy adhayo n api jar a na mr
.
tyuh
.
10
nirgun
.
d
.
patram ekaikam
.
trik alam
.
paribhaks
.
ayet |
dv adasabde bhaved devi jar amaran
.
avarjitah
.
11
nirgun
.
d
.
yamalamun
.
d
.
n am
.
samam
.
sam
.
sadhayed rajah
.
|
sarkaraghr
.
tamadhvaktam
.
vatsarad valip alih a 12
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
SJ talakam
.
] tarakam
.
AN silam ] S2K1; sila AJ6MK31K2PFK5, silah
.
J7J3 gu
kunas
.
t
.
ika ] 1K2PF; kupas
.
t
.
ika A, kuyas
.
t
.
ika J6J7, kus
.
t
.
ham
.
ca na S, kuvam
.
gana 2 (unm.),
kuvam
.
ganaM, kanis
.
t
.
ika 3, kanis
.
t
.
ka J3, kus
.
t
.
ik aK5 (unm.), javasa ca yas
.
t
.
irajo ] J6J71-
PFK5; yas
.
t
.
irajau A, d
.
ikayas
.
t
.
iS, t
.
ikayas
.
t
.
i2, mat
.
ikayas
.
tiM (unm.), yas
.
t
.
irayo K1, yas
.
ti-
rayo K3, nas
.
t
.
arujo K2, nas
.
tirajo J3, jes
.
t
.
irajo 1, jyes
.
t
.
irajo B gb rudrakhyam
.
] 1PJ3K5;
rudraks
.
am
.
F, rajoru S1, madraks
.
am
.
m K1, mad
.
aks
.
am
.
K3, rudrakhya K2 mun
.
d
.
ika ]
J2VK4PFK
pc
5
J1B; draks
.
amum
.
S, draks
.
amum
.
2, draks
.
amuM, maduka3, mud
.
ika
J4J5W2R, mum
.
d
.
aka K2, mudrika J3, mum
.
d
.
k a K
ac
5
rajah
.
] ; d
.
ik a S2, ad
.
ika M
(unm.), rajah
.
3, rasah
.
J2VK4K2FK
pc
5
, rasa J4K
ac
5
, ratah
.
P, sarah
.
J3 gc trimadhu ]
3; madhura S, madhura 1, trimadhura 1K2PJ3K51 (unm.), trimadhya F, trimadhva
B plutam ] trayam S asvadya ] ; asadya cett. gJ vatsarat ] ASJ2J4VPFK5;
vatsara J6J7J3, vasara K4, vatsarad K2, vadvat 2R (unm.), vaddhat W2 (unm.), ba

ddh

avat
B khecaro ] K3; sabalo SNVK4FW2, prabalo W1, savalo MJ2PK52R, eva caro K1 (unm.),
savaloka J4 (unm.), vatsal K2, vatsalo J3, sabal B iou bhr
.
ngam
.
sam ulam
.
] mr
.
gam
.
sam ulam
.
2R, mr
.
gasam
.
m ulam
.
W2, mr
.
gasya m ulam
.
B parisos
.
ya ] paripes
.
ya SW1M , paripes
.
t
.
ya N,
parisodhya K1, sos
.
yam
.
K5 (unm.) c urn
.
am
.
] J6J7SNM3J4K2J3F; c urn
.
a AW1, ks
.
ipta J2, vam
.
-
saivac urn
.
am
.
V (unm.), ca saivac urn
.
am
.
K4 (unm.), ca sailac urn
.
am
.
PK5 (unm.), sailam
.
iob
kr
.
s
.
n
.
am
.
s ] S2; kr
.
s
.
n
.
as MPJ3F, kr
.
s
.
n
.
am
.
3, c urn
.
am
.
s J2, ks
.
iptv a J4, kr
.
s
.
n
.
a VK2K5, ks
.
aplas
.
n
.
as
K4 (unm.), kr
.
s
.
n
.
ati (unm.) tilam
.
s ] em.; tila VK4, tilan S2, MK2F, tilam
.
3, tilam
.
J2J4-
PJ3K5, silajita 2RB (unm.), tisilajita W2 (unm.) camalakam
.
] hyamalakam
.
, amalakam
.
S2, v amalakam
.
1 tadardham
.
] tadardhe A, tadardha NJ2J3R, dadhi ca 3, tadartham
.
B
ioc madhu ] madhura 1K2P (unm.) trayaih
.
] J6S; traye A, trayai J7, traya
svadya ] S1K2PJ3F; khada , khadya K51, khadyam
.
B sadaiva vars
.
an ] ti yas
trivars
.
am
.
, narottama 3 ioJ na vyadhayo napi ] nivyadhoparoga na K1, nivyadhoyaroga na
K3 iiu nirgum
.
d
.
] nirgum
.
t
.
ha3 ekaikam
.
] W13; ekam
.
tu SMVK2PJ3K5, ekam
.
yas
N, ekam
.
J2J4K4F (unm.) iib paribhaks
.
ayet ] paribhavayet iic abde ] asad , abdad
3, abdena J2J4 (unm.) izu nirgun
.
d
.
y ] S2; nigum
.
d
.
y M, nirgum
.
t
.
hy K1, nigud
.
y K3,
nirgum
.
d
.
B, nigum
.
d
.
J1, nigud
.
J5W2 amala ] 2; anala , amala SMK4, anala
3, mala J2VK2PJ3FK5, m ula J4J1, im ula J5W2, m ulam
.
B mun
.
d
.
nam
.
] J2J4-
K4K2J3FJ1; mud
.
ana A, mum
.
d
.
anam
.
J6J7, kmum
.
d
.
SW1, mum
.
d
.
N (unm.), mum
.
d
.
anam
.
M, nirmum
.
d
.
3, mum
.
t
.
hanam
.
V, mud
.
nam
.
P, tum
.
d
.
anam
.
K5, mud
.
inam
.
J5W2, mud
.
ina B
izb samam
.
] s amyam
.
3, sama K2W2B, samam
.
2 rajah
.
] ; rasam
.
SJ2, rasah
.
J4VK2-
PJ3K5, rasa K4 izc madhvaktam
.
] ; madhvekam
.
SJ2J4K4J3, madhyeka N, madhveka
W1, madhyekam
.
MVK2PK5, madhvarkam
.
3, madhvaikam
.
F izJ valipaliha ] S11P;
palitapaha K1, palitapaham
.
K3, valipallitaha K2 (unm.), valipaltaha J31 (unm.), valpalitaha
F (unm.), valipalha K5 (unm.), valitapalitaha B (unm.)
iiJ kumarpatram ekaikam
.
trikalam
.
paribhaks
.
ayet dvadasabda bhaved devi jaramaran
.
avarji-
tah
.
add. iz om. R
Khecarvidy a 129
mas
.
akam
.
gandhakam
.
svarn
.
am
.
talakam
.
rudralocanam |
madhutrayayutam
.
vars
.
ad ajar amaran
.
apradam 13
rasam
.
salmaliniry asam
.
gandhakam
.
madhuratrayaih
.
|
bhaks
.
ayet pr atar utth aya s
.
an
.
masad ajar amarah
.
14
iti srmadadinathaprokte mahakalayogasastre umamahesvarasam
.
vade
khecarvidyayam
.
caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
iu mas
.
akam
.
] S; mas
.
any a A, mas
.
anna J6J7, s
.
an
.
mas
.
am
.
N, s
.
an
.
mas
.
a W1, s
.
an
.
masam
.
MJ4,
s
.
an
.
masa 3, n
.
mas
.
asam
.
J
ac
2
, masam
.
d J
pc
2
(unm.), mas
.
amud V, masamad K2, mas
.
amad PJ3-
FK5, mas
.
ad (unm.) gandhakam
.
] mudgakam
.
AJ7, muhakam
.
J6 svarn
.
am
.
] svarn
.
e J6V
ib talakam
.
] tarakam
.
N, tilakam
.
3 rudra ] bhadra AJ7 ic madhu ] madhura
3K2 (unm.) vars
.
ad ] vars
.
aj , c urn
.
a 3, vars
.
ady N iJ ajaramaran
.
apradam ] jaramara-
phalapradam
.
, ajaramaran
.
aprada J6, ajaramarapadapradam
.
3 (unm.), ajaramaran
.
am
.
padam
.
1 iqu rasam
.
] rasa MK3J2J4K4K2P niryasam
.
] niryasa 3, niryatam
.
K2J3 iqb
trayaih
.
] 3; trayam
.
cett.
ib madhutrayayutam
.
vars
.
ad ajaramaran
.
aprada upamr
.
dgam
.
dhakam
.
svarn
.
am
.
talakam
.
bhadra-
locanam
.
add. J6J7 iqb ajyam
.
gud
.
o maks
.
ikam
.
ca vij neyam
.
madhuratrayam
.
add.
The Khecarvidy a: An Annotated Translation
Tui Kuicaivioy a :++
Chapter I
:. Now (atha),
::
o goddess, I shall teach the magical science (vidy am)
:+
called Khecar
(khecarisam
.
j nit am)
:
by means of which, when it is understood,
:s
one becomes ageless
and undying in this world.
:. Seeing this universe, my dear, stricken by death, disease and decrepitude, one
should steel ones resolve and take refuge in Khecar.
+ab. To him should one pay homage and turn to as guru with [ones] whole
heart (sarvabh avena),
:o
o goddess, who on the earth knows Khecar, the destroyer of
decrepitude, death and disease, in letter and spirit (granthatas c arthatah
.
)
:
and practice
(tadabhy asaprayogatah
.
).
:
::
BKhP f. :v
68
: athaatha kad a cid adin athah
.
priy avinodena lokopak ar aya sarvatam
.
tr an
.
i sam amn aya
pasc ad devy a tes
.
am
.
jar amaran
.
an asena yogena sthirataratatvaj n anam
.
katham
.
sy ad iti pr
.
s
.
t
.
as t am
.
praty aha
athety adi Now (atha) means: now, once, when Adin atha had gathered together all the tantras for
the amusement of his beloved and the good of the world, the goddess asked How does there arise the
very permanent knowledge of reality by means of the yoga of those [tantras] which destroys old age and
death? He replied Now. . .
:+
Originally, at all the occurrences of the word vidy a in the text it would have meant mantra and that
is how I translate it everywhere except in this verse and at +.ssc and +.o,a, where it can be taken to mean
magical science and refer to the name of the text. On the reasons for these dierent meanings of vidy a,
see page :s of the introduction.
:
khecara, as the stem form of the adjective, is the more correct form and is attested by MK: (cf. N T
.+: khecar akhy am
.
tu mudr am); khecari, however, preserves some of the ambiguity over whether the word
is being used as an adjective or a substantive. In tantric

Saivism Khecar is a specic type of etheric
Yogin (e.g. JRY .:.o f.+:r, .:.os f.++r; KJN ,.:, :c.:c; KM T pat
.
alas ::o (where Khecars are
distinguished from Yoginspat
.
ala :o describes the circle of thirty-two Khecars in detail); see also page
+ of the introduction and Haxxioii :,,:: n.+,), and a mudr a or mantra (vidy a) is named after the
deity or deities with which it is associated. Thus the khecarmudr a (written as a compound) of tantric

Saivism can be both the mudr a of Khecar/ the Khecars (understood as a tatpurus
.
a compound) and
the moving in the ether mudr a (as a karmadh araya). In the texts of hat
.
hayoga there are very few traces
of the tantric Yogin cult (Khecar is mentioned as an etheric being at SSP +.:+ and o.:::), khecar has
an adjectival rather than substantive force and khecar mudr a (written as two wordssee e.g. H P .+)
has only the latter meaning. Thus Ball ala (f. :r
23
) understands khecarmudr a to be so called because it
causes the tongue to move in the hollow above the uvula: khe vaks
.
yam an
.
alaks
.
an
.
ar ajadam
.
tordhvamam
.
d
.
ale
jihv am
.
c arayatti. The tantric and hat
.
hayogic khecarmudr as are discussed in detail on pages + to of
the introduction.
:s
I have adopted the reading yay a vij n atay a ca sy al of : for two reasons: rstly, it is similar to s
corrupt yay a vij n ayate bhy as at ; secondly, it is more sophisticated and more semantically apposite than the
formulaic m atren
.
a constructions found in the rest of .
:o
Ball ala (f. r
2
) explains sarvabh avena with k ayena v ac a manas a svasamarpan
.
ena v a, with body, word,
mind, or by oering oneself .
:
On this expression cf. KhV :.,a, M VUT :,.sd, KM T o.+c, :c.d, :s.:,d, Br
.
hatsam
.
hit a :.:+ab.
:
Ball ala analyses the compound tadabhy asaprayogatah
.
as a dvandva and explains it thus (f. +v
7
):

pra

-
yogas tu mam
.
travidy ay ah
.
| evam
.
ca jihvordhvakramamam
.
trapurascaran
.
ayor nity abhy as ad ity arthah
.
| The
use (prayoga) is of the mantra. Thus [the compound] means from regular practice of raising the tongue
and reciting the mantra . The dierent layers of the text (see pages : to : of the introduction) use
:+ Cuairii :
cd. The mantra of Khecar is hard to obtain and so is its practice.
sab. The practice (abhy asah
.
)
:,
and melaka
:c
are not perfected at the same time.
scd. [The yogin] intent on just the practice might not attain melaka in this life
(iha).
oab. Through [carrying out] the practice, o goddess, he obtains [melaka] sometime
vidy a and abhy asa in dierent ways. Vidy a as both mantra and magical science has been mentioned
in footnote :+. Abhy asa, which rst occurs here, referred to the practice of repeating the mantra in the
earliest layer of the text, but in later layers means the practice of drinking amr
.
ta by lengthening the tongue
and inserting it above the palate. Ball ala takes it to have the latter meaning throughout his commentary.
I have tried to translate abhy asa so that it can be interpreted either way. The two interpretations have
resulted in confusion in the text, and corruption in its transmission. Thus, the translation of :.s is
somewhat forced and I can only make sense of :.:c+b by taking abhy asa to refer to the tongue practice
alone.
:,
Ball ala (f. v
1
) divides abhy asa into two types, internal ( antara) and external (b ahya). He further
divides the internal practice into two: entry into the aperture above the palate (tatpravesa cf. :.:c:b) and
melaka (see the next footnote). The external practice is the lengthening of the tongue described at :.+s:.
:c
All the witnesses except S have melanam
.
here. At the other occurrences of melaka/melana (:.sd, oc,
c, a, ,b, ::c, :ob, :a; +.soa, s,a) there is more complex disagreement between the witnesses over which
form is used. In some witnesses the two do seem to be dierentiated. This is particularly so in J
:PFC
at :.s, but this appears to be simply an attempt to make sense of a corrupt transmission in which two
almost identical half-verses (scd and ocd) are found. In M aSam
.
:.:+: melana means meeting [with
Khecars] (see below) while at the one occurrence of melaka (:.+:d) it is an adjective describing the guru
who can eect melana. However, at M aSam
.
:.s:, :.: and :.: melaka is used as a substantive. Ball ala
(f. v
5
) says that melana and melaka are synonyms: melanam
.
melakam
.
v a pary ayah
.
. To avoid confusion,
I have decided to use only melaka, the form preferred in the texts of tantric

Saivism from which the term
originates. Only U is similarly partisan, sticking to melana. (At +.soa I have adopted khecarmelana
which is attested by all the witnesses.)
M elaka in tantric

Saiva texts implies yoginmelaka, a meeting with Yogins, in which the s adhaka
causes a circle (cakra) of Yogins to surround him and grant him siddhi s. This reward of tantric s adhana
is often mentioned in the texts and exegesis of the bhairav agama, e.g. M VUT :,.::; JRY .:.+sc (f.:,v),
+o (f.:,v), s,+ (f.+cr), o (f.+:v) etc.; T

A ::+:+; KM T :.:. Cf. Hevajratantra I.. KJN pat
.
ala
(particularly vv. +:s) describes yoginmelaka and its rewards in detail. Cf. SYM pat
.
ala which describes
a meeting in the cremation-ground with various terrifying Yogins but does not use the word melaka. The
mel apasiddha, the master of eecting melaka, is described in Mahesvar anandas Parimala commentary
on +ab of the M ah arthama njar (see also Siinuix :,o::++:+s). V atulan athas utravr
.
tti s gives an esoteric
interpretation of siddhayoginmel apa as the union of the perceiver (gr ahaka) and the perceived (gr ahya).
M elaka is never explicitly stated to be a meeting with yogin s in the KhV, but +.soa suggests this by
mentioning khecarmelana. All the occurrences of melaka are found in the earliest layer of the text (in the
context of the vidy a) and later tradition does not understand it as referring to a meeting with yogin s. Ball ala
says that melana is a type of internal physical practice (f. v
1
), and denes it as the conjunction of the tip
of the tongue and amr
.
ta, i.e. the drinking of amr
.
ta (f. v
45
): jihv agrasy adhomukhacandrasravadamr
.
tasya
ca sam
.
yogas tatp an artho melanam
.
.
I have taken melaka to be the result of the practice (abhy asa) and have translated accordingly. This
interpretation, which I have found necessary in order to make sense of the corrupt transmission (see
footnote :), may be forced: see M aSam
.
:.+ where even the s adhaka who does not practise (anabhy as)
is said to gain everything as a result of melana. (The M aSam
.
passage is almost certainly derived from the
Khecarvidy a; it may thus be the composers own attempt to resolve the diculties found in the KhV.)
Tui Kuicaivioy a :+s
in a subsequent life (janmajanm antare kva cit).
ocd. M elaka, however, is not achieved even after one hundred lives [without
carrying out the practice].
::
. Carrying out the practice, which has been obtained by means of the correct
emotional attiude (sadbh avas adhitam), after many lives the yogin attains melaka, o
goddess, sometime in a later life.
. Now when, o supreme goddess, the desirous [yogin] attains melaka, then he
attains the siddhi
::
which is described in the textual tradition.
,. When [the yogin] attains melaka, both in letter and spirit (granthatas c arthatas),
then, freed from the terror of transmigration, he becomes

Siva.
:c. Without [this] text, even gurus cannot understand [the mantra of Khecar].
So, my dear, this very, very precious text must be obtained.
::. As long as one does not have this text one shall wander about the earth. When
it is obtained, o goddess, then siddhi is in [ones] hand.
::ab. Without [this] text there is no siddhi even for one who wanders about the
three worlds.
::c:+b. So [the yogin], o goddess, should always worship

Siva, recognising [him]
as the giver of melaka, the giver of the text, and the bestower of its practice.
:+c:b. I have taught many tantras, o goddess, [but], o you who are worshipped
by the gods, in them the Khecar siddhi, which destroys death, is not taught.
::
Only U T have ocb. S (excluding M+J+J: which omit ocd) repeat scd at ocd and omit ab.
The readings found in , which suggest melana with snakes, may preserve the original reading in some
way but are obscure to me. Because it is the only reading of which I can make sense, I have have had to
adopt that of U , although it is likely to be the result of redaction by the compiler of the upanis
.
ad.
It may be that originally there was one verse rather than two at o. The common practice of scribes
of tantric manuscripts writing a variant line immediately after that which has been adopted could be
responsible for the obscurity and similarity of verses o and . I am grateful to Dr. Dominic Goodall for
making this suggestion.
::
The meaning of siddhi falls somewhere between magical power, perfection, accomplishment
and success.
:+o Cuairii :
:c:ob. M ah ak ala
:+
and Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a
:
and

S abara
:s
and Visuddhesvara
:o
and J alasamvara:
:
in these excellent tantras
:
the practice of [Khecar] is proclaimed.
:+
Mah ak ala could mean the M ah ak alasam
.
hit a attributed to

Adin atha. In pat
.
ala o of its K ama-
kal akhan
.
d
.
a the khecarsiddhividh anam is given. By means of a magical gut
.
ik a, yantras, mantras and
propitiation of deities, the yogin attains khecarsiddhi. However, it is very likely that the M KS postdates
the KhV (see page :s of the introduction). The Jayadrathay amala lists a M ah ak alsam
.
hit a associated with
the Vis
.
n
.
uy amala and a M ah ak alyupasam
.
hit a associated with the Yoginj alasambara at .:cr and :or
respectively (Dyczxowsxi :,::: and :::). The M ah asiddhas aratantra lists a M ah ak alatantra among
those of the northern Rathakr ant a (Avaiox :,::lxvi). Wuiri (:,,o:: n.+) mentions a M ah ak ala-
tantrar aja in the Kanjur, a manuscript of which from the NAK has been microlmed by the NGMPP
(reel E-:+s/ ). Ju a (:,::,) describes in brief a Buddhist M ah ak alatantra as found in a manuscript from
the K aspras ad J ayasav al

Sodh Sam
.
sth an.
:
Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a is the original name of the text now more commonly known as the Goraks
.
asataka
or Goraks
.
asam
.
hit a, a treatise on hat
.
hayoga attributed to Goraks
.
an atha. Several editions of the work exist,
the best being that of Nowotny (:,o), in which khecarmudr a is described at oo, and :+:s:. This
mention of a known work provides us with a terminus a quo for the Khecarvidy a. See page : and footnote
o in the introduction for further details.
:s
Here S: have s ambhavam, A has s abharam, JoJ have s am
.
varam and + has sobhanam. Apart from
a mention in the Jayadrathay amala (f.:,vDyczxowsxi :,:::s) of a

S ambaramatatantra associated
with the Brahmay amala, I have found no mention of tantras by these names and have made the conjecture
that s abaram is the original reading. The

S abaratantra (or

S abaratantras; see Gouoiiaax and Guira
:,:: ::c:::) is associated with the N atha order (Dyczxowsxi :,:: and n.:). The colophon of a
manuscript entitled Divyas abaratantra (No. +ss in the Asiatic Society of Bengal Library) reads iti srdivya-
s abare goraks
.
asiddhiharan
.
e datt atreyasiddhisop ane n ama ek adasapat
.
alah
.
(Guaiori and Bioixai :,,:
s) while MS No. :cs: in the same library, entitled

S abaratantra, ascribes the text to Gorakhan atha
(ibid. +oc). A

S abaratantra is quoted extensively in the M ah ak alasam
.
hit a and in the Goraks
.
asiddh anta-
sam
.
graha (pp.::s). KJN ,.o and H P :.s include

Sabara in lists of siddhas.
:o
The N ity as
.
od
.
asik arn
.
ava, the root text of the cult of Tripurasundar which was known (as the V ama-
kesvarmata) to the thirteenth century Kashmiri commentator Jayaratha, mentions a tantra called Visu-
ddhesvara (:.::b). Avaiox, citing the M ah asiddhas aratantra includes a Visuddhesvaratantra among the o
tantras of the Vis
.
n
.
ukr ant a in the east and the o of the Asvakr ant a in the south (:,::lxvlxvi). Kavii ai
(:,::s,) mentions six relatively late East Indian texts which quote from a Visuddhesvaratantra: Kr
.
s
.
n
.
a-
nandas Tantras ara (:scci), the Purascary arn
.
ava, the M antramah arn
.
ava, the T ar abhaktisudh arn
.
ava, the
T ar arahasyavr
.
tti and the

Agamatattvavil asa of Raghun atha V agsa (:oci). The T ar abhaktisudh arn
.
ava
consists mainly of quotations, including many from the M ah ak alasam
.
hit a. The Visuddhesvara is quoted
in two places (pp. :: and :). The Bombay University Library Catalogue of Manuscripts (s.v. M ah a-
k alayogas astra) says that the KhV is also quoted in the T ar abhaktisudh arn
.
ava but I have been unable to
locate any such quotation (confusion between the M ah ak alasam
.
hit a and M ah ak alayogas astra is probably
responsible for this incorrect attribution).
:
Like the Visuddhesvara, the J alasam
.
vara is mentioned in the N ity as
.
od
.
asik arn
.
ava (:.:). A tantra
called J alasam
.
vara is mentioned in a list of tantras given at Kularatnoddyota :.:+ (Chandra Sham Shere
c.+ f. :r
3
). JRY f.:oa lists the twelve tantras and twenty Upasam
.
hit as of the Yoginj alasambara root
tantra. The same work mentions

Sambar a in a list of Mata tantras at f.:sr (Dyczxowsxi :,::::).
SYM :,.:oc mentions a Savaratantra. The M ah asiddhas aratantra includes a Samvaratantra among the
o tantras of the Rathakr ant a, the northern region of the subcontinent (Avaiox :,::lxvi). KJN ::.
mentions sambara as the name of a Kaula school.
:
Ball ala (f. ov
1
) lists more works in which khecarsiddhi is described: the sixty-four Tantras, Laks
.
m-
dharas commentary on the Saundaryalahar and the

Sivasamhit a etc. (sivasam
.
hit adau).
Tui Kuicaivioy a :+
M elaka and the other [results obtained] by means of Khecar [are proclaimed in these
tantras] sometimes clearly, sometimes unclearly.
:ocd. In this divine best of tantras melaka and the other [results] are proclaimed.
:. Out of fondness for you I have taught here everything that there is to be
known (j neyam) in the Khecar doctrine (khecarmate)
:,
that might be hard to know
(durj neyam).
:. Therefore [the yogin] should procure this amazing text told by me; it has not
been made public and is to be kept secret, o great goddess.
:,a:cb. He alone is a guru who speaks the nectar of the teaching born from the
lotus of my mouth; moreover, he who knows its implicit (arthatah
.
) meaning is said to
be the best [guru]. There is no guru better than him.
:ccd. After obtaining this secret text one should not proclaim it to others.
:,c
::ab. After due consideration, it is to be taught to those who live on this path.
::c::b. He who makes this supreme text public to all and sundry (yatra tatra)
will be quickly eaten by yogin s, o goddess, at the order of

Siva.
:,:
::cd. One should not untie (nodgranthayet) its knot (granthim),
:,:
o goddess,
without [performing] a kaulika libation.
:,+
:+. [After it has been] worshipped, placed upon an auspicious cloth and well-
scented with divine incense (divyadh upasudh upitam),
:,
one should recite it, in a place
:,
A text called Khecarmata is mentioned at T

A :,.:osb (and Tantr alokaviveka ad loc.) and in a list
of sixteen M atas in the M anth anabhairavatantra (NAK s-o+c, f.:c,r) v.:d. It seems unlikely however
that a specic text is being referred to in this verse of the KhV. An inventory of religious teachings in
the Kularatnoddyota (Bodleian Library Chandra Shum Shere Collection c.+ f. :r
12
) also mentions
khecarmata. (I am grateful to Professor Sanderson for providing me with the above references.) A
Khecaratantra is mentioned at SYM :,.:ob.
:,c
See SSP o.,,:: for a similar passage on keeping a text safe.
:,:
cf. JRY :.:c.scds:b (NAK sosc f. :r
1
): nedam
.
g ud
.
ham
.
prak asayet sc prak asayanti ye moh ad
yoginyo bhaks
.
ayanti t an (t an ] conj. Saxoiisox; te codd.) | [The yogin] should not make this secret public.
Yogin s eat those who through ignorance make [it] public. Another passage describing yogin s eating
negligent s adhakas can be found in the Buddhist Cakrasam
.
varatantra (+.:s: Baroda Oriental Institute
Acc. No. :+:,c, f.:v). I am grateful to Professor Sanderson for pointing out these parallel passages.
:,:
The granthi is the knot in the string that holds together the leaves of the book (grantha).
:,+
i.e. a libation pertaining to Kaula tantric practice. KJN ::.:c says that alcohol should be used for
devat atarpana: devat atarpan
.
arth aya sur a dey a yathocit a. KAT o.:o+s describes kaulikatarpan
.
a in detail.
Cf. M aSam
.
:.:oc:,b. On this verse, Ball ala writes (f. v
7
) kaulikatarpan
.
am
.
n ama v amam arg acaran
.
am
.
,
the kaulika libation is a practice of the left[-hand] path. He goes on to say (f. v
9
f. ,r
5
) that because the
practices of the left-hand path conict with Vedic practice (v amasya vedaviruddhatvena), kaulikatarpan
.
am
must have a dierent meaning. He quotes from

SS .+: ptv a kul amr
.
tam
.
divyam
.
punar eva viset kulam
and equates kul amr
.
tam with the amr
.
ta drunk by means of khecarmudr a and kulam with the n aga n ad
.
.
Thus he explains the external tantric practice of kaulikatarpan
.
am as an internal hat
.
hayogic technique of
sprinkling the n aga n ad
.
with amr
.
ta. The variant readings in GTK:Ks are less subtle attempts at getting
around the problem.
:,
Ball ala (f. ,r
9
f. ,v
1
) lists the following as suitable fragrances: candana (sandal), tam ala (laurel),
mustaka (Cyperus rotunda Linn.Dasu and Kasuyai :,c::s), ku nkuma (saron), kus
.
t
.
haka (Sassurea
:+ Cuairii :
free of people, to a yogin skilled in yoga.
:. Distress [arising] from re, illness, malign astrological inuence and enemies
undoubtedly arises in a house where this text is found unworshipped.
:,s
:s. The family deities (kuladevat ah
.
) that bestow all wealth are present in the house
where this book is worshipped, o P arvati.
:oab. Therefore the wise man should protect [this book] with every eort.
:oc:b. The yogin who wants these siddhi s described by me should guard this
book with all [his] being.
:,o
:cd. I myself am the guru of him in whose possession the book is found, o
goddess.
:abc. The advantages and disadvantages [resulting] from the protection of [this]
book have been clearly described by me, o great goddess.
:d. Now hear [the mantra and practice of ] Khecar.
:,a+cb. And one should go, o goddess, to where there is a guru who has perfected
the divine yoga and, after receiving the vidy a called Khecar spoken by him, one should
begin by scrupulously and tirelessly carrying out the practice described by him.
[The Khecar mantra]
+cc+:b. [Now] I shall proclaim the Khecar mantra (vidy a) that grants success in yoga,
o goddess. Without it a yogin cannot enjoy Khecar siddhi.
+:c+:b. Practising the yoga of Khecar (khecarm
.
yu njan) by means of the Khecar
mantra (khecary a) preceded by the Khecar seed syllable (khecarbjap urvay a), [the
yogin] becomes lord of the aerial beings (khecar adhipatih
.
) and dwells amongst them
(khecares
.
u) forever.
:,
lappa C.B.ClarkeDasuand Kasuyai :,c:o:), rocan a (? probably gorocan a, a bright yellow orpiment
Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs :,:s.v.), nakha (Unguis odoratusibid.:s.v.), t amb ula (betel) and yaks
.
akardama,
which consists of karp ura (camphor), aguru (aloe), kast ur (musk) and ka nkola (cubeb).
:,s
cf. Yonitantra o.+: etat tantram mah adevi yasya gehe vir ajate | n agnicaurabhayam
.
tasya ante ca moks
.
abh ag
bhavet He who has this tantra in his house is in no danger of re or theft and in the end he becomes
liberated.
:,o
In :od I have adopted the reading found only in W: (and with corruptions in N). The witnesses
that usually preserve the oldest readings, and G (as well as ), have the verb samhate rather than the
sam
.
vadet of S and I have thus adopted samhate. As the object of the verb, and G have sam
.
siddhni
and sam
.
siddh ani respectively; sam
.
siddhni is corrupt while sam
.
siddh ani is semantically inappropriatewe
want a word meaning siddhi s here. Perhaps the original reading was that of and sam
.
siddhni was an
aisa form meaning siddhh
.
but I have decided to adopt the more grammatically correct reading of W
: .
:,
Ball ala (f. ::v
910
) understands khecarm
.
yu njan to mean practising khecarmudr a, i.e. inserting
the tongue into the cavity above the soft palate and looking between the eyebrows: khecarm
.
yum
.
jann iti
| atra khecarsabdena (sabdena ] conj. Isaacsox and Goooaii; sabde S) tam
.
tren
.
a kap al am
.
tarjihv apraveso
bhr umadhyadr
.
s
.
t
.
is ca nirdisyate yum
.
janpadasv arasy at He glosses khecary a with jihvay a, by means of the
tongue (f. ::v
8
), and khecara (in khecar adhipatih
.
) with graha, planet, and deva, deity (f. ::r
6
). He then
(f. ::r
7
f. ::v
3
) cites Yogas utra +.sc and Vy asas commentary thereon in which it is said that upon reaching
Tui Kuicaivioy a :+,
+:c++b. The abode of the ethereal beings (khecar avasatham=ha)
:,
[and] re
(vahnim=ra),
:,,
adorned with the mother (amb a=)
:cc
and the circle (man
.
d
.
ala =m
.
),
:c:
is called the Khecar seed-syllable (hrm
.
).
:c:
By means of it yoga is successful.
++c+b.
:c+
The great Can
.
d
.
a (mah acan
.
d
.
a), known as the peak (mastak akhy a), bear-
ing the aming, ery thunderbolt (sikhivahnikavajrabhr
.
t), joined with the previously
described seed-syllable, is called the Vidy a [and] is extremely hard to obtain.
:c
+c+sb. [Now] I shall teach the six-limbed mantra (s
.
ad
.
a ngavidy am).
:cs
[The
yogin] should correctly (yath any ayam)
:co
perform [the mantra-repetition] with it in-
the second stage (madhumat bh umi) of yoga the gods will invite the yogin to their heavenly paradise.
The conscientious yogin should decline this invitation to indulge in sensual pleasures and concentrate on
sam adhi.
:,
The abode of the ethereal beings is the ether. The visualisation of the Lord of Ether at :.s describes
a great circle containing the syllable ham
.
.
:,,
At :.s:s: the Lord of Fire is said to contain the syllable ram
.
.
:cc
In the Varn
.
an amapat
.
ala of the Jayadrathay amala (f. :,,r
3
f. :c:r
5
), at verse o, is called Mah am ay a
(i.e. Amb a). I have adopted the reading amb a rather than ahn or ambho, the readings of and G, in
order to force the mantroddh ara to produce the seed-syllable hrm
.
which is attested by various witnesses
(see footnote :c). I have found no instances of being called ahn or ambho so have adopted amb a
because of the (albeit uncertain) identication in the JRY.
:c:
I am assuming man
.
d
.
ala to be referring to the dot representing anusv ara.
:c:
:.+:c+d teaches three dierent types of Khecar mantra: +:c++b teaches the bja, ++c+b teaches
the vidy a, and +c+d teaches the k ut
.
a.
In witness K
s (f. :v
6
) a later hand has interpreted the elements of the khecarbja: above khecar a-
vasatham
.
is written kha, above vahnim an unclear aks
.
ara which is probably ra, above am
.
v a is au, and
above man
.
d
.
ala, candrabindu. These combine to make the seed-syllable khraum
.
(their combination is not
given in the manuscript). In the appendix of M KSK (p.:+) the khecarbja is also said to be khraum
.
. Just
as in the case of hrm
.
, the extraction of khraum
.
from this mantroddh ara hinges on the identication of
amb a/ahn/ambhas. If au were anywhere clearly said to have one of these names then the balance would
swing in favour of khraum
.
as the khecarbja: khecar avasatha could just as well stand for kha as ha.
:c+
++c+sb are found after s+d in all the witnesses. has the passage twice, with variants, both after
s+d (
b
) and here (
a
). Its occurrence after s+d does not t the context (the lengthening of the tongue)
although attempts have been made to adapt it. Hence for mastak akhy a mah acan
.
d
.
a sikhivahnikavajrabhr
.
t
several witnesses have sanaih
.
sanaih
.
mastak ac ca mah avajrakap at
.
abhit, [the tongue] gradually breaks the
great diamond doorway out of the skull. It seems that the passage was originally where it is rst found
in , was then mistakenly transposed to its position after s+d, and, through conation of sources, appears
in both places in . Thus none of the manuscripts entitled Khecarvidy a contains a description of the
khecarvidy a.
:c
None of the witnesses of gives an interpretation of this mantroddh ara and I am unable to suggest
one myself.
:cs
All the witnesses except
a
have tasy ah
.
s
.
ad
.
a ngam
.
kurvta at +c. Ball ala (f. ::v
46
) glosses s
.
ad
.
a ngam
.
with s
.
ad
.
a ngany asam
.
which he explains at f. ::v
910
thus: sa ca ny asah
.
am
.
gus
.
t
.
h adis
.
u hr
.
d adis
.
u ca s
.
ad
.
am
.
ges
.
u
kartavyah
.
yath a | om
.
hr am
.
gsnmphl am
.
am
.
gus
.
t
.
h abhy am
.
namah
.
o om
.
hrom
.
gsnmphl a

m
.

hr
.
day aya
nama ity adi 6. A marginal addition in a later hand cites the tantric maxim that the yogin who does not
carry out ny asa will be struck dumb (f.::v
mg
): ny asahno bhaven m uka iti tam
.
trokteh
.
.
:co
Ball ala (f. ::r
1
) understands yath any ayam to mean that the yogin should perform the mantra-
repetition in exactly the way that he has heard it from his guru: ny ayo tra guruvaktr at tadgrahan
.
am
.
| tad
:c Cuairii :
terspersed with the six [long] vowels (s
.
at
.
svarabhinnay a), o goddess, in order to obtain
complete success.
+scd. One should take the ninth letter back from Somesa.
+oab. The thirtieth letter from there, which is in the shape of the moon, is declared
[to be next].
+ocd. From there [one should take] then the eighth syllable back, my dear.
+a. Then [there is] the fth [syllable] from there, o goddess.
+b. Then the rst syllable after that is the fth [syllable of the mantra].
+cd. Then [there is] Indra joined with an anusv ara. This [mantra] is called
K ut
.
a.
:c
anatikramya yath any ayam
.
|
:c
Seven witnesses give interpretations of this mantroddh ara (for details see the description of sources):
U bham
.
sam
.
mam
.
pam
.
sam
.
ks
.
am
.
U
vl
bham
.
sam
.
sam
.
t
.
ham
.
sam
.
ks
.
am
.
U
vl
ham
.
sam
.
mam
.
yam
.
sam
.
ks
.
am
.
U
vl
bham
.
sam
.
s
.
am
.
pham
.
sam
.
ks
.
am
.
U
vl
bham
.
sam
.
mam
.
vam
.
sam
.
ks
.
am
.
S gam
.
sam
.
nam
.
mam
.
pham
.
lam
.
W
: ga ma na sa pha lam
.
W
vl
:
ga sa na sa pha lam
.
W
vl
:
ga sa na ma pha lam
.
W
vl
:
om
.
sa kha phrom
.
W
vl
:
am
.
sa kha phrom
.
K: ga ma na sa pha lam
.
J ham
.
sam
.
s
.
am
.
pham
.
ram
.
im
.
hsphrm
.
[sic]
J
vl

ham
.
sam
.
kham
.
pham
.
ram
.
m
.
hskhphrm
.
V gam
.
sam
.
nam
.
mam
.
pham
.
lam
.
V
vl
am
.
sam
.
kham
.
phrem
.
O

hs

phrem
.
(USW: K: V add that hrm
.
is the khecarbja.)
Upanis
.
adbrahmayogins interpretation of the mantroddh ara is straightforward: Somesa is sa; nine back
from there (inclusively) is bha; +oab describes sa; eight back from there is ma; ve back from there is pa;
the bja of indu is sa; k ut
.
a is ks
.
a.
The variations on gamanasaphalam
.
seem to be attempts to give meaning to the mantra: gamana[m],
going [into the ether] is saphalam, successful. Ball ala (f. :+v
4
f. :+(:)v
2
) tries to extract ga sa na ma
pha la from the mantroddh ara (presumably because ga ma na sa pha la would have required an impossible
amount of verbal contortionism). He starts well: as many sources attest, Somesa is a name for t
.
a. Nine
syllables back from t
.
a is ga. Thirty forward from ga is sa. He is then in trouble, however, and the
remainder of his interpretation is forced.
The interpretations found in J
and O, and as alternatives in W: and V, are more redolent of tantric

Saiva
mantras than the others, and appear to be variants of the pin
.
d
.
an atha/m atr
.
sadbh ava mantra (on which
see Paooux :,,ca::::o). Jayaratha, commenting on T

A :o.:oc says that khecarhr
.
daya is another
name for the pin
.
d
.
an atha. In the T

A the pin
.
d
.
an atha is given as khphrem
.
at .:,:,:, s.ss, +c.so
and as hshrphrem
.
at +c.,. S
.
at
.
s ahasrasam
.
hit a :.: gives it as hskhphrem
.
(cf. J
vl

s hskhphrm
.
). Despite
nding several identications of Somesa, Candra and Indra in the JRY, M VUT , KM T , M KS and various
mantrakosas, I have been unable to edit the text in such a way that I can extract a variant of the pin
.
d
.
an atha
Tui Kuicaivioy a ::
+ab. It is to be obtained from the teaching of a guru and bestows fame in all
worlds.
+c+,b. Illusion, born of the body, with many forms (vir up a) [and] residing in
the faculties (karan
.
asray a),
:c
does not arise even in sleep for the controlled [yogin], as
a result of the continuous twelve-fold repetition [of this mantra].
+,ccb. The glorious Khecar siddhi arises automatically for him who, totally
self-controlled, recites this [mantra] ve hundred thousand times.
:c,
cc:b. All obstacles are destroyed, the gods are pleased and, without doubt,
wrinkles and grey hair will disappear.
:c:b. After thus obtaining the great mantra (mah avidy am) [the yogin] should
then carry out the practice; otherwise, o goddess, he suers and [there is for him] no
siddhi in the sphere of Khecar (khecarpade).
:c+b. If [the yogin] does not obtain [this] nectarean (sudh amaym) mantra
(vidy am) during the observance of the practice, then he should recite [it] having ob-
tained it at the beginning of melaka.
::c
+cd. Without this [mantra], o goddess, [the yogin] can never enjoy success.
ab. When this text is obtained then [the yogin] should resort to the mantra
(vidy a).
cd. Then, my dear, he quickly obtains the siddhi described therein.
(or indeed any recognised mantra) from the mantroddh ara.
:c
Ball ala, together with all of the other witnesses except U T+C, has here the compound vir upa-
karan
.
asray a which he interprets as meaning the process of ageing: s a yoginah
.
p urvar up at t arun
.
y ad viru-
ddham
.
r upam
.
vir upam
.
vr
.
ddhatvam
.
tasya karan
.
am
.
kr
.
tis tad asray a jarety arthah
.
(f. :r
12
).
:c,
Here Ball ala quotes the following passage concerning the japa of the khecarmantra which he ascribes
to the Kapilatantra and other texts (kapilatantr adau). This passage is also found at the end of N (see the
description of sources, p.o).
japavidhis coktah
.
kapilatam
.
tr adau yath a | acamya desak alau sam
.
krtya | asya srkhecarmam
.
trasya | kapila
r
.
s
.
ih
.
khecar devat a | gasanamaphalaghat
.
aks
.
aram
.
bjam
.
| hrm
.
saktih
.
si(f.14v)ddhir an ay asena khecarmu-
dr apras adasidhyarthe jape viniyogah
.
| atha ny asah
.
| gam
.
hr
.
day aya namah
.
| sam
.
sirase sv ah a | nam
.
sikh ayai
vas
.
at
.
| mam
.
kavac aya hum
.
| pham
.
netratray aya vaus
.
at
.
| lam
.
astr aya phat
.
| hr am
.
hrm
.
hr um
.
hraim
.
hraum
.
hrah
.
atha dhy anam adh arapadmavana khecarir ajaham
.
sam am
.
tar mah agaganav asavibh apralekham
.

anam
.
dabjakam anam
.
garipoh
.
puram
.
dhrm abrahmalokajananm abhiv adaye tv am iti anyac ca | m ul ala-
v alakuhar ad udit a bhav anty abhidya s
.
at
.
sarasij ani sirodal am
.
te bh uyo pi tatra vasasva sumam
.
d
.
alem
.
dunis
.
-
pam
.
datah
.
paramam amr
.
tapus
.
t
.
ir up a m anasopac arair lam
.
ham
.
yam
.
ram
.
vam
.
sam
.
bjap urvair gam
.
dh adibhih
.
sam
.
p ujya mam
.
tram
.
japed iti (f. :r
10
f. :v
4
).
::c
As noted in footnote : I can only make sense of this verse by taking abhy asa to refer to the tongue
practice. If the vidy a has not been obtained then abhy asa cannot mean mantra-repetition. I have been
unable to conjecture how the verse might have originally read from the many variants in the witnesses.
s yadi has been adopted over the reading yath a of most of the other witnesses because yath a is unlikely
to be paired with the correlative tatah
.
found in the second line. The relative clause found in all the
witnesses except those of has been eliminated by adopting K
ss na labheta in :d and, in +a, the
form sam
.
melak adau found in GU T rather than the reading sa melak adau found in most of the other
witnesses. A similar form is found at :.:sd: devaih
.
sam
.
melanam
.
bhavet.
:: Cuairii :
[The physical practice]
s. In the manner described by his guru, [every day] for seven days the knower of
atman should rub the base of the palate and clean away all the impurity.
:::
o. He should take a very sharp, well-oiled and clean blade resembling a leaf of
the Snuh plant and then cut away a hairs breadth [of the frenum linguae] with it.
:::
:::
Ball ala (f. :r
79
) recommends using the tip of the right thumb (daks
.
in
.
ahast am
.
gus
.
t
.
h agren
.
a). He
explains this practice as a necessary part of malasodhana, the cleansing of impurity, and as useful in
loosening the palate (f. :v
12
): jihv al aghavasya chedanas adhyatvam iva samudghars
.
an
.
ap urvakamalaso-
dhanasya bilal aghavak arakatv at. Witnesses AJT have samutkr
.
s
.
ya for samudghr
.
s
.
ya. While this may simply
be a mistake, it could also refer to a practice not taught in the text but described to me by several of
my informants and by Biixaio (:,::o). In this practice the soft palate is loosened by being drawn
forwards and upwards (hence samutkr
.
s
.
ya), so as to facilitate the entry of the tongue into the cavity above.
My informants said that the yogin should bend the thumb of the right hand and hook it behind the
palate. Biixaio was taught to use a bent teaspoon. Cf. KhV :.c,b, :.c.
:::
Euphorbia nerifolia Linn. (Dasu and Kasuyai :,c::). Ball ala (f. :v
5
) explains snuh with snuh
ks
.
rikam
.
t
.
akivr
.
ks
.
ah
.
yasya kham
.
d
.
am
.
d aks
.
in
.
aty ah
.
s
.
as
.
t
.
hp ujanadine dv ari sth apayam
.
ti | desy as ca th uhara iti
vadam
.
ti Snuh is the Milkthorn tree, part of which southerners place on their doors on the day of worship
of the goddess S
.
as
.
t
.
h. Locally it is called th uhara. Nowadays most yogins recommend a razor blade. W
:
lists sixteen types of blade that can be used (see page o). One of my informants said that a blade was
not essential because by pulling the tongue forward and then moving it from side to side one can slowly
scrape away the frenum with the lower teeth. The frenum linguae is the tendon that binds the tongue to
the oor of the mouth. See also :.::: and footnote ::s.
The practice of cutting the frenum can be dangerous and the majority of my informants said that it
is unnecessary, including those who had done it themselves. Woooioiii (:,,:::c,) says that cutting is
unnecessary, and results in a physical injury which interferes with the (sic) putting out and withdrawing
the tongue without manual help. Of the several texts that describe the hat
.
hayogic khecarmudr a only the
Khecarvidy a, the M ah ak alasam
.
hit a, the Hat
.
hapradpik a, the Hat
.
haratn aval and the Gheran
.
d
.
asam
.
hit a
deem it necessary that the tongue be cut (see also KhV :.::: where the frenum is called the bandhamr
.
tyu,
the fetter of death, and must be cut for freedom from death). I have met two people (Dr. Thakur of
Bombay and Mark Kidd of Cirencester) and heard of two others (Dr. Thakurs son and Mrs. J.Benson
of Oxford) who are able to insert their tongues into the cavity above the palate without any preliminary
physical exercise. Of course, to lengthen the tongue so much that externally it can reach the top of the head
as described at :.ssd will require cutting. I have not met any yogins who have caused themselves serious
problems through cutting the frenum, but two of my informants did have very pronounced lisps and I
heard rst-hand accounts of two yogins, an ascetic of the Caitanya Samprad aya called Sv am R am anand
(d. :,,:) who lived at Kaivalya Dh am in Lon aval a, Mah aras
.
t
.
ra, and a R am anand Ty ag from Jaipur, who
both had diculty in eating and talking.
Ball ala (f. :v
9
f. :,r
1
) relates what gurus teach about the cutting process: daks
.
in
.
ahastasy am
.
gul am
.
gu-
lany unasam
.
yuktap urvap urvasthitatarjanmadhyam an amik abhir upary am
.
gus
.
t
.
hena ca sruvavat dhr
.
tv a tatah
.
ek am
.
te dattakap at
.
ah
.
s avadh anah
.
ek ak dhr
.
t adhobh ajanah
.
tena daks
.
in
.
ahastasthitasastrasya madhyena sam
.
-
mukham
.
p arsven
.
a tiryak v a romam atram
.
kesapram an
.
am
.
samu (f.:,r)chidet pratisomav asaram iti guravah
.
|
tasmin chinne raktam adhah
.
patati tat p urv adhodhr
.
tabh ajane sam
.
gr
.
hya tyajet | pr
.
thivy am
.
raktapatanani-
s
.
edh at Gurus say: [the yogin] should hold [the blade] like a sacricial ladle with the thumb of the right
hand above the index, middle and ring ngers, which should be joined together, each one below the next.
Then in a solitary place, behind a locked door (dattakap at
.
ah
.
?), carefully, alone, holding a vessel below
[his face], with the middle of the blade held in the right hand, from the front, or the side, or obliquely,
Tui Kuicaivioy a :+
. After cutting, he should rub [the cut] with a powder of rock-salt and pathy a.
::+
After seven days he should again cut away a hairs breadth.
::
ab. [The yogin], constantly applying himself, should thus practise gradually for
six months.
cd. After six months the binding tendon at the base of the tongue (rasan am ula-
sir abandhah
.
)
::s
is destroyed.
,. Then, knowing the rules of time and limit (k alavel avidh anavit),
::o
the yogin
should gradually pull upwards the tip of the tongue (v agsvardh amasirah
.
)
::
having
wrapped it in cloth.
::
he should cut a hairs breadth every Monday. On cutting it blood ows. [The yogin] should gather it in
a vessel held in front and below [the mouth] and get rid of it. Because of the prohibition against letting
blood fall on the ground. Giivis (:,c::c::) gives a rst-hand account of a guru cutting his disciples
frenum.
::+
The cut is rubbed with this powder to prevent it from healing: chinnabh agayor asam
.
yog artham
.
(BKhP
f. :,r
2
). About saindhava, Ball ala (f. :,r
23
) writes saim
.
dhavam
.
lavan
.
am asiddham
.
tac c am
.
tah
.
raktava-
rn
.
am
.
pam
.
j abadesodbhavam
.
gr ahyam
.
: Saindhava is unrened salt. [The yogin] should use that found in
the Punjab, which has a red colour inside. Ball ala (f. :,r
3
) glosses pathy a with laghuhartak (Terminalia
chebula Retz. (Miuiixniio :,:o:c), an ingredient in triphal a: see footnote s+ in pat
.
ala ) and adds
(ibid.) that the pathy a and saindhava are to be used in equal amounts: samo bh ago tra vivaks
.
itah
.
. To rub
the powder into the cut, the yogin should use the tips of his index nger and thumb or just the tip of his
index nger: tarjanyam
.
gus
.
t
.
h agr abhy am
.
tarjanyagren
.
a v a (f. :,r
34
).
::
Those of my informants who did cut the frenum told me that it was to be done daily. Biixaio
(:,::o) cut his each morning. If it were cut just once a week it would be very dicult to prevent the
cut from healing. See also :.scd and footnote ::s.
::s
Ball ala (f. :,r
89
): rasan am ulasir abandhah
.
| rasan a jihv a tasy a m ule yah
.
sir ar upo n ad
.
laks
.
an
.
o bam
.
dhah
.
| bam
.
dhanam
.
bam
.
dhah
.
jar amr
.
tyusam
.
s arar upah
.
sa pran
.
asyati | asya chedane punar api jananam
.
punar api
maran
.
am ity adi nasyati | The binding tendon at the base of the tongue: the bond at the base of the
tongue which has the form of a tendon, which is like a vein, is bondage; that bond, which consists of the
cycle of birth and death, is destroyed. When it is cut rebirth and redeath etc. are no more.
::o
Ball ala (f. :cr
910
) analyses k alavel avidh ana as a dvandvasam asa. An addition in the margin at the
top of f.:cv analyses it as a tatpurus
.
a, as I have done. Ball ala interprets k ala as pr atah
.
k alah
.
bhojan at
p urvah
.
, in the morning, before eating and glosses vel a with mary ad a, saying that the tongue should not
be extended more than half a ngers breadth (rdh am
.
gulam eva).
::
V agsvar, the goddess of speech, is Sarasvat; her abode (dh aman) is the tongue (BKhP f. :,v
2
).
::
None of my informants mentioned the use of a cloth but Biixaio (:,::o) writes I started by
milking the tongue. This was accomplished by washing it and then catching hold of it with a linen
towel. Any sort of cloth can be used, but I found this to be the most convenient. When the tongue has
become suciently dry, it can be handled with the bare hands; but the slightest bit of saliva makes it
impossible to handle it without the aid of a piece of cloth. Ball ala (f. :,v
39
) quotes Yogabja ,:, for
a description of the cloth (on which see footnote +).
Ball ala then describes three techniques to be used on the tongue: c alana, moving, dohana, milking,
and t ad
.
ana, striking. He says at f. :cr
6
that although they are not mentioned in the KhV they need to be
understood because they are a part of utkars
.
an
.
a, drawing out [of the tongue], (utkars
.
an
.
am
.
gatv at). C alana
and dohana are mentioned at H P +.+: which he quotes at f. :cr
78
; cf. SSP o.. About c alana, in which
the yogin pulls his tongue from side to side and round in circles with his ngers in order to lengthen it,
Ball ala writes (f. :,v
10
f. :cr
2
): tatra c alanam
.
n ama jihv adhobh age kam
.
t
.
h abhimukhadaks
.
ahast am
.
gus
.
t
.
ham
.
: Cuairii :
scas:b. Then, in six months, after regular drawing out (nityasam
.
kars
.
an
.
at)
::,
[of
the tongue], my dear, it reaches [upwards] between the eyebrows, obliquely to the ears,
and downwards it is gradually made to reach the base of the chin.
::c
s:cs:c. Then, only after three years, upwards it easily reaches the hairline (kesa),
sideways the temples (sa nkha), my dear, [and] downwards the adams apple (kan
.
t
.
ha-
k upa).
:::
tath a tadupari tarjanm
.
dhr
.
tv a ras am
.

d

r
.
d
.
ham
.
dhr
.
tv a kramen
.
a sanair v aram
.
v aram
.
sr
.
kvin
.
dvayam
.
pary a-
yen
.
a pd
.
ayet | evam
.
muh urtadvayaparyam
.
tam
.
pratyaham
.
k aryam
.
| evam eva jihv am
.
dhr
.
tv a bhraman
.
am
api mam
.
d
.
al ak aram
.
k a

yam
.
t

na sarvatah
.
sam a vivardhate iti | Cf. H PJ +.++: c alanam
.
hastayor
a ngus
.
t
.
hatarjanbhy am
.
rasan am
.
gr
.
htv a savy apasavyatah
.
parivartanam | On dohana, another technique for
lengthening the tongue in which the yogin rubs his tongue with saindhava and pathy a and milks it like
a cows teat, he quotes an author called Mohanad asa (f. :cr
23
): jihv am
.
bahih
.
svavan nis
.
k asya tasy am
.
saim
.
dhavapathy ac urn
.
am
.
saim
.
dhavamaricac urn
.
am
.
v a ks
.
iptv a dohayet gostanavat | tatprak aras ca p urvavat
tarjanyam
.
gus
.
t
.
h abhy am
.
tad urdhv adhah
.
sth apit abhy am
.
kar abhy am
.
pary ayen
.
a dohanam iti. Ball ala adds that
this is to be done svastikasiddhordhvkr
.
taj anv asan adau sthitv a, sitting in postures such as svastik asana,
siddh asana, or one in which the knees are held up, and mentions that the practitioner will dribble a lot
(bahul al ap atah
.
sy at). He then describes the third process, t ad
.
ana, which he explains thus (f. :cr
46
): tato
gham
.
t
.
ik am
.
t ad
.
ayet | gham
.
t
.
asabdas tanmadhyalolakaparah
.
gham
.
t
.
alolaka iva jihv a gham
.
t
.
ik a iv arthe kan |
gham
.
t
.
alolako yathobhayato lagnah
.
san sabdam
.
karoty evam
.
balenordhv adho dam
.
tapam
.
ktau lagn a jihv a ity
etat t ad
.
anam | The tongue is said to be like the clapper (lolaka) of a bell and vice versa (cf. Cuaxniis
:,+:::+, :+:, :+oc). It should be struck forcefully against the upper and lower rows of teeth. In :,,o, at
the Yoga Centre of Benares Hindu University, I met Dr. K.M.Tripathi who demonstrated a technique in
which the tip of the tongue is pressed against the front teeth and held there while the mouth is repeatedly
opened wide and closed again. It is to be done at least a thousand times a day, he said, and the technique
tugs on the merudan
.
d
.
a causing Kun
.
d
.
alin to rise. Cf. GBS ::, and ::c, in which a single channel is said
to join the tongue and the penis, and V atulan athas utravr
.
tti p.s where the penis and tongue are described
as being the two places in the body where the element water manifests itself (because of their having a
predominance of rasa): aptattvasya ca rasapradh anatayopastharasan ar upen
.
a. (Dr. Tripathi told me that he
had to give up this technique when he got married: householder practices that pull on the lower end of
the merudan
.
d
.
a are incompatible with the yogins practice of tugging at the top.) This is the only practice
that I have come across in my eldwork or other sources that resembles t ad
.
ana in any way. On the
connection between the tongue and Kun
.
d
.
alin, see also footnote +.
::,
sam
.
kars
.
an
.
at seems the correct reading here, since it picks up the utkars
.
ayed of the previous line.
GUTSKo have variants on sam
.
ghars
.
an at, rubbing, (S, at f. :cv
3
, has sam
.
kars
.
an
.
at as an alternative
reading). This is explained by Ball ala as tadadhah
.
sir abh agasy adhastanadam
.
tapam
.
ktau sam
.
mardanam
.
,
rubbing part of the tendon below [the tongue] on the lower row of teeth. This method of wearing
away the linguae frenum was described to me by one of my informants (see footnote :::) but its inclusion
here in the text seems forced: we have already heard how to cut the frenum; now we want to hear how to
lengthen the tongue.
::c
M etri causa, the edition here has cibukam
.
m ulam
.
rather than the semantically preferable but un-
metrical cibikam ulam
.
found in S and M.
:::
Ball ala (f. ::r
3
) glosses kan
.
t
.
hak upa with urasa urdhvabh agyo vat
.
ah
.
, the cavity at the upper part of
the chest. However, I have translated kan
.
t
.
hak upa as the adams apple because it must be somewhere
between the cibukam
.
m ulam of :.s:a and the kan
.
t
.
habila of :.s+d. VS +.cc:b locates the kan
.
t
.
hak upa six
nger-breadths up from the heart and four below the root of the tongue. At :.s+d all the witnesses except
UF state that after six years the tongue reaches the karn
.
abila. This is clearly corrupt, for two reasons:
rstly, we have already heard at :.scd that after only six months it reaches the karn
.
abila; secondly, :.s+c
Tui Kuicaivioy a :s
s:d-s+d. After three years more it covers the end of the sus
.
umn a (brahmarandhr a-
ntam),
:::
o goddess; obliquely it reaches the region above the nape of the neck
(c ulitalam)
::+
[and] downwards the hollow [at the base] of the throat.
::
sab. The practice must only be carried out gradually, not all at once (yugapan na
hi).
::s
scssb. The body of him who tries to do it all at once (yugapat) is destroyed; for
this reason the practice is to be carried out very gradually, o beautiful lady.
ssc-sod. When the tongue reaches the aperture of Brahm a (brahmabilam)
::o
by
the external path, then [the yogin], o goddess, should rub with the tip of his nger the
bolt [of the doorway] of Brahm a (brahm argalam),
::
[which is] hard for even the gods
states that obliquely the tongue reaches the c ulitala so now we need a location below the mouth, not to
the side. Thus at :.s+d I have adopted the reading adhah
.
kan
.
t
.
habil avadhi of UF.
:::
brahmarandhra, opening of Brahm a, usually refers to either the region at the top of the sus
.
umn a
n ad
.
(G

SN :o, H P .:o, AT U s, VS +.+,,

S aktavij n ana :o, SSP :.o, :.:s, :.:o, o.:,

SS s.:c+, KAT s.:c,
AM :.:; see also Siinuix :,:+c++) or the n ad
.
itself (H P +., VU s.+c, VS :.:, :.:o,

SS :.:, M aSam
.
:.:+). I have translated it in the latter sense here and understand brahmarandhr anta to mean the region
on the top of the skull corresponding to the dasamadv ara, tenth door, mentioned in footnote ::o. SSP
:., in a list of nine cakras, locates the nirv an
.
acakra at the brahmarandhra, above the t alu and bhr u cakras
(I have emended the editions bh u to bhr u) and below the ak asacakra. Rai (:,:::,) says that according
to the Layayogasam
.
hit a the brahmarandhra is at the root of the palate (cf.

SS s.::::: where it is said to
be the opening of the sus
.
umn a and is identied with the sahasr ar acakra).

SS .: and s.:+c (quoted by
Ball ala at f. :v
5
) locate it at the lower end of the sus
.
umn a. Thus it seems that often brahmarandhra does
not refer to a specic place but simply describes somewhere from which the yogin can reach Brahm a.
The stem form brahma found here and in many other compounds in the KhV is ambiguous: it can
denote the deity Brahm a or the ultimate reality brahman. In tantric texts and early works of hat
.
hayoga
it usually refers to the deity (as in the system of the three granthi s, brahma, vis
.
n
.
u and rudra, at e.g. H P
.co; cf. KhV +.+b where dh ama sv ayam
.
bhuvam
.
is used as a synonym of brahmadh ama). The inherent
ambiguity allows later authors to interpret such compounds in a Vedantic light: e.g. H PJ +.:co where
brahmasth anam is glossed by Brahm ananda with brahm avirbh avajanakam sth anam, the place that reveals
brahman. I have chosen to translate brahma as Brahm a.
::+
As far as I am aware, c ulitala occurs only in the KhV and derivative texts. From the evidence of
:.,s, it appears to mean the region above the nape of the neck, on the same level as the forehead
and temples. This meaning ts well with the context here. Ball ala (f. ::r
67
) agrees, taking c uli as a
variant form of c ud
.
a, the crown of the head, and tala as meaning the area below: tiryak c ulitalam
.
sikh adhobh agam
.
y ati c ulih
.
sikh a | sikh a c ud
.
a ity amarah
.
| d
.
alayor abhedah
.
. See also :.: and footnote :os.
::
See footnote :::.
::s
Ball ala (f. ::r
3
) glosses yugapat with ekasamay avachedena, cutting [the frenum] all at once. One of
my informants, Gop al D as J Mah aty ag, did cut his frenum all at once. He told me that the cut bled a
great deal but that otherwise he had no problems. See also :.o and the footnotes thereon. Ball ala
adds (f. ::r
23
): yady api abhy asak ale kad a cid asv asthyam
.
tad a taddine heyo bhy aso nyadine susthat ay am
.
kartavyo na jhat
.
iti, if ill health ever arises during the practice then it should be abandoned for that day
and taken up on another day when good health has returned, not straight away.
::o
brahmabila is synonymous with brahmarandhra in its rst sense (see footnote :::).
::
Ball ala (f. ::r
9
) equates the brahm argala with the brahmadv ara: brahm argalam
.
brahmam argapra-
tibam
.
dhakam
.
r ajadam
.
tordhvadv aram
.
, the brahm argala is the door above the uvula (on r ajadanta see
footnote :c) which blocks the pathway of Brahm a. In the text, however, the two seem to be distin-
:o Cuairii :
to pierce,
::
[and] insert [his] tongue there.
sab. Practising thus for three years the tongue enters the door of Brahm a (brahma-
dv aram).
::,
[Churning]
scd. When the door of Brahm a is entered [the yogin] should duly begin churning
(mathana).
:+c
s. Some wise [yogins] achieve siddhi without churning. For [the yogin] who has
perfected the Khecar mantra success is achieved without churning.
guished. The brahm argala, the bolt, is to be rubbed away for three years, after which time the tongue
enters the brahmadv ara, the door. :.:a and +. mention the brahm argaladv ara, the bolted door of
Brahm a. In descriptions of the goddess Kun
.
d
.
alin, she is often said to be asleep blocking the brahmadv ara
at the base of the sus
.
umn a and this is its usual location (H P +.s, G

S
N , YCU +, S
.
CN + and sc). In the
KhV the brahmadv ara is at the other end of the sus
.
umn a, at the opening at the base of the palate.
:.sscsb is puzzling. After a total of seven years the yogin is instructed to start rubbing at the brahm a-
rgala so that after a further three years the tongue might enter the brahmadv ara. This is the rst time in
the section on the physical practice that the yogin is told to try to turn his tongue back. As I have noted
at :.oa it is possible to insert the tongue into the cavity above the soft palate without any preparation.
So what is the internal destination for a tongue that externally can reach the crown of the head? The
cavity above the soft palate is surrounded by bone so it would seem that however much rubbing the
yogin may do there is nowhere else for the tongue to go. And why should the yogin wait so long before
turning back his tongue? Are the verses that describe the extreme extension of the tongue so much
arthav ada, designed to put o prospective khecarsiddhas? Or did some yogins actually lengthen their
tongues this much in displays of ascetic self-mortication? None of my informants had particularly long
tongues yet most claimed that they had perfected the practice. I have heard of one yogin, Sampat N ath
of Ajmer, Rajasthan, whose tongue could reach his bhr umadhya (personal communication from Robin
Brown, :,,o). No other text (except the M KS whose description derives from that of the Khecarvidy a)
claims that such extreme lengthening of the tongue is necessary to practise khecarmudr a. H P +.+: states
chedanac alanadohaih
.
kal am
.
kramen
.
a vardhayet t avat | s a y avad bhr umadhyam
.
spr
.
sati tad a khecarsiddhih
.

By means of cutting, manipulation and milking, [the yogin] should gradually lengthen the tongue until
it touches the centre of the eyebrows. Then [there is] khecarsiddhi. Cf. KhV :.+ab, where the siddhi s
brought about by means of the practice are said to arise between the eyebrows. The two other texts that
deem the cutting of the frenum necessary for the perfection of khecarmudr a (see H R f.::v and GhS +.:o)
also state that the tongue need only be lengthened enough for it to reach the region between the eyebrows.
There is one ancillary benet of lengthening the tongue: it can be used to control which nostril the yogin
is breathing through, thus eliminating the need to use the hands during pr an
.
ay ama. This was reported
to me by several of the yogins I met during my eldwork and is described by Biixaio (:,::o).
::
Because of their being intent on pleasure (bhog asaktatv at): Ball ala f. ::r
9
.
::,
In the Khecarvidy a, brahmarandhra, brahmabila and brahmadv ara seem to be synonymous (see
fotnotes ::: and ::o). Kavii ai (:,oo:s:) reports that in the Vair at
.
apur an
.
a the brahmadv aracakra is above
the forehead but below the brahmarandhra in the cranium.
:+c
Where the word mathana occurs in the text (:.so+, :.:c::c), witnesses SM occasionally, but
not consistently, read mam
.
thana. This reects the two forms that the root can take:

math and

manth
(Wuirxiy :,:::).
Tui Kuicaivioy a :
s,ab. By doing both mantra-recitation and churning [however, the yogin] quickly
obtains the result.
s,cocb. By means of a strong and smooth thread,
:+:
[the yogin] should insert a
small probe (sal akik am) of either gold, silver or iron into the nasal cavity.
occo:b. Fixing the breath in the heart [and] sitting in a steady pose, he should
gently perform churning,
:+:
with his eyes focussed between his eyebrows.
o:cd. By doing just this much the state of churning arises after six months.
o:. For the yogin who has completely restrained his jva
:++
[and] who has become
identical with the object of contemplation (tanmay atmanah
.
), the state [of churning]
arises as [easily as does] the deep sleep of children.
o+ab. Churning is not meant [to be done] constantly;
:+
[the yogin] should practise
it every month.
:+:
Ball ala (f. :+r
34
) explains that the thread is passed through a small hole in the probe, like that in a
needle: tena s ucy am iva sal ak anuchidre protenety arthah
.
|
:+:
It is not clear to me how this practice is to be carried out. Ball ala adds little to what is found in the
text, thereby indicating that he too is unfamiliar with the practice. (In his commentary on :.:c: (f. sr
4
)
he explains the purpose of practising mathana with the expression sarvamalasodhan artham, to cleanse
away all the impurity. This is clearly not the main aim of the practice since :.o says that mathana
brings about sam
.
siddhi and identication of body and self with the universe.) It appears that after the
probe is inserted into the nasal cavity it is to be moved about by the tongue, which has entered the cavity
via the palate. The word mathana can mean either the rubbing of wood to produce re, particularly
in a sacricial context, or the churning of milk to produce butter. It is used in this second sense in
the archaic (see Goxoa :,os:o:) myth of the churning of the ocean of milk by the devas and asuras
(M Bh :.::,; cf. SYM ::. and ::.+o). Both senses of the word seem applicable here. Firstly, at KhV
:.:s the yogin is instructed to churn the circle of re (mathitv a man
.
d
.
alam
.
vahneh
.
) at the base of the
tongue (jihv am ule) and thereby melt the orb of the moon into amr
.
ta (cf. H P +.). Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs
[:,:s.v.] reports that sal ak a can mean a match or thin piece of wood (used for ignition by friction).
Secondly, when the ocean of milk was churned, amr
.
ta was among the fourteen items that were produced.
No yogin that I have met practises mathana as described here but Dr. T
.
h akur of Mumbai did describe
how during his practice of pr an
.
ay ama and khecarmudr a his tongue would involuntarily start to bang
away like a drill going into a hole. The Amaraughas asana, describing practices akin to the hat
.
hayogic
khecarmudr a, mentions kal apamathana, tongue churning, (p.: l.:c, l.:+). It says that the practice brings
about n ad
.
mukhojjr
.
mbhan
.
am, opening of the mouth of the [sa nkhin] n ad
.
, but does not go into detail.
M aSam
.
:. describes massaging the body with a preparation which has among its ingredients amr
.
ta that
is mathanaja, produced by churning, and brahmarandhravinirgata, issued forth from the aperture of
Brahm a (see footnote +c). Abhinavagupta (T

A s.:::) describes an internal mathana in which ap ana
and pr an
.
a are churned to force the breath upwards into the sus
.
umn a and ignite ud ana.
:++
In the texts of hat
.
hayoga, the jva is the vital principle, entering the foetus at the moment of conception
(SSP :.c), and leaving with the bodys nal exhalation (YCU ,c). It moves about the body, propelled
by the breath (G

S
N ++,), unless restrained by means of pr an
.
ay ama (G

SN c:). Ball ala (f. :+r
10
)
glosses jva with pr an
.
a which seems to be an oversimplication: G

SN + describes the ten v ayu s as owing
through the n ad
.
s while having the form of the jva (jvar upinah
.
). Cf.

SP +:. See also KhV +.+-o,
VS s.,

SS :.+s,

SP sc+sc, T SBM oc-o:b and KJN o.:: for descriptions of the workings of
the jva.
:+
Because it is dicult, kat
.
hinataratv at (Ball ala f. :+v
8
).
: Cuairii :
o+cd. But [the yogin] should always move his tongue around the pathway (m argam),
o goddess.
:+s
oab. [By practising] in this way complete success (sam
.
siddhih
.
) [arises] at the end
of twelve years,
:+o
o great goddess.
ocd. In [his] body he sees the entire universe as not dierent from himself ( atm a-
vibhedatah
.
).
:+
[The drinking of amr
.
t a and its rewards]
osaoob. [The yogin] should know the great pathway (mah am argam)
:+
in the skull
(brahm an
.
d
.
e)
:+,
in the region above the uvula (r ajadantordhvaman
.
d
.
ale)
:c
between the
eyebrows [to be] the three-peaked mountain (trik ut
.
am),
::
[which is] honoured by the
:+s
Biixaio (:,::o) reports that he kept his tongue in the cavity above the soft palate at all times,
removing it only to speak, eat, or engage in some other activity that made its position inconvenient.
Cf. KJN o.:sc:od, GhS +.,.

Sr B alyog L al J Bh a told me that khecarmudr a should be practised for
two to three hours a day.
The pathway is the pathway mentioned at :.osa.
:+o
Ball ala (f. :r
38
) understands this to mean twelve years from the time of rst cutting the frenum,
thus equalling the time needed to achieve siddhi mentioned at :.c. He reckons the various stages of the
practice up to the perfection of mathana to total eight and a half years (in my edition they total ten and
a half years), thus leaving three and a half to wait for sam
.
siddhi.
:+
cf. AY :.,sab: brahm an
.
d
.
am
.
sakalam
.
pasyet karastham iva mauktikam, he sees the entire universe
like a pearl in [his] hand; see also KJN :.o:os.
:+
mah am arga refers to the top of the sus
.
umn a (cf. H P +. where mah apatha is given as a synonym of
sus
.
umn a).
:+,
In the KhV brahm an
.
d
.
a means skull rather than the more usual macrocosm; see :.+o, :.:, :.oc
ob, +.:o:d; cf. S
.
CN s+d; AM .:, p.:c,;

SS :.o, :.+s, +., (where the physical body is called brahm an
.
d
.
a);
GBS ::; Suia and Tioyii (:+::+:) the seventh region is that of the head, which is called by the Hindus
brahm an
.
d
.
a. Ball ala (f. :r
9
), however, takes it to mean macrocosm. Later Sanskrit and hat
.
hayogic
works have a system of :: brahm an
.
d
.
as in (and above?) the head. See GBP :,.c and the Vair at
.
apur an
.
a
(Kavii ai :,:s:). At T

A .:++cd brahm an
.
d
.
a (understood to mean the universe by Jayaratha ad loc.) is
said to arise from the sahasr ara cakra at the top of the head.
:c
The Royal Tooth (r ajadanta) is the uvula. SSP :.o locates it at the t alucakra, equating it with the
ghan
.
t
.
ik ali nga, the m ularandhra and the tenth door (dasamadv ara), which is the opening of the sa nkhin
n ad
.
(on which see footnote ::o). Ball ala interprets r ajadanta in two ways: rstly (f. :v
13
), it is the
microcosmic equivalent of the macrocosmic Pray agar aja; he thus seems to be putting it in the same place
as trik ut
.
a (see footnote ::) when the text clearly states that it is below trik ut
.
a. Perhaps trik ut
.
a can be
thought of as a peak above the conuence. Secondly, some say (ke cit), in the body the r ajadanta is
the uvula (f. :v
11
f. :sr
1
): he describes it as a hanging piece of esh (m am
.
salolakah
.
) in the area above
the root of the tongue (jihv am ulordhvabh age) like the clapper of a bell (gham
.
t
.
alolakavat)cf. footnote
::. See also :.:,cd, +.:oc:b and A

S pp.:c::, G

SN :, H P :.o, +.::,

SS +.+, KJN o.:+, KM T ,.:,
:+.:o. Taittirya Upanis
.
ad :.o.: calls the uvula indrayoni, the source of Indra.
::
This passage and +.:o: locate trik ut
.
a between the eyebrows; SSP :., and :.:s locate it higher, at the
ak asacakra which is situated at the brahmarandhra; see also KhV :.:c, YV :c (BVU +), AM s.:, GBP
::.:. M Bh Sabhaparvan :.+,.::cd implies that trik ut
.
a is in the forehead: lal at
.
asth am
.
trik ut
.
asth am
.
ga ng am
.
tripathag am iva; M Bh Bhs
.
maparvan supplement o.+. locates it at the base of the palate: t alum ule
Tui Kuicaivioy a :,
perfected ones (siddhasevitam) [and] resembles a chickpea sprout. He should x his
mind there.
oocob. Licking with his tongue the supreme amr
.
ta owing there [and progress-
ing] gradually on the path of the practice, [the yogin] should drink [amr
.
ta] for four
years, my dear.
ocob. Grey hair and wrinkles are destroyed, supreme success (param a siddhih
.
)
arises and, as the knower of the meaning of all scriptures, [the yogin] lives for a thousand
years.
oco,b. Success in sciences such as nding buried treasure (khany a), entering
subterranean realms (bila),
::
controlling the Earth (mahv ada),
:+
and alchemy (rasa-
ca lamp ay am
.
trik ut
.
am
.
tripath antaram. Ball ala (f. :v
14
) continues the theme of micro/ macrocosmic
equivalence and takes mah am arga to mean the rivers Ga ng a, Yamun a and Sarasvat. Thus trik ut
.
a, where
the id
.
a, pi ngal a and sarasvat n ad
.
s meet, is the bodily equivalent of the conuence of the three rivers,
the triven
.
sa ngam, located at Pray agar aja (the modern-day Allahabad). He explains trik ut
.
a as meaning
tray an
.
am
.
m arg an
.
am
.
k ut
.
am
.
, the peak of the three ways, (f. :sr
57
). At f. :sr
34
he cites

SS s.:cc, where
the conjunction of the three n ad
.
s is equated with the conuence in V ar an
.
as of the Ga ng a with the
Varan
.
a and Asi rivers.
At f. :sr
78
he cites a passage which he ascribes to the Kapilagt a of the P admapur an
.
a which gives a list
of esoteric centres: trik ut
.
am
.
srhat
.
hasth anam
.
golh at
.
am
.
aut
.
apt
.
hakam
.
p urn
.
adri (corrected in margin from
pun
.
y adri ) bhr amargum
.
ph a brahmarandhram anukram ad iti. In the margin of f.:sr is a quote attributed
to Goraks
.
a in which trik ut
.
a is located at the mouth: asy artho goraks
.
en
.
a darsito yath a mukham
.
trik ut
.
am
akhy atam
.
pr
.
thvtatvam ac aralim
.
gam
.
r
.
gveda[h
.
] brahmadaivatam svaram
.
ptavarn
.
am
.
j agrad (em. Isaacsox
and Goooaii; j agr
.
d S)avasth a sth uladeha[m
.
] iti | srhat
.
hasth anam
.
rasan apastatvam
.
gurulim
.
gam
.
yajurvedah
.
svapn avasth a vis
.
n
.
ur deva[h
.
] svetavarn
.
am
.
tatvam iti | golh at
.
am
.
tu nayanasth anam
.
tejastatvam
.
sivalim
.
gam
.
s a-
mavedam
.
sus
.
upt avasth a rudradevam
.
raktavarn
.
am
.
trim atr adehasam
.
bhavam iti | p urn
.
apt
.
ham
.
ca n asikaut
.
ha-
pt
.
hasam
.
j nakam
.
| p adatatvam
.
r
.
s
.
ir v ayur jam
.
gamalim
.
gam
.
(em. Isaacsox and Goooaii; jam
.
gamam
.
lim
.
ga
S) daivatam
.
| atharvavedam
.
(em.; atharvedam
.
S) tury a ca om
.
k aram
.
nlavarn
.
akam iti | pun
.
y adrir (em.;
pun
.
y adir S) merur ity arthah
.
| bhr amargum
.
ph a srotrasth anam
.
ak asa r
.
s
.
ih
.
pr as adalim
.
gam
.
s uks
.
mavedakam
.
unman sivalim
.
gam
.
kr
.
s
.
n
.
avarn
.
am iti | brahmaram
.
dhre sahasr are dasamadv are sarvatatvam
.
tanm atr asabda-
spars adipam
.
cakam
.
caitanyam
.
s uks
.
madeham
.
ca parabrahm atmakam
.
mahad iti | I have been unable to
nd this passage in any other text. It is the most detailed description of these esoteric centres and their
locations that I have come across. This system is usually found only in texts from the Mar at
.
h-speaking
region: a similar, but less detailed, passage is found at AM :; see also AM ss.:, o+.:; SSP :.:, o.::;
YV :c::; VD :c. Some lists of s aktapt
.
has in Siicai (:,,:s.v.) include Trik ut
.
a,

Srhat
.
ha and P urn
.
agiri,
while the goddess Bhr amar is associated with a pt
.
ha called Janasth ana whose microcosmic location is the
chin. (As Professor Sanderson has suggested to me, Janasth ana may well be wrongly written for J alasth ana
(=J alandhara).) The brahmarandhras macrocosmic location is Hi ng L aj in Baluchistan. Of the bodily
centres listed in the BKhP s citations quoted above, only golh at
.
a and aut
.
apt
.
ha are not listed by Sircar
as geographical locations. Professor Sanderson has suggested that they are variant spellings of koll at
.
a
(=Kolh apur ?) and aud
.
apt
.
ha (=Od
.
d
.
iy ana). A bodily centre called koll at
.
aman
.
d
.
apa is mentioned at SSP
:.: with a variant reading gollal at
.
a (sic) reported in the footnotes. The tentative identication of Koll at
.
a
with Kolh apur is supported by a description of female Maharashtrian entertainers called Kolh at
.
ans by
Soxruiixii (:,,::+o).
::
See Kath asarits agara +.o,+ and so.::: for descriptions of khany av ad and bilav ad P asupata ascetics.
:+
Professor Sanderson suggested the emendation mahv ada. M ahv ada is not found in lists of magical
sciences, but a synonym ks
.
etrav ada (whose meaning is never explicitly stated) is mentioned in

Saiva
:sc Cuairii :
v ada), arise for the yogin after ve years, o P arvat.
o,ccb Duly drinking the owing amr
.
ta liquid with [his] tongue, the resolute
(svasthah
.
) yogin should curb his diet for twelve years, [living] as an ascetic (vrata-
sthah
.
).
:
cc:b. By this application of the practice, the great yogin, free of grey hair and
wrinkles [and] with a body as incorruptible as diamond (vajrak ayah
.
), lives for one
hundred thousand years.
:c:d. With the strength of ten thousand elephants, my dear, he has long-
distance sight and hearing. Capable of punishing and rewarding [people], he becomes
powerful with respect to everything.
+ab. These siddhi s, o goddess, only arise between the eyebrows.
:s
+cb. Placing the tongue in the ether ( ak ase),
:o
[the yogin] should clench [his]
sources among the mantrav adas (see e.g.

Sivadharmottara, Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine,
London, South Asian MS Collection, No. :o, f. +r
7
f. +v
3
, and JRY :.s.:sc:s:a (NAK s-osc, f. :o:v
3
)).
Most of the witnesses of S have mah av ade (interpreted as a vocative by Ball ala at f. :or
1
) which
seems corrupt. Ras arn
.
ava :. gives a hierarchy of siddhi s: khanya, (a variant found in witness M; the
edition has khaga) bila, mantra and rasa. The emendation of mahv ada to mantrav ada would, however,
be unmetrical. K
:s svarn
.
adidh atuv ad ani, the sciences of metals such as gold etc., for the whole p ada is
noteworthy but most probably a scribal emendation.
:
Many of my informants told me that the practice of khecarmudr a enables the yogin to go without
food and water, a skill necessary for extended periods of yog abhy asa; this is also stated at G

SN os (=H P
+.+), A

S p.: l.+, GhS +.:,

SS +.:, s.+ and by Biixaio (:,::o). An addition in the margin of S (f.::r)
quotes Yogas utra +.:,, which suggests early origins for this idea: kan
.
t
.
hak upe ks
.
utpip as anivr
.
ttih
.
[sam
.
yama]
upon the hollow of the throat [brings about] the suppression of hunger and thirst. Cf. the passage from
the Suttanip ata on page :o of the introduction and footnote c on extended sam adhi.
Ball ala understands vratasthah
.
to mean living as a brahmac arin, i.e. practising celibacy: guptem
.
-
driyasyopasthasam
.
yamah
.
(f. :r
2
).
:s
This odd-sounding assertion probably means that the siddhi s only arise as a result of the mental
and physical practices which are focussed on the region between the eyebrows (cf. :.oob). This emphasis
on the importance of the region between the eyebrows contradicts :.scassd, where the tongue is to be
lengthened until externally it reaches the top of the skull (see footnote ::). This suggests that the two
passages were not composed together.
At :.::cd the somaman
.
d
.
ala is said to be between the eyebrows; this verse may be referring to that place.
:o
Here ak asa means the cavity above the soft palate. See page + of the introduction. Cf. JRY .:.:sa,
M VUT ::.:, T

A +.:+:c, AM o.:, GBS :+; see also Wuiri :,,o::c::. The Khecarvidy as subtle
physiology does not include a system of bodily voids such as those found in some texts of tantric

Saivism
and hat
.
hayoga (on which see Vasuoiva :,,,::c::c).
Tui Kuicaivioy a :s:
teeth;
:
making the mouth [like] the hollow of a crows beak (k akaca ncuput
.
am),
:
he
should drink the amr
.
ta therein.
csb. By drinking [the amr
.
ta] he truly becomes free of old age and death after
a year; he becomes an Ethereal Being (khecaratvam av apnoti)
:,
and lives as long as the
moon and the stars.
scb. The best adept quickly attains absolutely all the magical powers (siddhi -
samayam)
:sc
that are found in the three worlds, such as those of magical sandals
:
There is disagreement both between the witnesses of the KhV and between other hat
.
hayogic texts
over whether or not the teeth should be clenched during the practice. Witnesses A and K+, and T SBM
,: and :o say that they should not; all the other witnesses, M ahopanis
.
ad s.s and

SS +.o say that
they should. Clenching the teeth is the preference of the more ascetic traditionit is mentioned in
the passages from the Pali canon cited in the introduction (pp.:+:o) and is consistent with the ideas
of eort and force implicit in the name hat
.
hayoga. Not clenching the teeth is favoured by the tantric
tradition: cf. KM T :+.:o:c (see page + of the introduction). In instructions for physical postures to be
adopted during s adhana (but not specically connected with khecarmudr a) M r
.
gendratantra yogap ada :,c,
Sarvaj n anottaratantra yogap ada ::a (see Vasuoiva :,,,:+co n.o) and JRY .:.o+c instruct the s adhaka
not to touch his teeth with his teeth.
:
During the practice uid gathers in the mouth. By pushing out the lips into the shape of a birds
beak there is more room for uid to collect. In the hat
.
hayogic practice of j alandharabandha (described
at G

S
N o:o+; H P +.c: etc.) the throat is constricted by letting the head hang forward. The uid
dripping from the moon is thus diverted into the mouth and prevented from falling into the solar region
at the stomach (hence the suitability of the name of the practice, j alandhara,which can be interpreted as a
vr
.
ddhi derivative from jalam
.
dhara, holding water). Vivekadarpan
.
:c mentions the k akmukh attitude
in connection with this technique. Instructions to make the mouth like a birds beak when practising
khecarmudr a are also found at JRY .:.:s, KhV +.:s, G

S
N :+,,

SS +.cs, GhS +.o.
:,
Ball ala (f. :r
10
) glosses khecaratvam with devatvam: he does not equate khecaratva with the ability
to y. See footnote :c in the introduction.
:sc
The meaning of samayam here is not clear. It is tempting to conjecturally emend samayam to
sant anam (cf. KhV :.ca). However, Ball ala (f. :v
7
) reads siddhasamayam
.
(he glosses it with jhot
.
im
.
g adi-
vr adibh utapret adi and understands the verse to mean that the s adhakottama can quickly get control over
all these beings), and I have found three instances of the compound siddhisamaya in Buddhist tantras
Guhyasam ajatantra, prose section after :.:s: k ayasiddhisamayavajram (I am grateful to Harunaga Isaacson
for providing me with this reference); Samvarodayatantra :.+c: siddhisamayasam
.
varah
.
; Kr
.
s
.
n
.
ayam aritantra
p.:cc: tath agatasiddhisamayah
.
.
A marginal note in S (f.:v) adds that all these siddhi s are described in the Datt atreyatantra and other
texts (datt atreyatam
.
tr adau).
:s: Cuairii :
(p aduk a),
:s:
the magical sword (khad
.
ga),
:s:
power over zombies (vet ala),
:s+
magical
elixirs (siddhidravya), realgar,
:s
invisibility (a njanam),
:ss
access to the treasures of the
subterranean realms (vivaram),
:so
and power over male (cet
.
akam) and female (yaks
.
in
.
)
genies.
:s
:s:
p aduk asiddhi gives the yogin sandals that enable him to go wherever he wishes. Ball ala (f. :v
12
)
says that this siddhi is explained in the N ag arjunatantra and the Tantrar aja, and that the sandals can be
used to cross water and travel long distances. M aSam
.
pat
.
ala +c (f. cv
6
f. :r
8
) describes p aduk asiddhi :
the s adhaka is to make sandals out of various precious metals, go to a cremation-ground, drink alcohol
and repeat a saptak ut
.
amantra one lakh times. The sandals will thus be empowered by the yogin s of the
cremation-ground. Cf. Kulac ud
.
aman
.
itantra o.:sc:ob, Ronixsox :,,::s. Tantrar ajatantra pat
.
ala :
describes the mantras and eects of sixteen siddhi s, including p aduk a, khad
.
ga, vet ala, a njana, cet
.
aka and
yaks
.
in
.
.
:s:
M KSK pat
.
ala o (pp.s:s) describes khad
.
gasiddhi : by means of mantras, an oering of his own
blood, and, if possible, a human sacrice (narabali), the s adhaka empowers a sword to guarantee him
victory in any battle. Cf. Kulac ud
.
aman
.
itantra o.:oc++d.
:s+
Ball ala (f. :v
3
) explains this siddhi as pis acavasitvam, control over ghouls. M aSam
.
pat
.
ala +:
(f. v
8
f. sr
11
) describes vet alasiddhi : the s adhaka should drink alcohol, repeat a saptak ut
.
amantra one
lakh times, and make a tarpan
.
a oering of goats blood. If performed correctly, a vet ala appears and
becomes his lifelong servant. Cf. Kulac ud
.
aman
.
itantra o.:,a:sb.
:s
Realgar (manah
.
sil a) is red arsenic, an ingredient in elixirs: see e.g. KhV .,. Picumata o.s (NAK
MS No. +-+c, f.::v) includes manah
.
sil a in a list of siddhi s, and a Buddhist Kriy atantra, the Amogha-
p asakalpar aja, describes how manah
.
sil a, when applied to the eyes, can make the wearer invisible and able
to move in the ether: manah
.
sil a a njanam
.
v a parijapya aks
.
in
.
y a njayitv a tato ntarhito bhavati. ak asena
parikramati (pp.:+). Cf. K amas utra .:.o, in which it is said that if one coats ones hand with the faeces
of a peacock that has eaten harit ala and/ or manah
.
sil a and touches something, it becomes invisible. I am
grateful to Professor Sanderson for providing me with these references.
:ss
M aSam
.
pat
.
ala +s (f. r
11
f. :r
9
) gives instructions for a njanasiddhi : after a mantra-repetition and
visualisation, various recipes are given for the preparation of the ointment (a njana) whose ingredients
include herbs, honey and, in one concoction, mercury. By applying this ointment to the eyes, the s adhaka
sees everything (sarvam
.
pasyati). Cf. M KSK pat
.
ala o (p.ss), Kulac ud
.
aman
.
itantra o.++,. Ball ala
(f. :v
4
) says that this siddhi has been described in the N ag arjuna and Datt atreya Tantras.
:so
vivarasiddhi is similar to the bilasiddhi mentioned at :.oc. Ball ala (f. :v
46
) glosses it with bhuvas
tats adhanam
.
and explains it as the ability to enter ponds, wells, tanks, caves and ditches, and retrieve
treasure therefrom.
:s
cet
.
akas and yaks
.
in
.
s are genie-like male and female servants respectively. Ball ala (f. :v
8
) describes
cet
.
akasiddhi as parapres
.
yak aritvam, the power to enslave others. He says that the best slave is the gan
.
esa-
cet
.
aka and gives his mantra. (s reading for cet
.
akam, khet
.
akam, shield, may be original.) Yaks
.
in
.
s are
usually associated with Kubera and able to bestow wealth and sexual favours (see e.g. KSS +.o+, BKhP
f. :v
1
f. :v
5
). M aSam
.
pat
.
ala + (f. or
1
f. r
10
) describes yaks
.
in
.
siddhi : by means of a trik ut
.
a and
other mantras, and a visualisation of the goddess, the s adhaka gets yaks
.
in
.
melaka. Ball ala (f. :v
10
f. :r
1
)
gives a yaks
.
in
.
siddhimantra and says that according to the N ag arjuna and Datt atreya Tantras there are
thirty-two yaks
.
in
.
s.
The syntax of this list of siddhi s is odd. :.scd is a plural dvandva compound while :.oab lists its
siddhi s one by one. G omits :.scd, suggesting that the line may be a later addition to the text. Some of
the witnesses seem to have attempted to split :.scd into separate elements, but it is metrically impossible
to alter khadgavet ala to khadgo vet alah
.
.
Tui Kuicaivioy a :s+
Chapter II
[The kal as at the gateway of Brahm a]
:. O great goddess, at the barely perceptible bolted gate of Brahm a there is a great tetrad
of kal as (kal acatus
.
kam),
:s
consisting of the four aims of man (caturvarg atmakam).
:s,
:. On the eastern side is [the kal a] called Kr
.
t a, in the south Gupt a, on the western
side

Siv a, [and] in the north Par aparasiv a.
:oc
+ When the yogin pierces that gateway with the tip of his tongue and drinks the
amr
.
ta from the eastern kal a, he becomes a master of dharma (dharm adhipah
.
) after a
month.
. When the yogin licks with his tongue the amr
.
ta at [the kal a called] Gupt a in
the south, there is no doubt that after just one month he becomes the lord of wealth
(arthesvarah
.
) in bodily form.
s. When he drinks with [his] tongue the amr
.
ta created in the western kal a of [the
tetrad], then, after a month, the great yogin becomes the lord of desire (k amesvarah
.
).
o. When he drinks the amr
.
ta created in the northern kal a, then he obtains
dominion over the highest gods.
:o:
. When the lord amongst yogins drinks the great amr
.
ta which is lying in the region
above [the four kal as] (tad urdhvaman
.
d
.
ale), at the opening of Brahm a, he becomes

Siva,
liberated while living (jvanmuktah
.
).
a,b. When he practises every month for twelve years (dv adas abdam),
:o:
the
yogin, free from all disease, omniscient, and worshipped by sages, becomes like

Siva,
ageless and undying in this world.
:s
The basic meaning of kal a is a part, especially a sixteenth part of the moon (e.g. Br
.
had aran
.
yaka
Upanis
.
ad :.s.:; see Goxoa :,os:::s:+c). The moon waxes and wanes in periods of fteen days; each
day it gains or loses one kal a. The sixteenth kal a is the amr
.
takal a (SSP :.o; cf. S
.
CN o) which never
dies, even at the dark of the moon. (Some tantric texts add a seventeenth kal a; see e.g. T

A +.:+, Jayaratha
ad T

A s.o+o, Par atrsik avivaran
.
a +s.) Many texts also describe the kal as of the sun and of re (e.g. KAT
o.+c, SSP :.ooo, GBS ,). The moons association with soma and amr
.
ta has led to all of its kal as
being thought of as containing amr
.
ta, and it is in the sense of a store of amr
.
ta that the word kal a is
used in the Khecarvidy a. Kal a can also mean tongue (e.g. H P +.++), and, in tantric descriptions of
the phonematic emanation of reality, vowel (T

A s.o+o; Paooux :,,c:,,:). See also footnote :,:;
Wuiri :,,o:+o.
:s,
The caturvarga is the four aims of man: k ama, artha, dharma and moks
.
a. See :.+o. Cf. KJN s.+:,
.:
:oc
I have been unable to nd parallels of this list of kal as in other texts.
:o:
Thus moks
.
a (see :.:) is equated with parames
.
t
.
hn am adhipatyam, dominion over the highest gods
and subordinated to the end described in the next verse: becoming

Siva, liberated while living.
:o:
The witnesses here are unanimous in reading dv adas abdam (or corruptions thereof ). One would,
however, expect a word meaning for twelve months rather than for twelve years because of the passage
at :.:c:, in which are listed the rewards obtained each month from drinking the par amr
.
ta in the
brahmarandhra over a period of a year, culminating in the attainment of

Sivahood.
:s Cuairii :
,c:cd. After the yogin has repeatedly drunk the amr
.
ta from the four kal as, o
great goddess, then he should insert [his] tongue into the place of Brahm a and drink
the amr
.
ta [which is] very sweet, cool, pleasant, milk-coloured and free of foam.
::ab. After just one months practice, [the yogin] himself becomes like a god.
::cd. In two months he knows completely the meaning of all sacred texts, o P arvat.
::ab. After three months, o goddess, he truly becomes free [and] like

Siva.
::cd. After four months, great goddess, omniscience arises.
:+ab. In ve months, as a great adept (mah asiddhah
.
), he is able to see the three
worlds.
:+c:b. In six months, lled with the goodness of the quality of ultimate bliss,
[the yogin] becomes liberated while living; in this there is no doubt, o Par apar a.
:c:sb. In the seventh month, with happy mind, he constantly associates
:o+
at
will with great ghouls, ghosts, snakes and demons.
:scd. In the course of the eighth month communion with the gods (devaih
.
sam
.
-
melanam) arises.
:o
:oab. In the ninth month, the powers of becoming invisible and innitesimal arise.
:ocd. In the tenth [month], the ability to assume any form at will (k amar upatvam),
[which is] manifest to all the worlds, [arises].
:. In the eleventh [month], o goddess, the yogin becomes lord of the universe,
knowing the past, present and future, a master, like

Siva. This that I have spoken is
the truth.
[The kal as at Ked ara]
:. It is taught (pr ahuh
.
) that Ked ara is where the c ulitala has been declared to be, o
goddess.
:os
Eight kal as of Soma are described there, o you who are worshipped by the
extreme adepts (vravandite).
:oo
:o+
For saha sam
.
vartate G has sad a sam
.
ves
.
t
.
ito: rather than merely associating with the beings listed, the
yogin is forever surrounded by them.
:o
cf. GBS :+: parcay jog unman khel a ahanisi im
.
chy a karai devat a syum
.
mel a, the yogin in the paricaya
state plays in unman day and night, and meets with deities at will.
:os
Ked ara is located between the eyebrows in H P +.:+ and Darsanopanis
.
ad ., but KhV :.,so
clearly indicates that the c ulitala is at the back of the head, above the nape of the neck (see also footnote
::+). The description at :.:: of a further set of kal as at the somaman
.
d
.
ala between the eyebrows conrms
that the KhV s Ked ara is not located there. Wuiri (:,,o::s:o) describes parallels between the site of
the Himalayan shrine of Ked arn ath and the subtle body of hat
.
hayogic physiology.
:oo
On the connection between amr
.
ta and Soma, see footnote :s, Dascuira :,o::sc: and Goxoa
:,os:ch.:.
Here S have the aisa sandhi form maravandite, o you who are worshipped by the gods. This is
the only instance I have found in which an aisa form in the KhV manuscripts is found in a correct form
in . I suspect that this is because of an attempt to get rid of vra, a word that has strong connotations
of left-hand tantrism. Cf. :.::cd, where almost all the witnesses read sam
.
sthit a vravandite; only G has
Tui Kuicaivioy a :ss
:,a:cb. The rst is Amr
.
t a,
:o
o goddess, the second is called M anad a; [then there
are] P us
.
a and Tus
.
t
.
i and Pus
.
t
.
i and Rati and Dhr
.
ti, and the eighth is

Sasin; all are oceans
of the great amr
.
ta.
:cc::b. And when the yogin points [his] tongue towards that place then an
eightfold stream of icy liquid ows there.
::cd. Through contact with the ow of that [liquid], diseases of the body are
destroyed.
::ab. After eight months [of this practice] the yogin becomes an Ethereal Being
(khecaratvam praj ayate).
:o
[The kal as at the Orb of Soma]
::c:+b. Verily, the place between the eyebrows is called the Orb of Soma (soma-
man
.
d
.
alam).
:o,
A group of four kal as is taught [to be] there, a seat of the great amr
.
ta.
:+cd. [They are], by name, [the kal a] called Candrik a, and K anti and Jyotsn a and

Sr.
:ab. [The yogin] should insert his tongue there and drink [the amr
.
ta] over and
over again (ptv a ptv a sam apibet).
:c
:c:sb. In four months the yogin becomes free from danger;
::
truly his body
sam
.
sthit amaravandite (in which the sandhi is correct).
:o
The names of the next sixteen kal as that are listed (eight at Ked ara, four at the somaman
.
d
.
ala, three
at the khecaraman
.
d
.
ala and the rst of the two at the r ajadanta) match exactly the sixteen saumyakal as
listed at Kul arn
.
avatantra o.++ and the lunar kal as listed in a quotation from the M erutantra in the
third tara nga of the Purascary arn
.
ava (p.::s; in this list Pus
.
t
.
i and Tus
.
t
.
i are transposed). In Amr
.
t ananda-
n athas Dpik a on Yoginhr
.
daya p uj asam
.
keta :c:cs he lists sixteen saumyakal as: amr
.
t a, m anad a, p us
.
a,
pus
.
t
.
ih
.
, prtih
.
, revat, hrmat, srh
.
, k antih
.
, sudh a, jyotsn a, haimavat, ch ay a, samp urit a, r am a and sy am a.
Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs (:,:s.vv.), at the entries for each of the names of the eight kal as here located at the
khecaraman
.
d
.
ala, says that they are (in the same order) the names of the kal as of the moon as described in
the Brahmapur an
.
a, but I have been unable to locate any such passage in that work.
:o
In this and subsequent descriptions of groups of kal as, it seems that the yogin should spend a month
tasting the amr
.
ta at each kal a because the rewards to be gained are obtained after the same number of
months as kal as at that particular kal asth ana.
:o,
somaman
.
d
.
ala probably means the moon: the names of the kal as here have particularly lunar conno-
tations; furthermore, in the Kaivalyadh am edition of the G

SN the moon is called somaman
.
d
.
ala in verse so
(Kaivaiyaou ax :,,::+:). M KSG ::.,, mentions a mah acakra called Soma above the forehead. M VUT
:o.:+ and VS .: locate the somaman
.
d
.
ala at the heart.
:c
The reading sam aviset found in almost all the witnesses seems odd, particularly after sam avesya earlier
in the line. I have thus adopted Professor Sandersons conjectural emendation sam apibet. One could
understand sam aviset to mean the yogin should enter [sam adhi ] but there are no similar constructions
elsewhere in the text. Ball ala (f. +:v
9
) understands sam aviset to mean that the yogin should remain with
his tongue in place: pravisyaiva sthito bhavet.
::
I have conjectured yog for the rst word of :c where G and the KhV manuscripts have devi. Nowhere
else in the text does a vocative start a half-verse. The manuscripts have devabh asacatus
.
kon
.
a (ken
.
a Jo),
a square of divine appearance, for :c which does not t the context and is probably a corruption of
:so Cuairii :
becomes as hard as diamond from drinking the ow of [amr
.
ta].
[The kal as at the D iamond Bulb]
:sc:od. Above that is a rock (sil a), the Orb of the Ethereal Beings (khecaraman
.
d
.
alam),
::
known as the Diamond Bulb (vajrakand akhyam).
:+
[The yogin] should recognise [it
to be] at the top of the forehead (lal at
.
ante); there, o goddess, is a triad of kal as: Prti,
A ngad a and P urn
.
a. He should insert his tongue there.
:ab. He should drink with his tongue the cool owing amr
.
ta of that milky stream.
:c:d. In three months, o goddess, [the yogin] becomes free from all disease,
impervious to attack by all cutting weapons, unyielding to all methods [of hostile
magic] (sarvas adhanaih
.
),
:
[and] inconceivable by means of all the mundane sciences
(sarvavij n anaih
.
) with their ugly objects.
:,ab. By the power of the Diamond Bulb he truly becomes like Bhairava.
[The kal as at the Royal Tooth]
:,cd. Below the nostrils and above the lips (n asik adho dharos
.
t
.
hordhvam)
:s
is the great
place [called] the Royal Tooth (r ajadantam).
:o
+cab. [There is], o goddess, a pair of kal as there, P urn
.
amr
.
t a and

Stal a.
+ccd. Holding the breath, [the yogin] should touch [them] with the tip of [his]
tongue.
+:ab. A sweet, cool uid is produced there, o goddess.
the reading found in the other witnesses.
::
Witnesses G, which often preserve original readings, have khecaramadhyagam, in the middle of
Khecara for khecaraman
.
d
.
alam. However, I have been unable to locate any other references to a place
called Khecara in the subtle body so have adopted the reading of the KhV manuscripts. Khecaraman
.
d
.
ala
perhaps refers to the sun, in contrast to the lunar somaman
.
d
.
ala that has just been described.
:+
I have found no references to a vajrakanda in the body in other works on yoga. RAK :so mentions a
plant called vajrakanda in a description of a mercurial preparation. Several works describe an egg-shaped
kanda or kandayoni at the navel as the source of the :,ccc n ad
.
s, e.g. G

S
N :s (=YCU :c:sb), VS
:.:::: (=T SBM ss,),

SP +c. On the analogy of this kanda, the vajrakanda may be a point of
intersection or origin of n ad
.
s. See also :.,cscb, :.o and footnote :.
:
The reading found in various forms in the manuscripts of S, alaks
.
yah
.
sarvalekhakaih
.
, is interpreted
by Ball ala (f. ++r
10
) to mean imperceptible by the gods, i.e. invisible (adarsanyah
.
).
:s
This is an emendation of the reading found in G and, in a corrupt form, in . The witnesses of S
have n asik adhottaro or corrupt versions of it ( has the nonsensical n asik adyotaros
.
t
.
adhah
.
). This form is
the result of a double sandhi ( ars
.
a sandhi according to Ball ala at f. ++v
1
) of n asik adhah
.
+uttaro. I have
taken adharos
.
t
.
ha to mean both the upper and lower lips (cf. Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs :,::,).
:o
As we have seen in footnote :c the r ajadanta is the uvula, so its description as below the nostrils
and above the lips is surprising and suggests that it means somewhere in the region of the front teeth.
Presumably the description means that the r ajadanta is on the same horizontal plane as the space below
the nostrils and above the lips.
Tui Kuicaivioy a :s
+:cd. Focussing his mind there, the ascetic (vrat) should drink [the uid] for three
months.
+:ab. He becomes ageless and undying, free from all disease.
[The kal as at the Base and Kun
.
d
.
alin]
+:c++b. The place between the anus and the testicles is called the Base ( adh aram).
:
Five kal as are spoken of there, from which drips the supreme amr
.
ta.
++c+b. Sudh a, Sudh amay, Praj n a, K alaghn, J n anad ayin;
:
[these] ve kal as
are praised as streams of nectar, bestowing all siddhi s.
+cd. The supreme feminine divinity (param a saktih
.
) is situated there, o goddess,
the primordial ( ady a) Kun
.
d
.
alin.
+s. By contracting that region (tatr aku ncanayogena)
:,
[and] holding the breath,
o you who are worshipped by the gods (sur arcite), [the yogin] should unite the cool
amr
.
ta situated there with the goddess of the Base (m ulasakty a).
+o. Leading [them] by way of the central channel [up] from the Sv adhis
.
t
.
h ana and
other lotuses, he should think of [himself ] as being sprinkled by the rain of that nectar
up to his skull (brahm an
.
d
.
ak avadhi).
:c
+a+b. Taking the amr
.
ta situated there, the great goddess

Srkun
.
d
.
al goes by
way of the central channel to the top of the abode of Brahm a, bathed in a surfeit of
the nectar produced from the ve kal as of the Base.
+cd. [The yogin] should imagine [her] pervading [his] body from his feet to his
head.
+,. In ve months of using [this technique], absorption into the ve elements
arises;
::
through practising [it] in the morning, in the evening and at midnight (trik al a-
:
This is the adh ara or m ul adh ara cakra of tantric and yogic physiology. See e.g. KJN :.:s:b, KM T
:+.+s:, S
.
CN , G

SN :, Y

SU :.:o.
:
I have found no parallels for this or any of the subsequent lists of kal as.
:,
i.e. by means of the hat
.
hayogic m ulabandha. Ball ala (f. +v
12
) explains it to be the forcing of breath
into the head by sitting in padm asana or siddh asana, contracting the Base and repeating hum
.
hum
.
: akum
.
ca-
nam
.
tu padmasiddh asanasthatve sati hum
.
h

m
.
k aren
.
adh arakamalam
.
sam
.
kocya tatrasthav ayoh
.
pr
.
s
.
t
.
havam
.
se
nayan am
.
bhojavr
.
ttau tu n abhim ul at preritasya v ayoh
.
sirasy abhihananam | Cf. G

SN ss,, YKU :.o,
H P +.oco etc. In his commentary on N T .+c Ks
.
emar aja describes a forerunner of this practice in
which the contraction and expansion of the anus (mattagandhasth ana) causes Kun
.
d
.
alin to point upwards:
cittapr an
.
aik agryen
.
a kandabh umim avas
.
t
.
abhya tanm ulam iti mattagandhasth anam
.
sanair iti sam
.
kocavik as a-
bhy asena saktyunmes
.
am upalaks
.
ya pd
.
ayet yath a saktir urdhvamukhaiva bhavati (see also N T U pp.:s:s).
This repeated contraction and expansion is a feature of the Gheran
.
d
.
asam
.
hit as asvinmudr a which is also
said to awaken kun
.
d
.
alin (GhS +.+).
:c
In the KhV brahm an
.
d
.
a means skull. See footnote :+,.
::
Ball ala (f. +sv
78
) explains pa ncabh utalaya as absorption into the subtle elements: yady api sth ul an am
.
bh ut an am
.
layo sam
.
bhavas tath api tanm atr an
.
am
.
lavarayah an am
.
bjabh ut an am
.
tatra tatra japenes
.
t
.
adevat a-
dhy anena ca laye tallayasy arthasiddhatv at. In hat
.
hayogic texts, laya is both an aim of yoga (see KhV +.s:;
AY :.::,, A

S p.s ll.:o:c, H P .+, .:,+ etc.) and a type of yoga itself (e.g. DY

S :,+c and +s:, H P
:s Cuairii :
bhy asayogatah
.
)
::
he truly becomes equal to

Siva .
[The kal as at the Sv adhis
.
t
.
h ana]
c. That which is the place of the penis (li ngasth anam),
:+
o goddess, is called the
Sv adhis
.
t
.
h ana; there is said [to be] a triad of kal as there, replete with the divine amr
.
ta.
:ab. They are called Sus uks
.
m a, Param ahl ad a and Vidy a.
:c:b. Holding his breath and awakening the goddess as before, he should lead
[her up] as far as [his] skull and inundate his body [with amr
.
ta].
:cd. In the course of three months the yogin attains the reward that has already
been described.
:
[The kal as at the Bamboo Staff ]
+. That which is between the anus and the penis is called the bamboo sta (ven
.
u-
dan
.
d
.
am).
:s
A tetrad of kal as is taught [to be] there, consisting of the essence of the
great amr
.
ta.
ab. [They are] Sust a, Mah atr
.
pti, Palitaghn and Valiks
.
ay a.
csb. [The yogin] should awaken the goddess there and inundate [his] body
[with amr
.
ta] as before; after four months of [this] practice he shall obtain the reward
described earlier.
.:c+, YB :+,

SP +sc+o+, VU s.:c). s reading, pa ncabh utajayam
.
labhet, preserves an older idea of
mastery over the elements found in the Yogas utra (+.+) and many tantric works (see Vasuoiva :,,,::c
:sc). At f. ,r
68
(in his commentary on +.os), Ball ala quotes a passage on bh utajaya which he attributes
to the M ah abh arata: bh arate paus
.
kare saptadas adhy aye nlakam
.
t
.
hkramen
.
a p ad adi j anuparyam
.
tam
.
|
j anv adi p ayvam
.
tam
.
| p ayv adi hr
.
day am
.
tam
.
| tato bhr umadhy am
.
tam
.
| tato m urdh am
.
tam
.
| cakrapam
.
cakam
.
(pam
.
cakam
.
] em.; pam
.
ca S) pam
.
caghat
.
ik aparyam
.
tam
.
mano dh arayato bj ani japata uktadev an dhy ayatas ca
tattadbh utajayo vasyam
.
bhavati | See also footnote :,o.
::
This is the conventional meaning of trik ala and it is understood thus by Ball ala (f. +or
12
).
:+
The Sv adhis
.
t
.
h ana lotus is located in the region of the penis in G

SN ::,

SS s.s, S
.
CN : etc. Likewise
Ball ala puts it li ngam ule, at the root of the penis at f. +or
7
. I have thus adopted Gs reading over s
incorrect n abhisth anam and the vague n abhisth an ad adhah
.
of the other witnesses.
:
As Ball ala notes (f. +v
810
), this and the reward mentioned at :.sb are presumably the reward
described at :.+,.
:s
I have not come across references to the ven
.
udan
.
d
.
a in any other texts. Ball ala (f. +r
1
) says that it
is the lower part of the spine (pr
.
s
.
t
.
havam
.
s akhyasya m ulam
.
) and equates it with the vajradan
.
d
.
a described
in YB :+:. Gs reading of vn
.
a may be original: Tantrar ajatantra :.+s says that the vn
.
adan
.
d
.
a is the
spinesus
.
umn a pr
.
s
.
t
.
havam
.
s akhyavn
.
adan
.
d
.
asya madhyag a; Y

SU o. describes the vn
.
adan
.
d
.
a as being in
the region behind the anus and supporting the body (dehabhr
.
t).
Tui Kuicaivioy a :s,
[The Id
.
a and Pi ngal a Channels]
:o
scob. Pi ngal a is the channel of the sun; Id
.
a is the channel of the moon.
:
The sun is
called the bearer of poison (vis
.
av ahah
.
), the moon is the bearer of nectar (sudh av ahah
.
)
:
ocb. Practice is enjoined in that which is called the channel of the sun and in
the channel of the moon; and concentration (dh aran
.
a) [is enjoined] in the channel of
the moon.
:,
The yogin should practise breath-retention.
cb. He should ll his body with air by way of the channel of the moon;
expulsion [of air] by way of the channel of the sun is enjoined for improvement of the
body (dehavr
.
ddhaye).
:,c
cd. I have taught you this four-fold place of kal as, o goddess.
:,:
[The place of the ultimate amr
.
t a]
,ab. Now I shall teach the great place of the ultimate amr
.
ta.
:,:
:o
scb appear to be a later addition to the text: c follows on directly from sb.
:
Cf. G

SN +:, VS :.:: etc.
:
The editions reading, ravih
.
proktah
.
, is attested only by B and is possibly a scribal emendation. It is
tempting to adopt s raver b ahuh
.
, taking it to mean a ray of the sun but I have found no parallels for
this usage of b ahu. The reading raver v ahah
.
found in a variety of forms in the other witnesses results in
the unwanted repetition of v ahah
.
.
:,
a is puzzling and I suspect that the text is corrupt. I have found no parallel passages in other
hat
.
hayogic texts. As Ball ala notes (f. +,r
10
), dh aran
.
a can mean both xing of the mind on a single object
and xing of the breath. (The two are linked: Vy asa in his commentary to YS :.s: states that mental
dh aran
.
a is brought about through breath-control; cf. H P .:+.) Here I have interpreted the p ada with
the former sense of dh aran
.
a. It could also be interpreted with the latter sense, giving the meaning that
the yogin is to inhale through the lunar channel but this would be somewhat redundant since the same
is said in the next half-verse.
:,c
This lunar pr an
.
ay ama with its emphasis on inhalation through the id
.
a n ad
.
has no parallel in the
manuals of hat
.
hayoga, in which the yogin is usually instructed to use alternate nostrils for inhalation
(e.g. H P :.:c,

SS +.:+:, GhS s.+,s+). There is one technique in which the yogin is to use only one
nostril for inhalation: s uryabhedana (H P :.sc, GhS s.ss,); however it is the pi ngal a n ad
.
which is
to be used for inhalation and the id
.
a for exhalation.
:,:
The kal as situated in the lower part of the body total twelve (ve at the adh ara, three at the sv adhis
.
t
.
h ana
and four at the ven
.
udan
.
d
.
a). This gure tallies with the descriptions of twelve kal as of the sun (which is
situated in the lower part of the body in yogic physiology: see e.g. H P +.o:) found in SSP :.os and
KAT o.+,. This may be coincidence: here the kal as are not said to have any connection with the sun
while in the SSP and KAT passages the names of the kal as are explicitly solar. Moreover, no such neat
correspondence can be made for the twenty-two kal as situated in the head. Indeed it is striking that the
kal as in the head do not total sixteen or seventeen (see footnote :s). (Ball ala (f. +r
7
) omits the four kal as
at the somaman
.
d
.
ala and the single kal a above the brahm argaladv ara to arrive at the scripturally prescribed
total of seventeen candrakal as.)
:,:
I usually translate sudh a as nectar, amr
.
ta as amr
.
ta, par amr
.
ta as great amr
.
ta, and param amr
.
ta
as supreme amr
.
ta. I have chosen to translate par amr
.
ta here as ultimate amr
.
ta because

Siva is now
teaching the location of the highest store of amr
.
ta in the head.
:oc Cuairii :
,cscb. The Diamond Bulb (vajrakandam)
:,+
in the forehead sparkles like the
shining moon; in its centre is the syllable lam
.
and it is square. The deity there is the
great

Siva (parah
.
sivah
.
).
sccd. Gods [and] yogins worship [him] together with his consort.
:,
s:s:. At the c ulitala,
:,s
o great goddess, is a triangular man
.
d
.
ala, as bright as one
hundred thousand suns; in the middle [the yogin] should visualise (bh avayet) the great
(param) god

Siva, consisting of a li nga, o goddess, with the syllable ram
.
at the centre,
embraced by his consort [and] surrounded by a troop of deities, o supreme goddess.
s+asb. In the right temple, o most fortunate goddess (mah abh age), is that which
is encircled by six dots, containing the syllable yam
.
and smoke-coloured; there [the
yogin] should visualise (smaret), o goddess, the god Mahesvara in the form of a li nga
together with [his] consort and surrounded by his troop of attendants.
scsob. In the left temple, o goddess, is a [semi-]circle, looking like a halfmoon,
together with a lotus. It contains the syllable vam
.
, and in the middle there is a solid
li nga full of nectar (sudh amayam), as white as cows milk, [and] with the radiance of
the autumn moon. It is together with its consort and is served by the entire host of
gods and goddesses.
socd. Thus have I described stations in the four directions, o goddess.
s. In the middle of them is a great circle (mah avr
.
ttam) which contains the syllable
ham
.
. There, o P arvat, is situated the Supreme Lord (paramesah
.
), great

Sambhu (parah
.
sambhuh
.
), together with his consort.
sab. He is in the form of a li nga, together with [his] host, and is as bright as ten
million suns.
scs,c. At the forehead is the Lord of Earth, at the back of the head is the Lord of
Fire, in the right temple is the Lord of Air, in the left is the Lord of Water, o goddess,
[and] in the middle is the Lord of Ether.
s,d. I have described the ve stations of

Sambhu.
:,o
:,+
The diamond bulb (vajrakanda) has been described at :.:sc-:,b. See footnote :+.
:,
For yoginah
.
, yogins, has yoginyah
.
, yogins. This may indicate a dierence in doctrine between
and the other witnesses, but could also be because of a scribal error.
:,s
On the c ulitala see footnote ::+.
:,o
This description of ve places in the head corresponds to descriptions of the qualities of the ve
elements to be meditated upon in the hat
.
hayogic dh aran
.
a (e.g. G

SN :ss:s,, VS .::s, DY

S ::c::,

SS
+.o+o, GhS +.cc,

Sivasvarodaya :c,::+; cf. M VUT :+.::c:+.s+d, M r
.
gendratantra Yogap ada +,;
Ball ala (f.:(:)v) quotes similar passages from the Kulaprak asatantra (see Kavii ai :,:::+), the

S ara-
d atilaka and the M ah akapilapa ncar atra (see ibid.:)). These elemental qualities (appearance, colour,
shape, bja etc.) have been imposed (with some dierences) upon dierent sets of ve physical locations
in dierent schemata of esoteric physiology. Thus they appear in the S
.
CN s description of the lower ve
cakras at the perineum, the genital region, the navel, the heart and the throat (cf.

SS +.o); in the G

S
N
they are found at the heart, the throat, the palate, between the eyebrows and at the brahmarandhra; in the
DY

S they are in the regions between the anus and navel, at the navel, above the navel, between the navel
and the eyebrows and above the eyebrows; here in the KhV the rst four are at the cardinal directions in
Tui Kuicaivioy a :o:
ocao:d. Above the head of the god [who is] the lord of ether is a vessel (bh an
.
d
.
am)
:,
full of the divine amr
.
ta, four ngers broad, with a door closing it at its base (m ulabandha-
kap at
.
akam), a great rock (mah asailam) with the moon above it ( urdhvacandram)
:,
in
the middle of an orb of light, as bright as ten million moons, impenetrable, the seat of
amr
.
ta.
o:ao+b. Immersed in the cool amr
.
ta is a li nga, o goddess, like a speck of dust,
as bright as ten million moons, perfect (heyop adeyarahitam),
:,,
[and] destroying the
darkness of ignorance.
o+cod. Going beyond the ve [amr
.
ta-]stations, in order to obtain the ultimate
substance (paratattvopalabdhaye),
+cc
[the yogin], holding the breath, should extend
the Goddess of Speech (v ags am),
+c:
with her mouth upwards ( urdhvavaktr am),
+c:
together with [his] attention, to the doorway at the base of the pot of the ultimate
amr
.
ta (par amr
.
taghat
.
adh arakap at
.
akam).
+c+
the head with the fth above, in the centre. The order in which the elements are listed here is dierent
from that found elsewhere. In the text from ,c to sb and in its summary at scs,d the order is earth
(pr
.
thiv), re (s urya), air (anila), water (jala) and ether ( ak asa), in contrast with the usual order of earth,
water, re, air, ether. They are, however, positioned in their usual order as one circumambulates the head
(albeit anticlockwise): starting at the forehead with earth, there is water at the left temple, re at the back
of the head, air at the right temple and ether on top.
:,
At f. cv
10
Ball ala likens the four li ngas, with the fth in the middle, and a store of cooling amr
.
ta
above, to the four columns of a temple, with the li nga in the middle, and a galantik a or kalasa dripping
water onto the li nga from above: caturdiks
.
u galam
.
tik astambh as tadupari pragalajjalakalasah
.
.
:,
The readings of and G ( urdhver urdhva and urdhvaram
.
dhra respectively), although corrupt,
suggest that urdhvacandram may not be the original reading. The Vair at
.
apur an
.
a locates a cakra called
both urdhvarandhra and t alucakra above the sahasr aracakra (Kavii ai :,:s:).
:,,
Literally, free of those things which are to be rejected (heya) or cultivated (up adeya), i.e. free
of any hierarchised duality. Ball ala (f. +r
10
) glosses heya with sam
.
s ara and up adeya with moks
.
a. The
M alinvijayottaratantra starts with a statement of what is up adeya and what is heya (:.:c:b):

Siva,

Sakti, Sovereigns of Mantra-regents, Mantras, Mantra-regents and individual souls are to be cultivated;
impurity, karma, M ay a, the entire universe deriving from M ay a are to be rejected (Vasuoivas translation
(:,,,::::)).
+cc
Here paratattva can be understood both physically and metaphysically: it is amr
.
ta, the ultimate
substance, beyond the ve elements already mentioned, and it is the ultimate reality, the goal of many
tantric and hat
.
hayogic practices (see e.g. KT s,.+o, H P .+ and KhV :.:ccc). That this practice is not
entirely physical is indicated by phrases such as manas a saha at oc and osd, and unmany a tatra sam
.
yogam
at oc. Most of the rst adhy aya of the Amanaskayoga (vv. ::,) is devoted to describing laya, by means
of which the paratattva is obtained. (This rst adhy aya is called layayoga when quoted from by later
commentators; the second, which describes amanaskayoga, is called r ajayoga (Bouy :,,:::, o,, )).
+c:
On V ags a, see :.::ccd.
+c:
i.e. with the tip of the tongue pointing upwards in order to lick at the amr
.
ta. Gs reading, urdhva-
vaktre, suggests the upper mouth which is at the opening of the sa nkhin n ad
.
, from which amr
.
ta ows
(cf. A

S p.:c).
+c+
The pot of amr
.
ta is a recurrent theme in Indian mythology. When the ocean of milk was churned
by the gods and demons Dhanvantri appeared carrying a white pot (kaman
.
d
.
alu) of amr
.
ta (M ah abh arata
:.:). Four drops of amr
.
ta fell from this pot at the sites of the triennial Kumbha (Pot) Mel a. At SYM
:o: Cuairii :
os. Having reached [there] together with [his] mind, truly the yogin, restraining
the ow of his breath, should playfully open the bolt with [his] tongue.
oo. There the yogin should drink the drink of yoga (yogap anam), [which is] hard
for even the gods to obtain: the icy, milky amr
.
ta, sweet [like] cool sugar-cane juice.
oaob. Satiated by a surfeit of that nectar and having entered the supreme state,
the yogin should obtain there in the skull union with the supramental state (unmany a
sam
.
yogam),
+c
and eat, by means of yoga, the meat that consists of n ada and bindu
(n adabindumayam).
+cs
oco,d. This rare secret has been proclaimed, o goddess. Truly, after six months
[the yogin] obtains the reward which the omniscient

Siva has taught in the scriptural
transmission; in this there is no doubt.
c. He who desires [Khecar] siddhi must not say anything to anyone who, [al-
though] he has attained all [other] siddhi s, does not know this yoga, o goddess.
+co
::. Bhairava is to be visualised in the middle of the Um amahesvaracakra churning a pot (kalasa) full of
amr
.
ta; at SYM ::.+o in a description of the fearsome Yogincakra, at the hub of the wheel the Yogins
churn and drink from a white pot (kalasa) full of amr
.
ta. The inner shrine of the N atha monastery at
Caughera in Nepal contains a pot of amr
.
ta (amr
.
tap atra) which is said to be the svar up of Gorakhn ath
(Bouiiiiii :,,:+:+:).
+c
Unman, the transmental state, is a common goal of tantric and hat
.
hayogic practices. At H P .+
it is included in a list of synonyms of sam adhi. It is also frequently mentioned by Hind poets of the
nirgun
.
a tradition (Caiiiwaiir and oi Biicx :,,::o:o).
+cs
In tantric works, n ada and bindu (often combined with kal asee footnote :s) have several dierent
meanings. In particular, they refer to places in the subtle body (e.g. N T .:,, KT s.so, Vij n anabhairava
+o+) and describe corresponding stages in the manifestation of the phonetic universe (e.g.

S arad atilaka-
tantra :., T

A .:s; see Paooux :,,c:o:::). They are also listed in some texts among the six laks
.
yas,
the six manifestations of

Siva as the goals, or targets, of yogic practice (Vasuoiva :,,,::,c). In the
texts of hat
.
hayoga, n ada is usually the internal, unstruck (an ahata) sound heard during yoga practice (see
e.g. H P .oo:co, N adabind upanis
.
ad +:s:). Meanwhile, bindu is understood to be the amr
.
ta secreted in
the head, which the yogin must prevent from falling and being discharged as semen (H P :., +.:, SSP
:.:+, GhS +.; but see

SS s.::c where n ada and bindu, together with sakti, are pt
.
has in the lotus of the
forehead; see also BKhP f. :ccv
3
: pt
.
hatrayam
.
bh ale bim
.
dun adasaktir upam
.
| tatphalam
.
janm am
.
tarasmr
.
tih
.
| vipartajihvay a n adadhy anam
.
p apan asanam
.
| saktau v asan aks
.
ayah
.
, and M aSam
.
:.::o, in which the
visuddhacakra and an unnamed cakra somewhere above visuddha are said to be n adar upaka and bindu-
r upaka respectively). It is with the usual hat
.
hayogic meanings that Ball ala (f. v
34
) understands n ada
and bindu (cf. H PJ ad .:). As such, the compound n adabindu joins two unconnected concepts and
his interpretation seems forced. I suspect that in hat
.
hayogic works the compound is used more as a
catchphrase, harking back to its use in tantric texts and thereby adding esoteric gravitas (see e.g. H P .:,
GBS :o+, ::, : etc., Y

SU o.c, GhS o.:: and the N adabind upanis
.
ad, which, despite its title, concerns
only the unstruck n ada and mentions bindu just once, at verse sc). On n ada, bindu and kal a see also
Kiiuxii :,,:::.
At H P +.o in the description of khecarmudr a the yogin is said to eat beef and drink wine (see page +
of the introduction). The jog is said to drink v arun
.
at GBS :+. Cf. Ras arn
.
ava :.:o, Rasendrac ud
.
aman
.
i
:.:c. See also Rosu :,,::+.
+co
Ball ala (f. sv
47
) takes this verse to be describing those entitled to teach and learn Khecar yoga: the
text is to be spoken by [a yogin] who has no desire for siddhi (na kim
.
cit siddhim icchat ahe interprets
Tui Kuicaivioy a :o+
:. One should not cause this text to be given to those who delight in deceit
and dishonesty, who do not recognise the guru as a god, and who do not know the
observances (samay an) taught in scripture.
+c
[Massaging the body with amr
.
t a]
+c
:ab. At the root of the tongue is situated, o goddess, the all-glorious (sarvatejomayah
.
)
re.
siddhi here as sis
.
y ad dravyasev adipr apti,obtaining goods, service etc. from the pupil!) to one who has
attained the means of siddhi (siddhisop anam) but does not know this yoga.
+c
The aisa anacolouthon found in this verse has been emended by G, or one of its antecedents.
+c
Practices involving massaging the body with various physical secretions are alluded to eetingly in
many hat
.
hayogic texts (see the references in the footnotes to :.sab). Pat
.
ala : of the M atsyendra-
sam
.
hit a (which is reproduced in the appendices) describes several such techniques in detail, summarising
them as the ritual bath which is better than [bathing] at all the sacred bathing places (sarvatrth a-
dhikam
.
sn anam :.:cd). (At M aSam
.
:.: faeces, urine, menstrual blood, phlegm (? recaka) and semen
(? s araka) are said to be the gods Lokesa, Kesava, Rudra,

Isa and Sadesvara.) These practices corporealise
the techniques of rasas astra, alchemy (on corporealisation see page :). The words used to describe the
massaging of the body, lepana and mardana, are also used to describe sam
.
sk aras in the process of xing
mercury (see e.g. RAK c, ,:, :sc etc. on lepana and s, ,, , etc. on mardana). As with the substances
to be rubbed into mercury in the alchemical sam
.
sk aras, in M aSam
.
pat
.
ala : minerals and herbs are added
to the uids to be massaged into the body. M aSam
.
:.: calls the knowledge of these practices ks
.
etraj n ana;
at Ras arn
.
ava :.::, :.:s and :.:, the preparation of the human body for alchemical practice by the
consumption of herbal preparations is called ks
.
etrkaran
.
a (see also Wuiri :,,o::os:+).
In verses ,s and ::c::b of the RAK it is said that the urine and faeces of a man who eats certain herbal
preparations (which do not include mercury) can transmute copper into gold (cf.

SS +.s and DY

S :,
quoted in footnote +:o). At :o it is said that by eating a preparation of calcined mercury, a man becomes
sparsavedh and his sweat can x mercury.
The physical practices are attacked at SSP o.,c:
sam
.
khaks
.
alanam antaram
.
rasanay a t alvos
.
t
.
han as arasam
v anter ucchadanam kav at
.
am amarp anam
.
tath a kharparm |
vryam
.
dr avitam atmajam
.
punar aho gr asam
.
pralepam
.
ca v a
ye kurvam
.
ti jad
.
as tu te na hi phalam
.
tes
.
am
.
tu siddh antajam
gob ucchadanam
.
] em.; ullat
.
anam
.
Ed, uchut
.
hanam
.
Ed
vl
kharparm ] em.; kharpar
Ed goc vryam
.
] em.; vrya Ed gr asam
.
pralepam
.
ca v a ] gr asapradam
.
pa ncadh a
Ed
vl
Those who practise emesis and enema [and] use the uids from the palate, lips and nose with the
tongue, who massage themselves with vomit, who practise kav at
.
a (?), drink their own urine, use Kharpar
(coryllium?), who use their semen having caused it to ow, and eat or massage [themselves with these
uids], are stupid and do not get the reward that is produced by the correct doctrine. (Several verses
towards the end of SSP pat
.
ala o appear to be later additions to the text since they contradict other verses
in the text: see e.g. o.:+ where the avadh uta who drinks his own urine is praised). Cf. AY :.++ (=AP
): ke cin m utram
.
pibanti svamalam. . . , some drink urine, their own lth. . . , and Ras arn
.
ava :.::c::b:
sukram utrapurs
.
an
.
am
.
yadi muktir nis
.
evan at | kim
.
na mukt a mah adevi sv anas ukaraj atayah
.
If liberation
[comes] from using semen, urine and faeces, then why are dogs and pigs not liberated, o great goddess.
:o Cuairii :
:c+b. At its tip is the sun; the moon is situated in the middle of the forehead
(bh alamadhye). Siddhi arises for him who really (tattvena) knows thus.
+c,
+cd. Having churned (mathitv a)
+:c
and zealously awakened
+::
the orb of re,
[the yogin] should turn [his] tongue, on the tip of which is situated the sun, to the orb
of the moon at the forehead, which has liqueed due to the heat of that [re]
+::
.
so. [The yogin] should gather in a vessel (p atren
.
a)
+:+
that cool supreme amr
.
ta
[when it has] dripped from the moon and emerged from the nostrils (n asik arandhra-
niry atam),
+:
o goddess.
oab. By rubbing the body with that [amr
.
ta], truly the channels of the body
become puried (n ad
.
suddhih
.
praj ayate).
+:s
+c,
Here

Siva teaches the physical locations of re, the sun and the moon. As in the locations of the
ve elemental deities discussed in footnote :,o, the system described here is dierent from that found in
other tantric and hat
.
hayogic texts. In the texts of hat
.
hayoga, the sun and re are combined and said to
dwell in the navel region, consuming the amr
.
ta that drips from the moon which is situated at the palate
(see e.g. G

S
N :++, H P +., GhS +.+:).
In this verse, only has bh alamadhye, in the middle of the forehead, (cf. bh alajam at b), which
is almost certainly original in the light of both :.s, where the amr
.
ta that has dripped from the moon
emerges from the nostrils, and :.::, where the somaman
.
dala, i.e. the moon, is located between the
eyebrows. Similarly, at SSP :.:: the yogin is told to visualise a candraman
.
dala at the bhr umadhy adh ara
while

SS s.: locates the moon at the sahasr ara lotus at the top of the skull. The readings of the rest
of the witnesses, which locate the moon at the palate, have probably originated through confusion with
other texts, rather than through deliberate alteration.
+:c
On mathana, churning, see :.scod.
+::
Ball ala (f. ov
13
) describes how the orb of re is to be awakened: daks
.
ahastasya madhyam am
.
gu-
s
.
t
.
h abhy am
.
d
.
amaruvan n asik aput
.
e p urayan recayam
.
s (em.; p urayaecayam
.
s S) ca v adayitv a pasc ad g ad
.
ham
.
p urayed recayed ity es
.
atra bhastr a (em.; bhasr a S) tay a sus
.
umn avahane sati

t

adadhis
.
t
.
hitavahner udbodha-
nam
.
bhavatti. This is a variation of the bhastr a/ bhastrik a pr an
.
ay ama described at YB :c:::, H P :.s,o
and GhS s.s (in the almost identical YB and H P passages the practice is said to be kun
.
d
.
albodhakam
and bring about sarr agnivivardhanam, i.e. it awakens Kun
.
d
.
alin and increases bodily re).
+::
H P +. describes how amr
.
ta ows from the moon after it has been liqueed by the heat produced
when the tongue enters the opening above the palate: jihv apravesasambh utavahninotp aditah
.
khalu | candr at
sravati yah
.
s arah
.
s a sy ad amarav arun
.
Cf. T

A .:+:cd, :+ab.
+:+
M aSam
.
c. (A f. ,cv
2
) says that the vessel used to hold the yogins urine (amar) should be made
of gold or silver, or, if they are unavailable, copper or brass (k am
.
sya). KJN ::.::-:o describes the dierent
materials that can be used to make the p atra that holds the c aruka (the kaula pa nc amr
.
ta libation: faeces,
urine, semen, blood and marrowKJN ::.::; cf. T

A :: (:,) p.:+c, ll.s where the ve jewels are said to
be urine, semen, menstrual blood, faeces and phlegm (Saxoiisox :,,s::)).
+:
Cf. M aSam
.
:.,. A corrupt passage at H P +.,+, describes the amarol technique: amarm
.
yah
.
piben nityam
.
nasyam
.
kurvan (nasyam
.
kurvan ] tasya kury ad Ed
vl
) dine dine | vajrolm abhyaset samyag
amarolti kathyate abhy as an nih
.
sr
.
t am
.
c andrm
.
vibh uty a saha misrayet | dh arayed uttam a nges
.
u divyadr
.
s
.
t
.
ih
.
praj ayate He who always drinks urine, [also] using it as a nasally administered substance, every day
[and who] correctly performs vajrol, [his practice] is called amaroli. He should mix with ash the lunar
[uid] that has emerged after practice and put it on his head; he gets divine sight. (As translated by
Dr. Dominic Goodall and Dr. Harunaga Isaacson.) Brahm ananda (H PJ ad loc.) attributes this practice
to K ap alikas.
+:s
In hat
.
hayogic texts, n ad
.
suddhi is usually said to arise by means of pr an
.
ay ama. See e.g. G

SN ,s, H P
Tui Kuicaivioy a :os
ocb. [The yogin] should stir up the essence of immortality (amarrasam)
which is produced at the anus and penis
+:o
and has emerged into a vessel, with the
amr
.
ta from the armpits (kaks
.
amr
.
tam),
+:
embellished with uid from the lower lip
:.:,, GhS s.:, s.+, SSP o.,.
+:o
Cf. M aSam
.
:.o. M aSam
.
pat
.
ala c describes amarsn ana in detail and calls the process kul ac ara
(c.:). Ball ala (f. r
67
) quotes a passage in this context which he attributes to traditional teaching:
m utrapurs
.
ayor alpatvam
.
ca | yallep al lohasya svarn
.
at a goraks
.
asyeva tad a vajroly a s adhitalim
.
gan alo m utra-
sy agrimadh ar am
.
vis
.
ar up am
.
tath am
.
tim am
.
hnagun
.
am
.
sam
.
tyajya madhyam am
.
balaprad am
.
gr
.
htvaivam eva
madhyamam alpam
.
malam
.
gr
.
htv am
.
gam
.
mardayed iti | param
.
paropades at | For modern accounts of urine
massage see Saiasvar :,,: (especially pp. o) and Aixsrioxc :,,. At f. v
24
Ball ala describes the
amar and ajar kriy as in which the yogin is to consume faeces and urine respectively: ke cit tu gudodgatam
.
kaks
.
amr
.
tena sam
.
lod
.
ya dhar arasaih
.
sam
.
skr
.
tya yad bhaks
.
an
.
am
.
s amar kriy a | tatphalam
.
nir amayatvam
.
bala-
vattvam
.
ceti | lim
.
godgatam
.
kaks
.
amr
.
tena sam
.
lod
.
y adhar arasaih
.
sam
.
skr
.
tya yat p anam
.
s ajar kriy a tatphalam
.
valty ag ad (ty ag ad ] em.; ty ad S)ty ahuh
.
| amar hy amarak arin
.
| ajar ajar ak arin
.
|. In contrast,
Paiiy (:,,::,c) reports that present-day Aghor ascetics call urine amar and faeces bajar. GBS :: says
that he who practises bajar and amar is Gorakhn aths gurubh a. The KhV s description of amarrasa
from the guda and li nga and Ball alas amar and ajar kriy as suggest that the Aghoris coprophagy is more
than just a combination of opposites in which pollution becomes indistinguishable from purity (Paiiy
:,,::o).

SS +.s teaches how through perfection of pr an

.
ay ama, the yogins urine and faeces can turn [matter] into
gold or make it invisible: vi nm utralepane svarn
.
am adr
.
syakaran
.
am
.
tath a. Cf. DY

S :,: malam utrapralepena
loh adn am
.
suvarn
.
at a | See also Ras arn
.
ava :.::,b.
H P +.,c describes the sahajoli variant of vajrolimudr a: sahajolis c amarolir vajroly a eva bhedatah
.
|
jale subhasma niks
.
ipya dagdhagomayasambhavam vajrolmaithun ad urdhvam
.
strpum
.
soh
.
sv a ngalepanam
| asnayoh
.
sukhenaiva muktavy ap arayoh
.
ks
.
an
.
at Sahajoli and amaroli are types of vajroli. [The yogin]
should mix good ash made from burnt cow-dung in water. Straight after intercourse using vajroli, it
should be rubbed on the bodies of the man and woman, [when they are] sitting happily, free of activity.
It seems likely that this passage has been redacted to conceal a practice in which the combined sexual
uids of the yogin and his consort are smeared on the body. M aSam
.
c. describes a similar technique
to be practised after intercourse although here it is only semen (mixed with gold, camphor, saron and
such like) that is to be smeared on the body: tad vryam
.
svarn
.
akarp uraku nkum adivilod
.
itam | svadeham
.
mardayet k antis candravat sam
.
praj ayate.
The siddha Karn
.
aripa added his own water to a potion and it became as the essence of the alchemists
(Ronixsox :,,:,); Caparipa gave a child magical powers: From his penis came the power to
transform things into gold. From his anus came the elixir of immortality (ibid.::co).
+:
The reading kal amr
.
tam found in may be original.

Siva has described amr
.
takal as at the anus and
penis (:.+: and :.c) but not at the armpits and M aSam
.
pat
.
ala : does not mention a ngamardana with
sweat. However many hat
.
hayogic texts do teach that the sweat produced through yogic exertion should
be rubbed into the body (e.g. G

S
N s+,

SS +.c, H P :.:+, Dhy anabind upanis
.
ad c:, DY

S :) and it
may be because of this idea that the reading kaks
.
amr
.
tam supplanted kal amr
.
tam.

SS +.c adds the reason
for the practice: anyath a vigrahe dh atur nas
.
t
.
o bhavati yoginah
.
, otherwise the basic constituents in the
body of the yogin are destroyed. Cf. Ball ala (f. ,sr
8
): evam
.
saniyamapr an
.
ay ame j ayam anasya dehe svedasya
mardanam
.
hast abhy am
.
k aryam
.
na tu vastren
.
apal apah
.
| l aghavabalan asan at | The sweat produced when
pr an
.
ay ama is practised in this way, [i.e.] according to the rules, should be rubbed into the body with
the hands, not wiped away with a cloth. Otherwise suppleness and strength are lost. Like lepana and
mardana, svedana is an alchemical sam
.
sk ara (see Ras arn
.
avakalpa ,, +o+o, etc.).
:oo Cuairii :
(c adhar arasaih
.
).
+:
cb. Rubbing the body with that, the yogin truly becomes free from disease
in this life, mighty [and] free of wrinkles and grey hair.
c,d. Rubbing (samudghr
.
s
.
ya) the root of the tongue, [the yogin] should mas-
sage his body with the great uid that is produced there; within half a year the tongue
becomes four nger-breadths longer; in this there is no doubt.
+:,
[Khecarmudr a]
c. Pushing the tongue upwards with the ngers of the right hand, o goddess, [the
yogin] should push aside (sphot
.
ayet)
+:c
the uvula (ghan
.
t
.
ik am)
+::
with the ngers of the
left hand.
+::
:. Churning (mathitv a) the place of re, [the yogin] should gently turn the
tongue above the uvula ( urdhvavaktram)
+:+
to the place of

Siva (sivasth anam) at the
+:
The feminine form adhar a for adhara is probably metri causa. Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs (:,::,) does
report that adhar a can mean Pudendum Muliebre but such a meaning is unlikely here. Ball ala (f. r
10
)
takes the plural rasaih
.
to indicate that uid from the lips, tongue and nostrils should be used.
AY :.++ castigates those who rub saliva into their bodies: . . . atha tanau ke cid ujjhanti l al am. . . nai-
tes
.
am
.
dehasiddhir vigatanijamanor ajayog ad r
.
te sy at Cf. SSP o.,c (quoted in footnote +c). See Wuiri
:,,o:+::-: for legends describing the initiatory and magical powers of yogins saliva.
+:,
I have found no description of this practice in any other text. Ball ala (f. v
810
) identies it as a
supplementary practice to that described in :.sa but he seems mistaken: at :.sa it is the t alum ula which
is to be rubbed and then all the impurity (mala) is to be cleansed. Here a potent great uid (mah adrava;
but n.b. s reading madadrava, intoxicating uid) is produced at the jihv am ula.
+:c
Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs (:,:::c) gives to push aside (a bolt) as one of the meanings of the causative
of

sphut
.
. Ball ala (f. r
37
) takes this verse to refer to the practice of t ad
.
ana (see footnote ::).
+::
The Vair at
.
apur an
.
a locates an amr
.
tacakra in the upper part of the forehead from which nectar is
constantly owing. This place is described as the abode of the G ayatr named K amadhenu (lit. wish-giving
cow) gured like a milch-cow with four teats, viz. Ambik a, Lambik a, Ghan
.
t
.
ik a and T alik a (Kavii ai
:,:sc).
+::
I have taken verses c and : to be summarising the practice of khecarmudr a (unlike Ball ala who
takes them with a,d at f. r
19
). Verse c describes the process of inserting the tongue into the
region above the palate. The tongue is to be pushed upwards (from its underside) while the uvula is to
be brought forward thus making it easier for the tip of the tongue to reach the opening behind it (see
footnote :::). The root

kr
.
s
.
normally has a sense of pull or draw but if one were to pull the tongue
upwards with the ngers of the right hand, the uvula would be inaccessible to the ngers of the left hand.
I have thus taken utkr
.
s
.
ya rasan am urdhvam to mean that the tongue is to be pushed upwards (as was
demonstrated to me by several of my informants).
+:+
I am here following Ball alas interpretation of urdhvavaktram as meaning lam
.
bikordhvakramam,
going above the uvula (f. r
8
). Alternatively it could mean the upper mouth: see +.:+b and footnote
+,,.
Tui Kuicaivioy a :o
kal as (candr am
.
se)
+:
above the three-peaked mountain (trik ut
.
ordhve).
+:s
:ab. This khecarmudr a that I have taught you destroys death.
[The problems of bhat
.
a and nat
.
a]
+:o
:c+b. Four types of bhat
.
a and likewise [four] types of nat
.
a
+:
arise to obstruct the
practice of him who practises thus.
+cb. Drying up of the body (a ngasos
.
ah
.
),
+:
sloth induced by hunger (ks
.
udh a-
lasyam),
+:,
itchiness and pallor: these are the signs of bhat
.
a. Hear their remedy.
+:
A part of the moon (candr am
.
sa) is a kal a (see footnote :s). The kal as referred to here are the three
at the Diamond Bulb (vajrakandasee :.:sc:,b and footnote :+) which is said to be the place of

Siva
at :.,cscb (cf. H P :.). For candr am
.
se, has vajr am
.
tyo and G vajr am
.
te. Gs vajr am
.
te may be the
original reading, referring to the top of the vajrakanda.
+:s
In the Khecarvidy a, trik ut
.
a is located between the eyebrows. See footnote ::.
+:o
For similar accounts of curing physical aictions by means of hat
.
hayogic practices, see H P upadesa
s, YB :c:::: and DU o.:s-+cb; cf. M KSG ::.,s.

SP scs:+ describes dos
.
opasargacikits a by means
of visualisation.
+:
I have found no parallels for this usage of bhat
.
a and nat
.
a. The usual meaning of bhat
.
a is mercenary
or warrior and that of nat
.
a is actor or dancer (Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs :,:s.vv.). The terms may thus
refer to the dierent types of s adhaka that are aicted by the problems listed. In Hind, bhat
.
can
mean misfortune, curse (McGiicoi :,,+:s) while the Sanskrit root

nat
.
can mean to hurt or
injure (Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs :,:s:s). A Buddhist vih ara was established near Mathura by two brothers
called Nat
.
a and Bhat
.
a (Pam
.
suprad an avad ana, Divy avad ana No.:o, p.+,; see also ibid. pp.+so and +s,
Eociirox s.v. nat
.
abhat
.
ik a, B ouriixcx and Roru s.v. nat
.
a. I am grateful to Peter Wyzlic for supplying
me with these references.) G, S and most of and have hat
.
a or hat
.
ha for bhat
.
a. I have adopted
bhat
.
a over hat
.
a/hat
.
ha for three reasons: rstly, bhat
.
a is found in both and ; secondly, the use of the
word hat
.
ha to describe a system of practices was only just beginning at the time of the Khecarvidy as
composition and is not attested elsewhere in the text; and, thirdly, the pairing of hat
.
ha with nat
.
a seems
unlikely. Witness K
s lends weight to the idea that hat
.
ha is a later emendation: at a and ,,c it has bhat
.
a,
corrected to hat
.
a in the margin. (Perhaps the rst description of a systematised hat
.
hayoga named as such
is to be found in the Datt atreyayogas astra (::, and so:) in which the term refers specically to the
practice of ten mudr as. The DY

S is quoted extensively in the

S ar ngadharapaddhati (:s slokas between

SP
+o and oc) and was thus composed before :+o+ci.)
In his commentary on nat
.
a, Ball ala devotes ve folios (f. v
8
f. s+r
7
) to quotations from various texts
about n at
.
ak adinibaddharas adi, the dramatic sentiments etc. involved in the various types of drama.
The Khecarvidy as nat
.
abhedas are physical manifestations of these sentiments. When they arise, actors
are unt for acting: tes
.
u j ates
.
u nartanayogy a nat
.
a na bhavam
.
ti (f. s+r
8
). This is relevant to yogic practice
because the sense organs are like the nat
.
as: vastutas tu svasvavy ap are nartanasl an am
.
nat
.
an am ivem
.
dri-
y an
.
am
.
netr adn am
.
bhed a bhedak a nat
.
abhed a ity ucyam
.
te (f. s+r
7
). Concerning hat
.
ha (Ss reading for
bhat
.
a), Ball ala (f. s+r
9
f. s+v
1
) writes that the four manifestations of hat
.
ha given in +cd are proof of
success in hat
.
hayoga (!): ete hat
.
hasya yogasya pratyay ah
.
hat
.
hah
.
siddha iti prattim
.
janayam
.
ti.
+:
At Kubjik amatatantra :+.:oc a practice similar to the hat
.
hayogic khecarmudr a is said to get rid of
sos
.
a, d aha (cf. KhV :.d) and vaivarn
.
a (cf. KhV :.cd).
+:,
In order for the varieties of bhat
.
a to total four, ks
.
udh alasya must be taken as a single entity. I have
chosen to translate it as a tatpurus
.
a sam asa; Ball ala (f. s+r
910
and f. s+v
89
) takes it to be a dvandva
meaning hunger and sloth.
:o Cuairii :
csd. Having made the mind empty [the yogin] should rub [his] body with
the essence of immortality (amarrasam)
++c
for three months; by means of this this the
body is nourished.
++:
He should rub [the body] three times in the day and three times
at night.
++:
o. By pointing the tongue upwards towards the place of the Diamond Bulb
(vajrakanda),
+++
and licking the nectar [produced] there, sloth induced by hunger truly
disappears.
. By taking the nectar [produced] there [and] the amr
.
ta [from the anus and
penis] (amarm)
++
and rubbing the body [with them] both pallor and itching truly
disappear.
ab. The four varieties of nat
.
a have many manifestations, my dear.
c,b. Eye-disease, trembling of the body (a ngavepah
.
),
++s
fever and dizziness
(bhr antih
.
):
++o
[thus] have I told [you] one type [of nat
.
a].
,cd. Now hear the second: tooth disease, lack of strength, and loss of suppleness
of the body.
,ca,cc. Now hear the third type [of nat
.
a], o goddess: high fever (mah ajvarah
.
),
++
headache and imbalance of the phlegmatic humour.
,cd,:c. [Now] may the fourth [type of nat
.
a] be determined: vomiting, breathing
trouble, blindness
++
and sleep that cannot be overcome.
,:d. Listen to the cure of those [four types of nat
.
a].
,:. [The yogin] should lead Kun
.
d
.
alin from the Base into the Sus
.
umn a.
++,
Making
the tongue motionless and pointing it upward, he should hold his breath.
,+. From the disturbance of Kun
.
d
.
alin (saktiks
.
obh at), o great goddess, a great
sound (mah an adah
.
)
+c
arises. When [the yogin] hears that sound then he is said to be
++c
See :.ocd.
++:
i.e. a ngasos
.
a, dryness of the body, (:.+c) is cured.
++:
i.e. it should be done every four hours: dasamadasamaghat
.
ik ay am (Ball ala f. s+v
6
). A ghat
.
ik a corre-
sponds to : minutes.
+++
See :.:sc:,b, :.,cscb and footnote :+ for descriptions of the vajrakanda.
++
See :.ocd.
++s
I have adopted Gs a ngavepah
.
to avoid repetition of a ngasos
.
ah
.
from :.+c.
++o
bhr anti usually means ignorance (see e.g. KJN s.:). In the context here, however, it must refer to a
more mundane physical aiction. Ball ala (f. sv
2
) glosses it with m anas vipartadhh
.
, mental perversity.
++
Ball ala says (f. sv
7
) that mah ajvara cannot be cured by doctors (bhis
.
agbhir acikitsyah
.
) and adds
that doctors medicines are no use in curing any of the problems of hat
.
ha and nat
.
a: hat
.
hanat
.
abhedes
.
u
bhis
.
agaus
.
adham
.
na calati.
++
Ball ala (f. sv
9
) takes the tathaiva ca that follows netr andhatvam, blindness, to imply b adhiryam,
deafness.
++,
This is the practice described at :.+:c+,d. Only G has m ul adh ar at sus
.
umn ay am
.
at :.,:a; the other
witnesses have variants of svam ul at sv asasam
.
bhinn am, from her base, together with the breath.
+c
This technique involving internal sounds is similar to the hat
.
hayogic n ad anusandh ana (see e.g. SSP
o.,:, H P .oo:co, N BU +:s:, VS +.+,c, GhS s.,c), by means of which sam adhi is realised
Tui Kuicaivioy a :o,
liberated [from the problems of nat
.
a].
,. He should visualise his body as sprinkled with amr
.
ta, o supreme goddess.
By this [practice], o goddess, he becomes freed from the rst problems [of nat
.
a] in a
month.
,s. When he practises with this method for two months, then he hears in his ears
(karn
.
abhy am)
+:
the sound of the roar of a great elephant (mah agajaravadhvanim).
+:
,oab. He should visualise [his] body as before; he is freed from the second [type
of ] problems [of nat
.
a].
,oc,b. After three months, having heard the sound of Brahm a (brahma-
n adam),
++
he should visualise [his body sprinkled with amr
.
ta] as before; he is freed
from the faults of the third category. In this there is no doubt.
,c,b. In the fourth month, hearing the sound of thunder called Aghora,
+
and practising as before, [the yogin] is freed from the problems of dizziness.
,c,,b. Thus with rm mind [the yogin] should carry out the meditation and
practice three times daily; truly, after three years he becomes ageless and undying.
,,c:ccb. I have told [you] the remedy for the four faults of bhat
.
a and for the
problem[s] of nat
.
a. [Now] hear more, o queen of the gods (sur adhipe).
:ccc:c:b. I bow at the feet of that yogin who, knowing all the categories of reality
(H P .:). Here, reads jalan ada for mah an ada. s reading may be original: in a passage which is
found at both H P .+, and N BU +:+ it is said that in the beginning of the practice one of the
sounds that arises is that of jaladhi, the ocean (H P .sa). On the other hand, H P .ab reads sr uyate
pratham abhy ase n ado n an avidho mah an, in the rst [stage of the] practice a great sound of many kinds
is heard. Both H R f. :+v
12
and GhS ., connect khecarmudr a and the internal n ada. For a survey of
descriptions of the technique of n ada and lists of the internal sounds found in tantric works see Vasuoiva
(:,,,::cs:::).
+:
- abhy am is quite often used for the locative and genitive (-ayoh
.
) in

Saiva tantric works. See
e.g. Svacchandatantra :.:+: and Ks
.
emar aja ad loc., JRY +.+.:sc and JRY + Yoginsam
.
caraprakaran
.
a
:.o+ab, :.o. I am grateful to Professor Sanderson for providing me with these references.
+:
In the lists of the various sounds heard during n ad anusandh ana given in hat
.
hayogic texts (see footnote
+c for references), no animal sounds are mentioned.
++
Ball ala (f. sor
12
) oers two explanations of brahman ada: rstly he takes brahma to mean br
.
hat and
thus brahman ada is the same as the mah an ada of ,+b; secondly brahman ada is the an ahata,unstruck,
n ada that is the focus of n ad anusandh ana (see footnote +c). has sim
.
han adam, the sound of a lion,
which may be original. The small whistle worn on a thread around the neck by Gorakhn ath Yogs is
called sim
.
han ada (See SSP s.:sa). (Biiccs (:,,:::), however, reports that the Yogs understand it to be
called thus because ideally the whistle is made of sm
.
g, (deer-)horn.)
+
The sound of thunder, meghan ada, is given as one of the an ahata sounds at GhS s.c and VS +.c.
Aghora, not terric, is a name of

Siva and of one of his most important mantras (see e.g. P asupata-
s utra +.:::o, KM T pat
.
ala , and the Sist
.
[sic] Pur an
.
(Bao
.
aruv ai :,,::+o:+), a work ascribed to
Gorakhn ath, in which Aghor is said to be the best mantra).
:c Cuairii :
(sarvatattvaj nah
.
),
+s
has entered into this peaceful supreme reality (s ante pare tattve),
+o
the blissful yoga (yoge sukh atmake), o goddess.
+s
Ball ala (f. sv
28
) mentions four systems of tattvas: that described in the N ar ayan
.
ayogas utravr
.
tti in
which there are two types of tattva, jad
.
a and ajad
.
a, corresponding to the prakr
.
ti and purus
.
a of S am
.
khya;
a s akta system of twenty-ve tattvas; a system said to be found in the

Saiv agamas comprising fty tattvas,
including the twenty-ve just mentioned; and the (presumably twenty-ve) tattvas described by Kapila
in the Bh agavata[pur an
.
a]. Ball ala adds that the system of fty tattvas found in the

Saiv agamas has been
described by him in the Yogaratn akaragrantha. Guaiori and Bioixai (:,,::c) list two manuscripts
of works entitled Yogaratn akara but they are ascribed to Visvesvar ananda and R am anandayogin.
+o
cf. :.o+d. Ball ala (f. sr
10
f. sv
1
) says that this param
.
tattvam is the state reached by means of the
four mah av akyas of the Upanis
.
ads.
Tui Kuicaivioy a ::
[The stages of the practice]
:c:c:c:b. The rst [stage] is loosening (c alanam),
+
o goddess; the second is piercing
(bhedanam); churning (mathanam) is said to be the third; the fourth is insertion (prave-
sanam).
+
+
As Ball ala notes at f. sr
810
, it is surprising to nd c alana named as one of the four stages when in
the rst pat
.
alas description of the practice c alana is only mentioned in passing (:.,) and not by name.
The cutting of the frenum, however, is discussed in some detail (:.o) and one might expect chedana
to be the rst stage. In other texts where the practice is taught (e.g. GhS :.:s+:, +.:s:o), c alana is given
much more emphasis than it is in the rst pat
.
ala of the Khecarvidy a. In the Siddhasiddh antapaddhati
(:.:,, o.) the tongue is to be lengthened by means of c alana; chedana is not mentioned. This suggests
that KhV :.cb and :.:c:c:csd were not composed together.
It may be that c alana here does not refer simply to the stretching of the tongue. Commenting on :.,,
Ball ala (f. :,v
39
) quotes YB ,:, for a description of the cloth used to take hold of the tongue when
practising c alana. He notes that the passage comes in the description of a mudr a for arousing Kun
.
d
.
alin,
the saktic alanamudr a. Nowhere in this passage is it explicitly stated where the cloth is to be applied. The
Hindi translation of the text supplies n abhi, the navel as the location. Similarly, in the description of
saktic alana found in the Gheran
.
d
.
asam
.
hit a, a much later text, the cloth is to be wrapped around the n abhi
(+.s:). It is hard to imagine how such a practice could be performed. It is probably because Kun
.
d
.
alin is
located in the lower part of the body that the practice is thought to be carried out there too. (Another
description of saktic alana at

SS .s+s says that it is to be done by means of the ap anav ayu ; see also

SS
s.s and YB ::a; Saty ananda Saiasvar (:,,+:+so) says that nauli, churning of the stomach, should be
used.) The description of the cloth at YB ,:,: is found in the H P s description of saktic alana at +.:c,
without any instructions as to what to do with it. Brahm ananda (H PJ ad loc.) takes the description to be
of the internal kanda above which Kun
.
d
.
alin sleeps. Perhaps the earliest reference (pre-:scci; see Bouy
:,,:c) to the hat
.
hayogic saktic alana is found in a text called the Goraks
.
asataka which is an unedited
work, found in only four manuscripts, dierent from the more popular text of the same name (which is
available in several editions; on the dierent Goraks
.
asatakas see footnote o in the introduction). Bouy
(loc. cit.) has noted that the rst eighty verses of the rst chapter of the Yogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad (whose
second chapter is taken from the Khecarvidy as rst pat
.
ala) are taken from this unedited Goraks
.
asam
.
hit a.
YKU :. states that there are two methods of saktic alana: a technique called sarasvatc alana, and
pr an
.
ay ama (cf. H R f. ::r
1011
). :.,: describe sarasvatc alana. Again the place where the cloth is to be
applied is never explicitly stated. The wise yogin is to wrap it around tann ad
.
m (:.::). The sarasvat n ad
.

ends at the tip of the tongue (VS :.+, DU .::,

SP +::) and, as we have seen (KhV :.,), v agsvar, the
goddess of speech, i.e. Sarasvat, has her abode at the tongue. This leads me to believe that saktic alana is
performed by wrapping a cloth around the tongue, not the stomach. Contradicting this location of the
practice is the list of diseases cured by sarasvatc alana given at YKU :.:: gulmam
.
jalodaraplho ye c anye
tundamadhyag ah
.
, splenitis, dropsy, splenomegaly and other [diseases] in the stomach; it is possible that
this verse is a later interpolation but I have not had access to the Goraks
.
asam
.
hit a manuscripts to check if it
is present there. Ball ala connects the pulling of the tongue with awakening Kun
.
d
.
alin in his commentary
to :.c: (f. +ov
45
): vastraves
.
t
.
itajihv ac alanena ca saktim
.
prabodhya. . . , awakening [Kun
.
d
.
alin-]sakti
by moving the tongue wrapped in a cloth. . . and also at f. +v
34
where he says that Kun
.
d
.
alin is to
be awakened asanakum
.
bhakarasan ac alanamudr adin a, by asana, breath-retention, moving the tongue,
mudr a etc.. Touching the palate with the tongue is said to bring about immediate upward movement of
the breath (which is the yogic forerunner of the awakening of Kun
.
d
.
alin) at Kiran
.
atantra s,.+s (see page
:). Cf. the practice shown to me by Dr. Tripat
.
h described in footnote ::.
+
The witnesses here appear to be corrupt. They all have c alana as the rst stage, mathana second,
p ana third and pravesana/pravesaka fourth (except G, which has pramelanam fourth). This presents two
:: Cuairii :
:c:c:c+a. After rubbing the base of the palate, [the yogin] should draw out
(utkars
.
ayet) the tongue; he should know that as loosening (c alanam).
+,
:c+bc. The cleaving asunder of the bolt of Brahm a is called piercing (bhedanam).
+sc
:c+d:cd. When [the yogin] practises churning by means of a thread and churning
by inserting an iron pin he should understand that to be churning (mathanam),
+s:
which
brings progress in yoga, my dear.
:cs. Having opened the gateway, [the yogin] should extend his tongue upwards
into the ether ( ak ase);
+s:
[this] is called insertion (pravesam), o goddess; it brings about
success in yoga.
:co. By breaking the bolt of Brahm a (brahm argalaprabhedena)
+s+
and inserting
the tongue (jihv asam
.
kraman
.
ena), truly evidence of success arises instantly, o supreme
goddess.
:c. At rst [there arise] a condition of bliss ( anandabh avatvam)
+s
and a decrease
in sleep (nidr ah anih
.
);
+ss
social intercourse (sam
.
gamam)
+so
and food-consumption (bho-
janam)
+s
diminish.
problems. Firstly, pravesana/pravesaka needs to precede p anathe tongue must be inserted into the cavity
above the palate before amr
.
ta can be drunk. (Ball ala notes this at two places (f. sr
47
and f. sv
12
) and
gives two conicting explanations. At rst he says that after mathana the upper kal as start to produce
amr
.
ta and thus there is an intermediate p ana before that which follows pravesana. At the second instance
he employs the Mm am
.
sakas maxim that the order of words is sometimes subordinate to the order of
their meaning: sabdakram ad arthakramasya kva cid balavattv at.) Secondly, in :c:c:csd these stages are
elaborated. No mention is made of p ana but a stage called bhedana is described between c alana and
mathana. I have thus conjecturally emended :c:d:c:a from dvityam
.
mathanam
.
bhavet tr
.
tyam
.
p anam
uddis
.
t
.
am to dvityam
.
bhedanam
.
bhavet tr
.
tyam
.
mathanam
.
sastam.
+,
Cf. :.s.
+sc
See :.so. Cf. M KSG ::.,: and ,s. N T .:, locates the fourth of six cakras at the palate and calls
it bhedana.
+s:
See :.scod. This passage (:c+c:cd) is corrupt. G omits :ccd while omits bhedanam and
mathanam in :c+cd and has tam
.
vadam
.
ti sma tam
.
tun a priye at :cab. I have been unable to
conjecture a suitable emendation but the meaning of the passage is clear.
+s:
On this use of ak asa to mean the hollow above the palate see footnote :o
+s+
All the witnesses except read pravesena here (N has pravese t alum ulena). The idea of insertion is
also present in jihv asam
.
kraman
.
ena so pravesena is redundant. I have thus adopted s prabhedena and
take the two p adas to be referring to bhedana and pravesana respectively.
+s
Ball ala (f. s,r
4
) quotes (without attribution) the following to explain ananda: yath a ratau yath a ca
mis
.
t
.
abhojane yath a sus
.
uptau iti , like [the feeling experienced] in love-making, eating sweets and deep
sleep.
+ss
Khecarmudr a is said to remove the need for sleep at H P +.+. In the Hat
.
haratn aval (f. sv
5
) the adept
is described as tyaktanidrah
.
, not sleeping.
+so
Cf. Yogas utra :.c: sauc at sv a ngajugups a parair asam
.
sargah
.
, from purication [arises] disgust for
ones own body [and] not mixing with others. Forsaking company (janasa ngavivarjana) is said to lead
to perfection of yoga at H R f. or
78
. Both and G read sam
.
gamam here while most of the other
witnesses have sam
.
game. Ball ala (f. s,r
8
) understands sam
.
game to mean amr
.
tasth anajihv agrasam
.
yoge, on
the conjunction of the tip of the tongue and the place of amr
.
ta.
+s
In the texts of hat
.
hayoga and amongst todays hat
.
hayogins there are two dierent attitudes towards
Tui Kuicaivioy a :+
:ca:c,b. Well-being arises and the lustre [of the body] increases, my dear; [there
is] no ageing and no death and no diseases and no grey hair. With his seed turned
upwards ( urdhvaret ah
.
),
+s
o great goddess, [the yogin] is endowed with the [eight]
powers whose rst is minuteness (an
.
im adigun
.
anvitah
.
).
+s,
:c,c::cb. If, with xed mind (niscalabh avena), [the yogin] masters yoga thus,
then, o P arvat, he duly obtains these rewards that have been described.
::cc:::b. On the tip of the tongue are situated

Sr
+oc
and V ags a,
+o:
o you who
are honoured by the heroic adepts (vravandite); in the area at the base of the root of
the tongue is situated the fetter of death (bandhamr
.
tyuh
.
).
+o:
:::cd. Completely eradicate the place of the fetter of death, o mistress of the host
(gan
.
ambike)!
:::ab. With the tip of the tongue [the yogin] should enter the place of Soma called
Blessed

Sambhu.
+o+
:::c::+b. By this yoga, o goddess, and with a controlled mind, the yogin enters
the transmental state [and] achieves absorption in it (tallayam).
+o
::+cd. Assuredly, evidence of absorption arises immediately.
::ab. Applying his mind to the tip of the tongue, he should focus on that place
with [inner] vision (dr
.
s a).
+os
food consumption. As a result of success in yoga, the yogin either eats very little (e.g. H P .s) or he can
eat as little or as much as he likes without any eect (e.g. DY

S :s). (Before attaining siddhi, however,
the aspirant must curb his appetite (e.g. H P :.:s,

SS +.:, GhS s.:o) but he should not fast (e.g. GhS s.+:,

SS +.++). Cf. Bhagavadgt a o.:o:.)

+s
This is the only mention of semen-retention in the text. Other hat
.
hayogic texts put much more em-
phasis on khecarmudr as usefulness in preventing the loss of semen (see e.g. G

SN o,, which is reproduced
at H P +.:, and page o of the introduction).
+s,
The locus classicus for these eight siddhi s is Vy asa ad Yogas utra +.: an
.
im a, minuteness, laghim a,
weightlessness, mahim a, hugeness, pr apti, the ability to reach anywhere at will, pr ak amya, the ability
to do what one wants, vasitva, control over elements and animals, sitva, sovereignty and k am ava-
s ayitva, eecting ones desires. Ball ala (f. s,v
34
) gives a list which has garim a, heaviness, in place of
Vy asas k am avas ayitva. M aSam
.
:.+oc+b substitutes garim a for Vy asas mahim a. Vasuoiva (:,,,::c)
translates Ks
.
emar ajas interpretation of the eight siddhi s (or gun
.
as) as given in his Svacchandatantroddyota
ad :c.:c+ and adduces parallels from other tantric

Saiva works.
+oc
Splendoura name of Laks
.
m, the consort of Vis
.
n
.
u. Ball ala calls her Yogs a (f. ocr
3
).
+o:
The Queen of Speecha name of Sarasvat, the consort of Brahm a. See :., and footnote +.
+o:
This is the linguae frenum, the binding tendon at the root of the tongue. It is called bandhamr
.
tyu,
the fetter of death because it ties down the tongue, preventing it from reaching amr
.
ta, non-death.
See :.o and footnote :::. One would expect this compound to be mr
.
tyubandhah
.
. Ball ala makes no
comment on the odd order of its elements.
+o+
This is the area in the middle of the skull described at :.s.
+o
Ball ala (f. o:r
1
) understands tallayam to mean either tatra sth ane layam, absorption at the place of

Sambhu, or tasya manaso layam, absorption of the mind. I have taken tat to refer to unman.
+os
It is of course impossible to look at the tip of the tongue when it is in the cavity above the palate so we
must assume some sort of internal sight. Ball ala (f. o:r
4
) glosses dr
.
s a with am
.
tardr
.
s
.
t
.
y a. After a passage
on laya at H P .:++, we hear of the s ambhavmudr a (which brings about the same result as khecar-
: Cuairii :
::c::sd. The yogin should lead [his] breath upwards from the Base by way of
the Sus
.
umn a; having reached the abode of Brahm a he should place [his] mind in the
void. He should meditate thus on the perfect (heyop adeyavarjitam)
+oo
highest reality
(param
.
tattvam).
+o
::oab. The very cool Ethereal Ga ng a ( ak asaga ng a)
+o
ows from the place of
Brahm a.
::oc::b. Drinking [the Ethereal Ga ng a], [the yogin] assuredly becomes one
whose body is as hard as diamond in just one month; truly, he becomes of divine body,
divine speech [and] divine sight.
::cd. He gets divine intellect, o goddess, and, indeed, divine hearing.
::. On the tip of the tongue [the yogin] should visualise the Queen of Speech
(v ags am) shining like ten million moons [and] satiated by the kal as of the great amr
.
ta;
he instantly becomes a master poet (kavitvam
.
labhate).
+o,
::,. Meditating on Laks
.
m as situated at the tip of the tongue [and] delighted by
the great amr
.
ta, the yogin, o great goddess, becomes a king of yoga.
+c
mudr aH P .+and is called khecarmudr a in one manuscript of the H P and in a quotation of the
passage in the BKhP at f. :r
2
) in which the yogin is to dissolve his mind and breath in the internal laks
.
ya:
antarlaks
.
yavilnacittapavanah
.
(.+a). SSP :.:o: describes four antarlaks
.
yas: Kun
.
d
.
alin (not named as
such), a spark (sphuratk ara) above the forehead in the koll at
.
aman
.
d
.
apa, a red bee in the bhramaraguh a and,
between the eyes, a blue light in the shape of a man. In the H P and SSP, however, there is no mention
of sight, as such; only forms from

laks
.
are used. Cf.

SS s.::; M aSam
.
:.:, mentions a laks
.
a at the
forehead. It may be that Gs tad a is the original reading. The reading ras an found in is perhaps inspired
by the idea that the tongue tastes dierent avours during the practice, an idea found in many other texts
that describe the practice (see page ++ of the introduction), but not in the Khecarvidy a.
+oo
On this adjective see footnote :,,.
+o
In contrast with the rest of the Khecarvidy a, :.:c::s ts the rst of the two yogic paradigms
described at

SP +osa+:b in which the yogin is to raise his mind and breath by way of the central
channel and cause bindu to enter the void. Among other rewards, he becomes urdhvaret ah
.
: his seed turns
upwards. Amr
.
ta, Kun
.
d
.
alin and cakras are not mentioned. On the two paradigms and their attempted
synthesis in hat
.
hayogic works, see pages to of the introduction.
+o
The homologue of the Ga ng a in hat
.
hayogic physiology is the id
.
a n ad
.
(see KhV +.:c). However,
id
.
a only goes as far as the left nostril (T SBM c, VS :.+,) and is never said to reach the cranial vault
( ak asasee footnote :o). It is thus unlikely to be the referent of ak asaga ng a. On the macrocosmic
level there is an ideal homologue of this ak asaga ng a in the high Him alaya: an

Ak asa Ga ng a ows from
Tapovan, above Gaumukh, the glacial source of the Ga ng a.
+o,
Sarasvat (see footnote ::) bestows kavitva. At G

SN : (

SS +.+) the yogin is said to become
a kavi by pressing the tongue against the r ajadanta, drinking [amr
.
ta], and meditating on the goddess
that consists of amr
.
ta (amr
.
tamaym
.
devm). Cf. SYM pat
.
ala :: in which the s adhaka attains kavitva by
visualising the goddess Par a (who is associated with Sarasvat: Saxoiisox :,,c:+-s:) as pouring nectar
into his mouth.
+c
Meditation on Laks
.
m bestows kingship. Cf. M aSam
.
+.s where the the r ajyalaks
.
m mantra is said
to make the Kaula pactitioner a king.
Tui Kuicaivioy a :s
[The ve innate constituents]
::cab. There are said to be ve innate constituents (sahaj ah
.
)
+:
in this body which
embodies the supreme (param atmake).
+:
::cc:::b. When the body [of the fetus] is produced in the body of the mother
through the loss of the father (pitr
.
ks
.
ay at),
++
all [the sahaj as] arise there by the time the
body [of the fetus] has reached maturity.
+
:::c:::d. The rst innate constituent is the primordial goddess Kun
.
d
.
alin, the
second is the Sus
.
umn
.
a and the third is the tongue. The fourth is the place of the palate,
the fth is the place of Brahm a.
::+. [The yogin] should raise the rst innate constituent and place it in the second
innate constituent. [Then] he should insert (viset)
+s
the third innate constituent
upwards into the fourth innate constituent.
::ab. After piercing the fourth innate constituent, [the third innate constituent]
should enter the fth innate constituent.
+o
::cd. This is the secret piercing (bhedam) taught by me, o Lady of the Kula
(kulesvari).
+
+:
I have not come across any parallels of this usage of sahaj a nor a similar set of innate physical
constituents in any other text.
+:
This description of the body is odd. It is tempting to take param atmake as a vocative addressed to
the goddess (wrongly written for param atmike) but such a usage is not attested elsewhere.
++
Witnesses and G have pitr
.
ks
.
an
.
at and pariks
.
aye respectively here, neither of which seems better than
pitr
.
ks
.
ay at which is found in S. This unusual compound is glossed by Ball ala (f. o:r
7
) with pitr
.
sarr at
which has then been altered in the margin by a later hand to pitr
.
vry at. Pitr
.
ks
.
ay at has a disparaging
sense to it and Professor Sanderson has suggested that it may be some sort of yogic slang, implying a
condemnation of householders who do not retain their seed. In

Ayurvedic works, ks
.
aya refers to the
decline of a bodily element (dh atu): see Miuiixniio :,:s,.
+
In the ninth month according to Ball ala (f. o:r
8
).
+s
viset is being used here with a causative sense; in ::b it may be taken as indicative or causative.
+o
In ::+a::b, the gender of sahaj a/sahaja is somewhat confused throughout the witnesses. In :::c
:::d it takes the gender of its referent and I have kept these genders in ::+a::b. No other witness does
the same but it is the only way I can see of being consistent.
+
Ball ala (f. o+r
1
) understands kulesvari to mean the Mistress of Kun
.
d
.
alin: kul a kun
.
d
.
alin tasy a svari
niyam
.
tre. In Kaula tantric works, Kulesvar is the highest goddess, the consort of Kulesvara. See also
footnote +.
:o Cuairii +
Chapter III
[Kun
.
d
.
alin and the ooding of the body with amr
.
t a]
:a:a. When she has reached the path of the Sus
.
umn
.
a from the Base, the yogin
should insert (pravisya)
+
into the uvular passage the goddess Kun
.
d
.
alin,
+,
who has
the appearance of a single thread of a spiders web [and] the splendour of ten million
suns.
:b-+b. Having broken the bolt of

Sivas door (sivadv ar argalam)
+c
with the tongue,
o great goddess, he should, by holding the breath (kumbhakena),
+:
insert (praviset)
+:
[Kun
.
d
.
alin] into the abode of Brahm a (dh ama sv ayambhuvam) which has the splendour
of ten million suns, my dear.
+cd. There, in the great ocean of amr
.
ta, abounding in cool waves, [the yogin]
should drink the ow of nectar and rest, with his mind full of ultimate bliss; he should
visualise his body as satiated by the nectar of that [ocean].
saob. By means of this divine yoga divine sight arises; truly he becomes an ethereal
being (khecaratvam
.
praj ayate),
++
and there arise the destruction of all sickness [and] the
[powers of ] cheating Death (va ncanam
.
k alamr
.
tyoh
.
)
+
and of wandering throughout
+
For similar instances of

vis having an indicative form and causative sense see :.::+d and +.+a. Ball ala
(f. o+r
10
) also understands it thus, glossing pravisya with pravesayitv a and praviset (+.+a) with pravesayet
(f. o+v
1
). In this passage (+.:) the subjects of the verbs are not clear. This is indicated by the confusion
among the witnesses over whether Kun
.
dalin is the object or subject in verse :. I have chosen to adopt
the readings of and G in which she is the object of pravisya (the use of pravisya with a causative sense
adds to the subject/ object confusion). I thus take yog to be the subject of all the verbs in this passage. It
is tempting to take Kun
.
d
.
alin as the subject of ptv a and visr amya in a (cf. S
.
CN s+a where Kun
.
d
.
alin
drinks the amr
.
ta herself; at KhV +.:c the tongue (v ags) rests in the amr
.
ta) but the yogin is clearly the
subject of vibh avayet and even in aisa Sanskrit absolutives and main verbs usually share a subject.
+,
Ball ala understands +.:+: to be an expansion of the description of the ve sahaj as given at :.::c::.
Thus Kun
.
d
.
alin is described at verse :, Sus
.
umn
.
a at , the tongue at :o, the palate at :+ and the brahma-
sth ana at :. This somewhat forced schema may be due to the corrupt reading pam
.
camam found at +.:a
in all the witnesses except and G (which have the correct pavanam). At f. :r
3
he takes pam
.
camam to
refer indirectly to the fth sahaj a, glossing it with bindum
.
sth anagalitam.
+c
The sivadv ar argala is the brahm argala. See :.::a and :.::a where brahmadh ama and sivadh ama are
identied with one another, and footnote ::.
+:
Ball ala (f. o+r
11
) takes kumbhakena with bhittv a. This seems unlikely since kumbhaka is not men-
tioned as necessary for piercing the brahm argala in pat
.
alas : and : while breath-retention is often invoked
as the means of forcing Kun
.
d
.
alin upwards (see e.g. :.+s, :.:cd).
+:
On the causative meaning of praviset see footnote +. I understand its object to be Kun
.
d
.
alin. It
could perhaps be the tongue but I have decided against understanding it thus for two reasons: rstly, there
is no need to use kumbhaka to insert the tongue into the passage above the palate; secondly, if Kun
.
d
.
alin
were not meant here, there would have been little point in mentioning her in verse :. Ball ala (f. o+v
12
)
also takes Kun
.
d
.
alin as the object, explaining that she is to be cooled down after being heated up in the
course of her awakening: p urvam
.
y a v ayvagnin a tapt a s amr
.
tena st a bhavatti t atparyam
.
.
++
As at :.s, Ball ala (f. o+v
5
) glosses khecaratvam with devatvam.
+
See +.+ for a description of k alava ncana by means of this technique. I have emended s k ala-
Tui Kuicaivioy a :
the three worlds (trailokyabhraman
.
am).
+s
ocb. Endowed with the [eight] powers whose rst is minuteness (an
.
im adi-
gun
.
opetah
.
)
+o
[the yogin] assuredly becomes completely perfected (sam
.
siddhah
.
); he
becomes a ruler of yogins [and his] movement is unimpeded.
cb. With the strength of nine thousand elephants [the yogin] himself becomes
like

Siva, o goddess. I have indeed taught the truth.
cd. Between Id
.
a and Pi ngal a is the luminous (jyotir upin
.
)
+
Sus
.
umn
.
a.
,ab. There is an undecaying light there, free of the qualities of colour and shape
(varn
.
ar upagun
.
ais tyaktam).
+
,cd. She who has the form of a sleeping serpent is the great Kun
.
d
.
alin.
:cab. Ga ng a and Yamun a are called Id
.
a and Pi ngal a.
+,
:cc::b. [The yogin] should insert that goddess, who has the form of the supreme
amr
.
ta, between Ga ng a and Yamun a, as far as the abode of Brahm a, o goddess.
::cd. Truly he becomes identical with Brahm a (tanmayah
.
); he himself has an
immortal body forever (sad amr
.
tatanuh
.
).
+,c
::a:b. The goddess, having reached the abode of

Siva, the place beyond the
Supreme Lord (parames at param
.
padam),
+,:
satiated by the pleasure of enjoying that
place and lled with supreme bliss, sprinkling the body of the yogin from the soles of
his feet to his head with the dewy, unctuous, cool nectar, o supreme goddess, proceeds
again by the same path to her own home, o goddess.
+,:
mr
.
tyus ca to k alamr
.
tyos ca to avoid adopting the unlikely plural k alamr
.
ty un am found in the other witnesses.
Ball ala (f. o+v
9
) explains the plural as referring to the omens of death that he is about to describe (on
which see footnote c,): bahuvacanam
.
tu vaks
.
yam an
.
aris
.
t
.
animittam.
+s
Ball ala (f. o+v
910
) explains trailokyabhraman
.
am with am
.
tariks
.
am argen
.
a gut
.
ik avat by way of the
atmosphere like [when] a pill (gut
.
ik a) [is consumed]. Amarginal note describes the pill: s a ca siddhap ara-
d ader vihit a it is made from xed mercury etc.. Cf. khecarsiddhi by means of, among other techniques,
a gut
.
ik a described in M KSK pat
.
ala o.
+o
On these eight powers see footnote +s,.
+
This is an aisa sandhi form, avoiding the correct jyotr upin
.
which would be unmetrical. Ball ala
(f. osr
8
) identies the Sus
.
umn
.
a with the Sarasvat n ad
.
: sus
.
umn akhy a sarasvatti. This is very unusual
they are normally dierentiated: see e.g. DU . where Sarasvat is said to be at the side of Sus
.
umn
.
a.
+
Ball ala (f. osr
9
) understands varn
.
a, r upa and gun
.
a to refer to consonants, colours and the three gun
.
as:
varn
.
ah
.
kak ar adayah
.
r upam
.
sukl adi | gun
.
ah
.
satv adayah
.
. Surprisingly, for tyaktam, has s akam and G has
yuktam, which both mean with.
+,
Cf. H P +.:co,

SS s.:++. Dascuira (:,o:,) quotes a passage from D
.
ombp ada (song No. :) in
which the boat is steered through the middle of the Ganges and the Jumna. See footnote ::.
+,c
The original reading here may well have been that of G and M, par amr
.
tatanuh
.
, altered in most of
the KhV witnesses to suggest the idea of liberation in an eternal body. Cf. +.+:d.
+,:
i.e. having reached the li nga in the vessel of amr
.
ta described at :.ocao+b (which is above Paramesa,
the Supreme Lord, whose location is taught at :.s).
+,:
Only reads sudhay a sisirasnigdhastay a; all the other witnesses have variants on atha s a sasirasmisth a
stal a then, she, cool, sitting on a moonbeam. I might have adopted the picturesque latter reading were
it not for si ncant at :+a which requires a main verb before the sentence can be ended by a conjunction
: Cuairii +
:cd. This is the secret yoga taught [by me], o you who are honoured by the master
yogins.
[Victory over D eath]
:s. Casting o all sacred texts and [ritual] action such as mantra-repetition and re-
oblation, [and] freed from the notions of right and wrong, the yogin should practise
yoga.
:oab. Turning the tongue upwards, he should insert it into the three-peaked
mountain (trik ut
.
e).
+,+
:oc:d. He should know that three-peaked mountain to be in the skull, below
the forehead and in the region above the uvula; there is a blazing li nga there, free from
the process of time (k alakramavinirmuktam)
+,
[and] hard for even the immortals to
perceive.
:. Night is said to be in Id
.
a, day in Pi ngal a; the moon and the sun, o goddess, are
forever established as night and day.
:,. [The yogin] should not worship the li nga by day nor by night, o goddess; he
should worship the li nga constantly at the place where day and night are suppressed
(div ar atrinirodhatah
.
).
+,s
:c. This [existence] (idam)
+,o
consists of day and night, the process of time is its
true nature; by the suppression of the process of time, Death is defeated (k alamr
.
tyujayo
bhavet).
+,
such as atha (the obvious emendation si ncati is unmetrical).
Ball ala (f. osv
8
) interprets si ncant with dvisaptatisahasran ad
.
gan
.
am amr
.
ten ahl adayati, she refreshes the
:,ccc n ad
.
s with amr
.
ta. Kun
.
d
.
alins return to the m ul adh ara is described at S
.
CN s+.
+,+
On trik ut
.
a see footnote ::.
+,
Professor Sanderson made the emendation k alakrama which I have adopted here. I have adopted
the same form at +.:cb and :cc where only J haskrama and have emended +.::a likewise. It is time that
is under discussion here, not action, so krama is better than karma. Ball ala (f. or
3
) takes k alakarma to
mean time and action, glossing karma with kriy a calan adi.
+,s
i.e. the yogin should hold his breath to stop it owing in Id
.
a and Pi ngal a. He thereby forces it into
Sus
.
umn
.
a (the place where day and night are suppressed). Cf. M aSam
.
.:+cd n ad
.
dvayam
.
div ar atrih
.
sus
.
umn a k alavarjit a, the two channels are day and night; Sus
.
umn
.
a is timeless. See also D adu s akh
:o.:: (Caiiiwaiir and oi Biicx :,,:::). KhV +.:, is found at H P .:. Brahm ananda, in his Jyotsn a
commentary on the verse, understands li nga to mean atman. The next verse (H P .+) equates khecar-
mudr a with the ow of the breath in the central channel: savyadaks
.
in
.
an ad
.
istho madhye carati m arutah
.
|
tis
.
t
.
hate khecar mudr a tasmin sth ane na sam
.
sayah
.

+,o
This is one of the few instances where I have adopted a reading of (cedam) over that of
(devam/li ngam; Jo has vedam
.
while Gs (ahor atram avi)cchedam is probably a scribal emendation). S does
the samedevam/li ngam makes no sense in the light of verse :and glosses idam with pratyaks
.
am
.
visvam
.
deham
.
v a, the perceptible universe or the body (f. cv
2
).
+,
Ball ala (f. cv
78
) gives two possible ways of analysing the compound k alamr
.
tyujayah
.
: k alasya mr
.
tyos
ca jayah
.
k al adhno mr
.
tyur iti v a | tasya jayah
.
, defeat of time and death or defeat of that death which is
dependent on time. I have understood it in the latter way: k alamr
.
tyu is death by time and I have
Tui Kuicaivioy a :,
::. [The yogin] should imagine his body as free from the process of time; he should
worship [it] with the ower of thought (bh avapus
.
pena)
+,
[and] he should oer it a
libation of the amr
.
tas from the lotuses.
::. By applying himself thus for six months he assuredly becomes ageless and
undying. Truly, he becomes all-knowing, equal to

Siva [and] free of disease.
:+a:a. Inserting the tongue into the base of the palate, with it pointing towards
the upper mouth ( urdhvavaktrag am),
+,,
the yogin should drink the nectar produced
there and gently suck in air with a whistling sound (stk aren
.
a),
cc
o goddess.
:bcd. Uniting the mind with the transmental state (unmany a), in the supportless
space (nir alambe pade),
c:
o goddess, he should practise natural (sahajam)
c:
yoga.
:sab. [Practising] in this way the yogin becomes ageless and undying after six
personied it as Death.
+,
KJN +.:: lists eight pus
.
pas with which the internal li nga is to be worshipped. The bh avapus
.
pa
is the fourth. The Br
.
hatk alottara (NAK :-,/ NGMPP B :/ s,) contains an as
.
t
.
apus
.
pik apat
.
ala (f. :+ov
1

f. :+v
2
) which describes four varieties of this internal and abbreviated

Saiva worship. Only the rst
includes the bh avapus
.
pa which is last in the list of eight owers. See also Hars
.
acarita p.+s ll.s and
p.:s. (I am grateful to Professor Sanderson for providing me with references from these last two sources.)
See also KT s,.:+:.
+,,
It may be that s urdhvavaktrak am was the original reading, with the sense of having the mouth
pointing upwards where mouth refers to the tip of the tongue, with which amr
.
ta is tasted. The reading
urdhvavaktrag am suggests a plan of the subtle body found in many hat
.
hayogic texts (but not in the KhV )
in which the amr
.
ta tasted by the tongue ows through the sa nkhin n ad
.
and emerges at the dasamadv ara
which is situated at the r ajadanta (the uvula). See e.g. A

S p.:: l.:, where the aperture is called both
mukharandhra and sa nkhinmukha, and SSP :.o. Cf. KhV :.:.
cc
With the tongue in the aperture above the palate it is impossible to breathe through the mouth.
KJN o.:: and

SS +.o,o also describe practices in which amr
.
ta is drunk and air is drawn in through
the mouth

SS +.:a reads sarasam
.
yah
.
pibed v ayum. There are three possible ways of resolving this
apparent contradiction. The rst possibility is that the tongue is to be removed from the cavity above
the palate before air is inhaled. Secondly, it may be that the tongue is to be turned back with its tip
touching the uvula without entering the cavity above the palate. In this position a stk ara may be made.
However the absolutive sam avesya (with its sense of insertion) makes this interpretation unlikely. (This
could, however, be the answer to the KJN and

SS passages in which the tongue is placed at the root of
palate+.o,ab: rasan am
.
t alum ule yah
.
sth apayitv a vicaks
.
an
.
ah
.
; cf. G

S
N :+,: k akaca ncuvad asyena stalam
.
salilam
.
pibet.) Thirdly, it may be that the yogin is to make a whistling sound as he inhales through the
nose. This, however, seems unlikelyit is much easier to make a rasping noise as the air moves over the
back of the palate (as is done in the ujjay pr an
.
ay ama described at H P :.s:s+ and GhS s.o,:). In the
stk ar pr an
.
ay ama described at H P :.sso a whistling sound is made as the yogin inhales through his
mouth.
c:
i.e. practising dhy ana without an object. At H P . nir alambam is mentioned in a list of synonyms
of sam adhi.
c:
Like nir alamba and unman (on which, see footnote +c) sahaja is given as a synonym of sam adhi
at H P .. In tantric texts sahaja yoga is a state that arises naturally, without being forced (personal
communication from Professor Sanderson). Dixocx, analysing the Cary ap adas of the Vais
.
n
.
ava Sahajyas,
writes The state of sahaja is one of utter harmony, in which there is no motion, no passion, and no
dierentiation (:,,::: n.+). Ball ala (f. :r
4
) understands sahajam
.
yogam to mean yoga using the ve
sahaj as described at :.::c::.
:c Cuairii +
months .
:sc:ob. Placing [his] chin on the circle of sixteen vowels (s
.
od
.
asasvaraman
.
d
.
ale)
c+
and xing [his] eyes between [his] eyebrows, o goddess, [the yogin] should extend [his]
tongue upwards.
:oc:b. Holding his breath by stopping the Id
.
a and Pi ngal a, [the yogin] should
awaken Kun
.
d
.
alin and pierce the six lotuses.
:c:b. Inserting [Kun
.
dalin], who has the appearance of a thousand lightning-
bolts, into the very middle of the skull in the place that is an ocean of cool amr
.
ta, he
should remain there for a long time.
c
c+
This is the visuddhacakra at the throat. See e.g. KM T ::.a,,b, S
.
CN :,

SS s.,c. Ball ala
(f. :ccr
56
) writes: atha kam
.
t
.
he vises
.
en
.
a suddhir yebhyas te visuddhayo k ar adivisarg am
.
t ah
.
s
.
od
.
a-
s ar a(s
.
od
.
as ar a ] em.; s
.
od
.
as aa S)bhidh ah
.
svar ah
.
cam
.
drakal as tes
.
am
.
tatra sthit akhy a yata iti tad akhyam
.
|
Placing the chin on the throat is part of the j alandharabandha technique described in footnote :.
c
During my eldwork many people told me that khecarmudr a was used by hat
.
hayogins to enable
them to stay in a state of extended sam adhi. Ball ala, commenting on this verse, writes (f. :v
7
): es
.
a
cirak alasam adhyup ayah
.
, this is the means to long-term sam adhi . He goes on to say that it should be
done in a mountain cave, in the ground or in a mat
.
ha of certain specications. There should be a
sis
.
yasam
.
raks
.
an
.
agr amakam, a group of pupils to protect him (or perhaps a small village [nearby] to look
after a pupil), yato dehasam
.
raks
.
an
.
am avasyakam, because the body [of the yogin] must be looked after
[by one of his pupils] (f. :v
8
).
Writing in :+:ci, Ibn Batt uta reported of the jok s (yogs):These people work wonders. For instance
one of them remains for months without food and drink; many of them dig a pit under the earth which
is closed over them leaving therein no opening except one through which the air might enter. There
one remains for months and I have heard that some jogis hold out in this manner for a year (Husaix
:,s+::o). Hoxicniicii (:s:::::+:) recounts the celebrated story of the faqueer Haridas who in
:+ was buried for forty days in a locked chest in a garden in Lahore. He was exhumed in front of a
great number of the authorities of [Maharaja Ranjit Singhs] durbar, with General Ventura, and several
Englishmen from the vicinity and revived. Describing those who practise this technique, Hoxicniicii
continues (ibid.:::,): those who do succeed must undergo a long and continual practice of preparatory
measures. I was informed that such people have their fraenulum linguae cut and entirely loosened, and that
they get their tongue prominent, drawing and lengthening it by means of rubbing it with butter mixed
with some pellitory of Spain, in order that they may be able to lay back the tongue at the time they are
about to stop respiration, so as to cover the orice of the hinder part of the fosses nasales, and thus. . . keep
the air shut up in the body and head. Sir Claude Wade witnessed the revival and reported that Haridas
servant after great exertion opened his mouth by inserting the point of a knife between his teeth, and,
while holding his jaws open with his left hand, drew the tongue forward with his right,in the course of
which the tongue ew back several times to its curved position upwards, in which it had originally been,
so as to close the gullet (Biaio :sc::+). Boiiiau (:+::) describes a similar incident that took
place at Jaisalmer adding that the individual. . . is, moreover said to have acquired the power of shutting
his mouth, and at the same time stopping the interior opening of the nostrils with his tongue (ibid.:+).
Cf. the seventeenth century account given by Taviixiii (:,:s::so). Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs (::scs+)
reports two such attempts at Sam adh, both duplicitous. In the rst, the practitioners friends were
detected by the villagers in pouring milk down a hollow bamboo which had been arranged to supply the
buried man with air and food. The bamboo was removed, and the interred man was found dead when
his friends opened the grave shortly afterwards (ibid.:sc). Biuxrox (:,,s::::::c) describes in detail a
meeting with an Egyptian fakr who used the khecarmudr a technique to enter a state of catalepsy. The
Tui Kuicaivioy a ::
:c:,b. When the yogin resides comfortably at the abode of Brahm a then [with
him] at that place (tatpadam)
cs
the body appears lifeless (nirjvavat).
co
:,c+cd. If he should practise this yoga for a week, o goddess, then he becomes
ageless and undying. With just one months practice, he lives as long as the moon and
the stars.
c
+:. When the yogin easily breaks and enters the city of Brahm a, then he attains the
state of

Siva, which consists of an eternal body (nityadehamayam),
c
o goddess.
+:ab. Never again does he drink at a mothers breast on the wheel of rebirth.
[Leaving the Body and Cheating D eath.]
+:c++d. When the yogin decides to leave this body [temporarily],
c,
then, sitting up
straight [and] knowing the self, he should visualise for a long time the goddess of the
technique, says the fakr, was originally developed by Indian yogins. At the :,,: Ujjain Sim
.
hasth Kumbh
Mel a, the :,,s Allahabad Ardh Kumbh Mel a, the :,, Hardwar Kumbh Mel a and the :cc: Allahabad
Mah akumbh Mel a, a yogin called Pilot B ab a, together with a Japanese disciple, remained in an open pit
for periods of up to a week, emerging with much ceremony in front of large crowds. See also Siicii
:,,:::o:c.
cs
Ball ala f. :r
12
understands tat to be referring to brahman: om
.
tat sad iti trividho brahmanirdesah
.
.
co
cf. AY :.+,, KJN :.:s, M VUT :.::c:+b, Sv ayam
.
bhuvas utrasam
.
graha :c.+++s (as edited by
Vasuoiva, :,,,:++,+c). Ball ala (f. :v
10
) notes the objection that if the body seems lifeless then surely
a bad smell and other signs of putrefaction (daurgandhy adi) that are found in a corpse will arise. But this
is not the case, he says: it is contraindicated by the use of bh ati (his reading for bh a vi).
c
Ball ala (f. :v
69
) describes the yogins state here as sam adhi and mentions in passing some bizarre
techniques for both reaching and returning from sam adhi practised by other schools: anye bahvabhy asena
j n at abhyam
.
taran ad
.
vises
.
amardanen api tam
.
kurvam
.
ti k arayam
.
ti ca | eke tu sav asanasthit

ah
.
sv

obhaya-
p ad am
.
gus
.
t
.
h agr am
.
tarmanasaik agrat ay am
.
ca tam
.
kurvam
.
ti | . . . tatra sam adhyavat arop ayah
.
b ahyav ayu-
sparsah
.
sirasi navantaghr
.
t adimardanam
.
| tadavat aravel ay am
.
devam urtty adi tannetr agre dh arayen na sis
.
y adis
tis
.
t
.
hed. . . | Others, after lots of practice, use a special massage of an internal channel that they have
discovered to enter [sam adhi] (and cause others to enter it). Some enter it in the corpse pose, once they
have focussed their minds on both their big toes. . . The touch of fresh air [or] massaging the head with
butter, ghee etc. are the means of bringing [the yogin] round from sam adhi. When bringing him round
one should hold an image of a deity or such like in front of his eyes. Pupils etc. should not stand [in front
of him]. At the :,, Hardwar Kumbh Mela, Raghuvar D as J Yogr aj tried to induce sam adhi in me by
squeezing the sides of my neck. I backed away as I started to feel faint. The corpse pose practice is taught
at DY

S o.
c
S have nitya here where and G have tyaktv a. This indicates a doctrinal dierence between
the earlier and later recensions of the text. In and G sivatvam happens after death; the later tradition
wants sivatvam in an eternal body. The original idea behind +:ab was of Kun
.
d
.
alin breaking out of the
top of the skull (resulting in physical death for the yogin) rather than just entering the abode of Brahm a
(as has already been described at :cd). The use of vrajati (in contrast to vasati at :d) conrms that this
was the meaning intended in and G.
The readings for +:d found in the later tradition are slightly awkward. That of
:, nityadehamayam, is
better than the nityadeham imam of the other witnesses and I have thus adopted it.
c,
Cf. DY

S :s::s (=YT U :c-:::), which describes how the yogin can leave and return to his body
at will.
:: Cuairii +
Base shining like ten million suns.
+. Contracting his jva, that has spread as far as the soles of his feet, he should
gradually lead [it] to the place of the Base support (m ul adh arapadam).
+s. There he should imagine the goddess Kun
.
d
.
alin like the world-destroying re
devouring the jva, the breath,
:c
and the sense-organs.
+o. Holding his breath,
::
o goddess, the yogin should raise [Kun
.
d
.
alin who is]
radiant like a ball of lightning up from the Base and lead her to the place of Sv adhi-
s
.
t
.
h ana.
::
Ball ala here embarks on a long excursus about aris
.
t
.
ani, ways of forecasting impending death, including,
among several others, palmistry, pulse-reading, dream analysis and shadow-inspection (f. +r
1
f. sv
4
).
(Aris
.
t
.
aj n ana (or k alaj n ana) is also taught at M VUT :o.s:, Dks
.
ottara samud ayaprakaran
.
a s, (Vasuoiva
:,,,::), M ata ngap aramesvara yogap ada .,cd:ccab, T

A .:::, KM T :+.:c, M arkan
.
d
.
eya-
pur an
.
a adhy aya + (of which vv. +:o are cited at

SP sos,c) and VS adhy ayas and . On aris
.
t
.
a in
medical literature see Miuiixniio :,::.) Then, at f. sv
47
, Ball ala gives three ways (corresponding
to the techniques described in KhV +.+:c+b, +cd and assb) in which the yogin might deal with
impending death: ittham
.
k alamr
.
tyum upasthitam
.
vij n aya yad a yogino buddhir imam
.
deham
.
tyaktum
.
bhavet
s a ca trividh a | sam adh av aikyabh avin k alavam
.
can atyam
.
tamoks
.
ag amin ca | tatr api pratham a dvidh a |
svadehe jvesaikyabh avin | paradehe sv atmabh avin | aichik a parak ayapravesar up a ceti dvity api dvidh a |
kevalasam adhy a k al atikram am
.
t a | sarvadh aran
.
ay a tadam
.
t a ceti | tr
.
ty a tu svechotkr am
.
ty a brahmaikyasam
.
-
p adin

| Having thus realised that Death is at hand is when the resolve of the yogin is to abandon
this body. And it [i.e. the resolve] is of three kinds: bringing about unity in sam adhi, cheating Death,
and going to nal liberation. Of these, the rst can take two forms: bringing about in ones body the
union of the vital principle with the Lord, and manifesting oneself in the body of another (this takes the
form of willful entry into anothers body). The second can also take two forms: by means of the highest
sam adhi until the time [of Death] has passed, and by introspection of all [objects] until that [time] has
passed. The third brings about union with Brahm a by means of voluntary yogic suicide.
:c
I have taken jv anilam as a dvandva; Ball ala (f. ov
3
) takes it as a karmadh araya (see also footnote
:++).
::
Ball ala (f. ov
47
) adds that the yogin is to inhale with the right nostril: pim
.
gal am argen
.
a p uraka-
p urvakam
.
kumbhakam
.
sam
.
pr apya.
::
The Sv adhis
.
t
.
h ana centre is in the region of the genitalssee e.g. G

SN ::. Here

Siva is describing
Kun
.
d
.
alins ascent through the six centres that are the basis of a system of subtle physiology found in
some hat
.
hayogic texts (e.g. G

S
N :s:o,

SS s.so::,a seventh centre, the sahasr ara, is added in these
texts) and which has become today the most widely accepted model of the subtle body. In the texts
of hat
.
hayoga there are many dierent systems of cakras (see e.g. SSP :.:, which lists nine cakras and
Kavii ai :,, who describes a list of :o cakras given in a manuscript of the Vair at
.
apur an
.
a) and this reects
the even greater variety of such systems found in earlier tantric works. The rst systematic description of
the six cakras can be found in pat
.
alas :::+ of the Kubjik amatatantra. (An earlier, but vague, reference
can be found at M alatm adhava s.:). Wuiri (:,,o::+) suggests that the earliest systematic description
of the six cakras is found at KJN :.:ba. :.:cb reads: g ud
.
ham
.
guhyam
.
san abhi n ca hr
.
di padmam
adhomukham 2 samrastobhakam
.
cakram
.
ghan
.
t
.
ik agranthistalam | n as agram
.
dv adas antam
.
ca bhruvor
madhye vyavasthitam 3 lal at
.
am
.
brahmarandhram
.
ca sikharastham
.
sutejasam | The text is obscure and
possibly corrupt but there are clearly at least eight cakras listed and probably as many as eleven. :.cd
implies that they number eleven: ek adasavidham
.
proktam
.
vij n anam
.
dehamadhyatah
.
. As Wuiri also notes
(ibid.::+ n.o), at KJN s.:s: there is another of the texts many lists of centres in the subtle body,
which, although again rather obscure, does describe seven centres, of which ve have locations similar to
Tui Kuicaivioy a :+
+ab. The ascetic (vrat) should imagine the goddess devouring the entire jva
situated there.
+c+b. [The yogin] should quickly raise [the goddess] who resembles ten million
lightning bolts from there, [and] having reached the place of Man
.
ip ura
:+
practise there
as before.
+c+,b. Then, raising [her] up from there, he should lead [her] to the place of
An ahata.
:
Staying there for a moment, o goddess, he should visualise her devouring
[the jva] as before.
+,ccb. Raising [her] again he should insert [her] into the sixteen-spoked lotus.
:s
There too he who knows the path of yoga should visualise [the devouring Kun
.
d
.
alin]
as before, o goddess.
cc:b. Raising from there the great goddess who has devoured the jva [and
who] has a radiance equal to that of ten million suns and leading [her] to between the
eyebrows
:o
[the yogin] should [by means of Kun
.
d
.
alin] again consume the jva.
:c:b. The tongue (v ags), together with the mind, should break the bolt of
Brahm a and duly come to rest (visr amam)
:
straight away in the great ocean of the
supreme amr
.
ta.
:c+b. Joining

Siva, [who is] situated there [and who is both] the supreme
(paramam) [and] the supreme cause (paramak aran
.
am), with the goddess, [the yogin]
should visualise their union.
:
+cb. If [the yogin] is keen to deceive Death (k alam),
:,
[then], knowing the
those of the cakras in the KhV and other hat
.
hayogic texts. At KJN :c.o there is a list of eight cakras
of which six correspond to those described here in the Khecarvidy a.
:+
The Man
.
ip ura cakra is at the navel. See e.g. G

SN :+. (But cf. G

SN :s where the kanda, which in
verse :+ is situated at the n abhiman
.
d
.
ala and is the site of the man
.
ip urakacakra, is said to be below the
navel. This discrepancy (or, perhaps, textual corruption) is noted by Ball ala at f. ,,v
7
.)
:
The An ahata centre is located at the heart. See e.g.

SS s.+.
:s
i.e. the Visuddhi/ Visuddha cakra at the throat. See e.g. KM T ::.a,,b, S
.
CN ::,. The mixing
of metaphors in the description of this lotus as sixteen-spoked is curious. As a lotus, this centre is
usually said to have sixteen petals (G

S
N :sc:ob); one would expect it to be called a wheel (cakra) when
described as sixteen-spoked. The emendation of padme to cakre is tempting but nowhere else in the KhV
is cakra used in this sense.
:o
The

Aj n a centre is located between the eyebrows. See e.g.

SS s.,o.
:
See JRY .:.:s, and N T .:+ for similar descriptions of relaxation in the ocean of amr
.
ta.
:
Here Ball ala has an excursus on parak ayapravesa, entering anothers body (f. v
8
f. ,r
7
). Professor
Sanderson has provided me with the following references to

Saiva passages on this topic: N isv asam ula
(NAK :-:/ NGMPP A :/ :) .:c; Svacchandatantra .+:c+:,b; Picumata (NAK +-+c) +.:::+:b,
s, ,o.:,+s; M VUT ::.,:,; T

A :.:,+cc; JRY f.:,sv (vv. :,c:cb), +.s.+:+:b, .:.+,cccb;
Li ngapur an
.
a :.:.:::+c; V ayupur an
.
a :.:+.:c,:::. Raxa (:,:+o+) tells of witnessing yogins
abandoning their bodies and entering those of others.
:,
K alava ncana, deceiving Death, is a common motif of tantric and hat
.
hayogic texts. Indeed, mastery
over Death is the sine qua non of the perfected hat
.
hayogin: yoga is said to be k alasya va ncanam at G

SN so;
the mah asiddhas listed at H P :.s, are said to have broken the rod of death (khan
.
d
.
ayitv a k aladan
.
dam);
: Cuairii +
apportionment of [the locations of ] death (k alavibh agavit),
:c
while Death (k alam)
::
is approaching him he should happily remain there.
::
csb. Below the bolt of the gateway of Brahm a is the cause of bodily death; in
the region above there, o goddess, there is no opportunity for death.
scob. When [the yogin] sees that [the time of ] his death has passed, o goddess,
then he should break the bolt [of the gateway] of Brahm a and lead the goddess [back]
to the Base centre.
ocb. [Re-]placing his jva, which has been [re-]produced from the body of
the goddess [Kun
.
d
.
alin], together with the senses, in their respective [places of ] action,
he should live happily and healthy.
cd. By this yoga, o goddess, [the yogin] can cheat an imminent death.
[Abandoning the body]
a,b. If he desires to abandon [his] mortal body then the supremely content
(paramasam
.
tus
.
t
.
ah
.
)
:+
[yogin] should unite

Siva, who is in the place of Brahm a, with
the goddess, pierce the void, and enter the rock of Brahm a (brahmasil am).
:
,cs:b. He should place the ether element in the great ether, the air element in
the great wind, the re element in the great re, the water element in the great ocean,
the earth element in the Earth, the mind in the supportless space [and] his sense-organs
in the elements from ether to prakr
.
ti.
:s
vernacular tales of Yamas rough treatment at the hands of the N aths are common (see Eiiaoi :,c:+:+
+:). Techniques of k alava ncana similar to that of the KhV but using visualisations of amr
.
ta alone and not
involving the tongue can be found at SYM pat
.
ala ::, M VUT :o.s+s, Svacchandatantra .::d::ob,
N T .+s+ and VS .:o, o.+::. The methods taught at KJN o.:o: and

SP s,o:: do employ
the tongue. At GBS ::,ab the tongue is associated with k alava ncana: jibhy a indr ekai n al jo r akhai so
bam
.
cai k al, the tongue and the penis [are joined by] one channel; who knows this deceives Death. On
the corporealisation of subtle tantric practices see page : of the introduction.
:c
i.e. knowing the division described at +.csb. Alternatively, the compound could be understood
to mean knowing the apportionment of the time of death, i.e. having aris
.
t
.
aj n anasee footnote c,.
As Ball ala says at f. ,v
1
, k ala can of course mean both time and death: k alo dvividhah
.
yamo tt adivyava-
h arahetus ca |
::
I am taking k alam to be an aisa neuter and the subject of vrajati.
::
i.e. with Kun
.
d
.
alin in union with

Siva in the ocean of amr
.
ta above the gateway of Brahm a.
:+
Ball ala (f. :r
8
) glosses paramasam
.
tus
.
t
.
ah
.
with na tu kim
.
cidicchay asam
.
tus
.
t
.
ah
.
| punarjanmaprasam
.
g at |
not unsatised because of the slightest desire, because it would [then] undesirably follow that he would
be reborn.
:
This rock (sil a) is perhaps the same as that at the top of the forehead described at :.:s. Ball ala
(f. :r
1011
) says that it is like a rock blocking the way to brahman: brahmanirodhak am (em.; brahman
.
o
rodhek am S
pc
, brahman
.
ah
.
rodhak am
.
S
ac
) sil am iva, and locates it at the crown of the head where the
fontanelle is found in infants and where [dead] renouncers skulls are to be smashed with a conch shell:
yatra b alasirasi mr
.
dulam
.
tatraiva ca sam
.
ny asin am
.
sam
.
khena m urdh a bhettavyo m
.
tar ala iti.
:s
i.e. the yogin is to return the microcosmic elements, mind and sense-organs of his body to their
macrocosmic origins. Cf.

SP s+:s:.
Tui Kuicaivioy a :s
s:cs:d. Thus abandoning transmigratory [existence and] dependent only on the
ultimate reality, untouched (aspr
.
s
.
t
.
ah
.
)
:o
by the ve elements, the mind and the sense-
organs (pa ncabh ut adyaih
.
), [the yogin] breaks the orb of the sun (s uryasya man
.
d
.
alam)
:
and, absorbed in

Siva (sive lnah
.
),
:
[who is] the serene abode of the ultimate reality,
he becomes like

Siva.
:,
s+ab. Not in ten billion aeons will he return again.
s+csb. If, for the good of the universe, he does not abandon [his] body, then,
abandoning it in the end, when the world is dissolved, he abides only in his own self.
+c
scssb. This is Khecarmudr a, which bestows dominion over the ethereal beings
[and] destroys birth, death, old age, sickness, wrinkles and grey hair.
:o
The conjectural emendation suggested by Professor Sanderson of adr
.
s
.
t
.
ah
.
and its variants to aspr
.
s
.
t
.
ah
.
is found in the BKhP as a marginal addition by a later hand (f. :r
2
).
:
This is the only mention of the s uryaman
.
d
.
ala in the text. M an
.
d
.
alabr ahman
.
opanis
.
ad :.:.s describes
how the agni, s urya, sudh acandra and akhan
.
d
.
abrahmatejo man
.
d
.
alas are seen in the process of s ambhav
mudr a but these are unlikely to refer to places in the subtle body. Ball ala (f. :r
3
) associates the s urya-
man
.
d
.
ala with the pi ngal a n ad
.
: s uryaman
.
d
.
alam
.
pi ngal a s uryan ad
.
tanm argen
.
a tanman
.
d
.
alam
.
p uraka-
p urvakakum
.
bhakena bhitv a. His interpretation seems forced: s uryasya man
.
dalam almost certainly refers
to a region at the top of the head.

SP s,:o:: describes both videhamukti and k alava ncan a. To deceive
Death the yogin seals all ten apertures of the body (oc:) and oods it with amr
.
ta. To abandon the
body he seals only nine doors (s,) and then, using his breath and his mind, he res the arrow of his
soul by way of the tenth door towards the supreme target (s,so). This tenth door is in the region of
the top of the head (see footnote :::). Cf. Bhagavadgt a .:::+; VS +.sso. Descriptions of methods
of yogic suicide (utkr anti) are found in several tantric

Saiva works. See the testimonia to M VUT
:.:s+ in Vasuoiva :,,, and the editors analysis on pp.+:+; in the KM T , the yogin is instructed
to perform utkr anti when the place of the uvula dries up (sus
.
yate ghan
.
t
.
ik asth anam:+.,,a). Professor
Sanderson has provided me with the following further references to

Saiva passages on utkr anti : Skanda-
pur an
.
a, ed. Bhat
.
t
.
ar a (Kathmandu :,), ::.,+,; N isv asak arik a (NAK :-:/ NGMPP A :/ :
f.::v .) pat
.
ala ++; S ardhatrisatik alottara (NAK s-o+:/ NGMPP B ::/ ) ::.:+:,b and R amakan
.
t
.
ha ad
loc.; Br
.
hatk alottara Utkr antyantyes
.
t
.
ipat
.
ala vv.: (NAK :-,/ NGMPP B :s/ , f. :v
3
.); M ata ngap ara-
mesvar agama Cary ap ada ,; Picumata (NAK +-+c) pat
.
alas s and :cc; T

A :.:,:+c:; J n anasiddh anta
(Old-Javanese, ed. and tr. Haryati Soebadio, The Hague, :,:). Yogay aj navalkya adhy aya :c teaches how
to abandon the body by means of sam adhi.
:
In the description of utkr anti at Sv ayam
.
bhuvas utrasam
.
graha ::.:d (Vasuoiva :,,,:+-s n.:c:) the
yogin is said to be sivalnaman ah
.
: his mind is absorbed in

Siva. At

SP s,o he becomes absorbed in
param atman.
:,
Ball ala (f. :r
6
f. :v
11
) here describes two types of liberation: gradual (kramamukti) and subitist
(kevalamukti), citing Y aj navalkya, the Tantrar aja, the Bh agavatapur an
.
a, and the Yogas utra with Vy asas
Bh as
.
ya.
+c
Cf. the description of khecarmudr a in the Hat
.
haratn aval where it is said that the yogin abandons his
body and enters the place of Brahm a at the end of the kalpa: k ayam
.
tyaktv a tu kalp ante brahmasth anam
.
vrajaty asau (f. :+v
1
).
:o Cuairii +
[Praise of Khecar and devotion to

Siva]
+:
sscd. There is no vidy a
+:
like this anywhere in [any] other text.
so. [The yogin] should not make public the very secret Khecarmelana,
++
o
goddess, and, out of aection for you, I have proclaimed this method of the practice
(abhy asayogah
.
) of [the vidy a].
s. O goddess, he who does not know Khecar, who is worshipped by all great
yogins, is called a bound soul (pasuh
.
) in this world, o goddess.
ss,. The great yoga cannot be perfected without my worship, even by [the
yogin] who, while wandering through the three worlds, is constantly devoted to the
practice and who practises the vidy a obtained from the mouth of [his] guru, with his
mind always focussed on Khecarmelaka and such like.
oc. For those bound souls caught in bondage [who] do not have my grace [and]
who are intent on scorning me, yoga is a source [only] of suering.
o:. For him who abandons my worship, which [I], the all-knowing

Siva, have
taught, [even if ] he constantly practises yoga, yoga leads to destruction.
o:ab. [The yogin] should worship the universal (sarvalokamayam)

Siva with de-
votion (bhakty a).
+
o:cd. All the gods and goddesses are pleased by him whose mind is focussed on
me alone.
o+. Therefore [the yogin] should worship me and practise the yoga of Khecar with
my grace. Otherwise there will be only trouble and no siddhi [even] in ten million
births.
o. For him who is keen on worshipping me [and] whose mind is intent on me
alone all mantras and yogas are successful, o supreme goddess.
+:
From here to the end of pat
.
ala three, witnesses and G vary considerably from each other and from
the text as I have presented it. Analysis of their variant readings indicates that preserves the earliest
version of the passage and that G represents an intermediate stage between and the other witnesses.
s passage is in praise of madir a, alcohol, and this explicit Kaula ideology has been expunged from the
other witnesses who have turned the passage into a eulogy of Khecar and sivabhakti. See pp. :::+ of the
introduction for a detailed comparison of the dierent versions.
+:
We return here to the oldest layer of the text (see pp. :: of the introduction). Thus in this verse
vidy a would originally have meant the mantra of Khecar but can now be interpreted as meaning the
teachings of the whole text.
++
On melana/melaka see footnote :c.
+
Here Ball ala has an excursus on the various methods of saiva worship (f.svf.o(+)v).
Among more orthodox practices he includes at f. o(:)r
23
a ten-fold physical worship from
the Rudrahr
.
daya: kam
.
t
.
havik aragadgad aks
.
arajihv aspam
.
daus
.
t
.
hasphuran
.
asarrakam
.
panarom am
.
casved a-
valam
.
ban anirgamarodanap aravasyat ah
.
. At f. o(:)r
10
f. o(:)v
1
he gives a six-fold mantrany asa from the

Siv ar adhanadpik a to be performed when bathing in ashes: om s an aya namah

.
sirasi om
.
tatpurus
.
aya
namah
.
mukhe om
.
aghor aya namah
.
hr
.
daye om
.
v amadev aya namah
.
n abhau om
.
sadyoj at aya namah
.
p adayoh
.
om
.
namah
.
sarv am
.
ge evam uddh ulayed evam
.
sn anaprakramah
.
. At f. o(:)v
5
he mentions a p asupatavrata
from the Atharvasira[upanis
.
ad].
Tui Kuicaivioy a :
os. Therefore, to advance in all types of yoga (sarvayog abhivr
.
ddhaye),
+s
the yogin
should worship me, o goddess, [and], delighting in Khecar, he should practise her
(tanmayam) yoga.
ooo. In [a place] free of people, animals and all disturbance,
+o
[the yogin],
endowed with all that is necessary for the practice (sarvas adhanasam
.
yuktah
.
)
+
[and]
free of all anxiety, should, in the manner described by his guru, sit on a comfortable
seat and do each practice one by one (ekaikam abhy asam), relying on the teachings of
his guru.
o. I have taught this yoga, the best of all yogas, out of fondness for you, o great
goddess. What more do you wish to hear?
The goddess said:
+
o,. O

Sambhu, whose diadem is the crescent moon (candr ardhasekhara)
+,
[and]
who can be attained [only] by true devotion (sadbhaktisam
.
labhya),
c
may you be
victorious. You have described well the secret [and] glorious Khecarvidy a.
+s
The next nineteen folios of Ball alas commentary (f.vf.:cov) are devoted to a description of
sarvayoga, all the various methods of yoga.
+o
For descriptions of suitable places for the hat
.
hayogin to carry out his practice see e.g. DY

S :c::,
H P :.:::+. Vasuoiva (:,,,:::) surveys similar descriptions in

Saiva tantric works.
+
Ball ala (f. :cr
3
) understands sarvas adhana to refer to food and herbs: sv ah aras adhan ani tam
.
d
.
ula-
dugdh adni aus
.
adh ani sum
.
t
.
hy adni ca, the requisites for his food [such as] rice and milk etc. and herbs
[such as] dried ginger etc.. At f. :cr
910
he says how the yogin is to obtain them: dhan ad
.
hyar aj a-
srayen
.
a. . . svyadravyen
.
a v a, by recourse to a rich king. . . or by means of his own wealth.
+
Ball ala (f. :c,r
11
) expands uv aca with evam
.
karun
.
ardrakat
.
aks
.
en
.
a t arakopades
.
t
.
r a sivena proll asit a laks
.
ya-
bhinn a p arvat tam
.
pratyuv aca, thus gladdened by

Siva, the teacher of salvation, whose sideways glance
was wet with [tears of ] compassion, P arvat, whose purpose had been fullled, replied to him.
+,

Sambhus altruism is proven: when he holds the moon that consists of amr
.
ta at his heart, there is the
destruction of [his] poison and fever, but he holds it at his diadem to appease the three-fold aictions of
others. amr
.
t atmanas candrasya svahr
.
daye dh aran
.
en api vis
.
ad ahopas am
.
tisam
.
bhave sati sikhare dh aran
.
am
.
tu
pares
.
am
.
trividhat apas am
.
taye eveti lokopak arah
.
siddhah
.
(BKhP f. :c,v
67
).
c
The reading sadbh ava, true essence, found in W: and G (after +.sod) may be original: see KJN
::.:c where, after giving an exposition of the dierent Kaula schools, Bhairava declares kathitam
.
kaulasad-
bh avam; cf. ibid. :.,+, where amr
.
ta is located in the khecarcakra and identied with kaulasadbh ava.
: Cuairii
Chapter IV
:
:. And now I shall teach you some very sacred drugs. Without drugs a yogin can never
attain siddhi.
:.
:
[Having prepared] a powder of the leaves, owers, fruits and stem, together
with the root, of the plant whose name consists of the highest limb of the mendicant
(bhiks
.
uttam a ngaparikalpitan amadheyam)
+
with buttermilk and water (takr a),

fer-
mented rice gruel ( aran ala) and milk, together with honey (madhu), sugar (sarkar a)
s
and the like, one should give (dady at)
o
[to the yogin] in separate mouthfuls (pr
.
thak-
kavalitam) round essential pills (rasaman
.
d
.
al ani) [of the mixture]. [The yogin attains]

all together (samyag eva) the loss of grey hair, great well-being, great vigour (ud ara-
vryam)

and the removal of debilitating diseases.

:
This chapter is a later edition to the text. See page :o for details.
:
Four verses in this pat
.
ala are not in anus
.
t
.
ubh metre: verse : is in vasantatilak a, + and :c are in upaj ati,
and is in sragdhar a. These dierent metres have in places confused scribes and account for some of the
variants and omissions in the witnesses.
+
As explained by Ball ala (f. ::cr
911
), this compound is a riddle standing for the mun
.
d
.
plant (which
is mentioned by name in verses , and ::). The mendicant (bhiks
.
u) is the sam
.
ny as whose highest limb
(uttam a nga), his head, is shaven (mun
.
d
.
a). He is thus mun
.
d
.
. M un
.
d
.
is Sphaerantus indicus Linn. (Dasu
and Kasuyai :,c:s). (When reporting the botanical name of a plant mentioned in this chapter I give
only that primarily identied with the Sanskrit term; for alternatives the relevant reference in Miuiixniio
:, or Dasu and Kasuyai :,c must be consulted.)
Ball ala (f. ::cr
9
) introduces his commentary on this verse with atha mum
.
d
.
kalpam aha, indicating that
he regards this practice as a form of k ayakalpa, a technique of physical rejuvenation still practised by
hat
.
hayogins in which the yogin stays in darkness in a cave or specially built room for long periods (usually
a month), restricting his diet to a single herbal preparation. Similarly, his commentary on verse begins
atha v ar ahkalpam aha (f. :::r
1
). Tonics to be consumed in k ayakalpa are described in MS O (see Sources,
p.s). The K akacan
.
d
.
svarakalpatantra describes k ayakalpa with dierent herbal preparations, including
several with ingredients similar to those described here. For a modern account of the technique, see
Axaxrua Muiruy :,o.

Ball ala (f. ::cv

12
) says that takra here is three parts buttermilk to one part water and cites the Amara-
kosa for denitions of the dierent varieties of takra: takram
.
hy udasvin mathitam
.
p ad am
.
bv ardh am
.
bu
nirjalam ity amarah
.
|
s
On the use of takra, aran ala, madhu and sarkar a in

Ayurveda see Miuiixniio :,:os, s,
o and sc respectively.
o
Verses : and are written as instructions for a physician attending to the yoginin this verse the
verb is dady at, he should give, while in verse there is the causative p ayayet, he should cause to
drink. Axaxrua Muiruy (:,o:so:, :+s) explains the necessity of an attendant physician to oversee
the k ayakalpa process.
According to Ball ala (f. ::cv
45
), the yogin should be fed the pills for either , or, (some sayke
cit ), c days, in the morning and evening.

It seems likely that a half-line is missing at the end of this verse, in which the yogin would have been
said to obtain the various benets listed in :ef.

Vigour (vrya) may refer to semen: M aSam

.
c.sc describes a herbal ras ayana useful for semen-
retention.
Tui Kuicaivioy a :,
+. [His] ears [become like those of ] a boar,
,
[his] eyes [become like those of ] a
bird of prey, and [his] nails [and] teeth [become] like diamonds; [he becomes] young,
as fast as the wind, and lives as long as the earth, the moon and the stars.
. [If the yogin] should eat powdered bulb of v ar ah,
sc
with ghee and unrened
cane-sugar, [there arise] health and growth; [if he should eat that powder] in buttermilk
and water (takre), piles are destroyed; [if he should eat it] in cows milk, leprosy is
destroyed; one should have [the yogin] drink that powder with sugar and the like
(sarkar adyaih
.
) and sweet water twice a day for two years; [the yogin will become]
black-haired, without grey hair or wrinkles, [and] he gets rid of blackness on the body
(kr
.
s
.
n
.
abhed sarre).
s:
s. To get rid of old age and debility, the wise [yogin] should eat guggulu
s:
with
castor-oil and sulphur with triphal a.
s+
,
Ball ala (f. ::cv
89
) adds: var ahah
.
s ukarah
.
sa ca viprakr
.
s
.
t
.
am
.
s uks
.
mam api sabdam avadh arayati, var aha
means a boar, and it can make out distant and subtle sounds.
sc
V ar ah is Tacca aspera Roxb. (Miuiixniio :,:s,,occ). According to Ball ala (f. :::r
1
), v ar ah is
known as vil a in the vernacular (bh as
.
ay am). Under bil a-kam
.
d, McGiicoi (:,,s:+s) writes cats root:
a large climbing perennial, Ipomoea digitata, having tuberous roots which are eaten and used medicinally.
s:
This epithet is odd. Most of the KhV manuscripts read kr
.
s
.
n
.
abhed sarram.

Sarram is clearly
corruptnone of the adjectives agree with it, nor can it be taken with a verb. The reading that I have
adopted, sarre, is not much better. The only way I can see to translate it is on the body which is quite
redundant in the context. The three preceding adjectives must be referring to the yogin (s valipalitaharo
for hatavalipalitah
.
could perhaps be referring to the therapy but this is very unlikely in the light of kr
.
s
.
n
.
akes
which must refer to the yogin). For kr
.
s
.
n
.
abhed, S and
: read k arsyabhed, destroying thinness, which
is probably a scribal emendation of kr
.
s
.
n
.
abhed. The reading vars
.
abhed found in is perhaps due to a
scribal error in which a copyist inadvertently looked back to vars
.
au kr
.
s
.
n
.
a earlier in the line, although
vars
.
a could perhaps be understood in its meaning of seminal eusion (Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs :,:,:o). I
have taken kr
.
s
.
n
.
abhed to refer to the therapys property of combatting kus
.
t
.
ha, which, as Ball ala notes at
f. :::r
3
, can manifest itself in blackness: kus
.
t
.
ham
.
svetam
.
kr
.
s
.
n
.
am
.
cety anekavidham
.
|
s:
Guggulu is bdellium, the gum of the Commiphora tree (Commiphora mukul Engl.Miuiixniio
:,:sc).
s+
Ball ala (f. :::r
911
) describes the preparation of triphal a in detail: laghveram
.
d
.
aphal any anyes
.
at sam
.
-
bharjya kut
.
t
.
ayitv a tatra vipulam
.
jalam
.
niks
.
ipya p acayitv a vastr am
.
taritam
.
kr
.
tv a tata uparitanam
.
tailam
.
sam
.
gr
.
hn
.
y at tac chuddham
.
tailam
.
tena sam
.
yuktam
.
guggulum
.
m ahis
.
akhyam
.
tath anyam
.
triphal ayutam
.
gam
.
dhakam
.
ca triphal a tu
ek a hartak yojy a dvau yojyau ca vibhtakau |
catv ary amalak ani syus triphalais
.
a prakrtit a
Get some young castor fruits, parch them a little, grind them, add a large amount of water, cook
them, put them in a cloth and take the oil from the top. That is pure oil. The wise [yogin], who knows
the qualities [of herbs], should eat the guggulu which is called M ahis
.
a and the other [guggulu ], mixed
with that oil and triphal a, and sulphur. Triphal a: one hartak (Terminalia chebula Retz.Miuiixniio
:,:o:c) should be used, two vibhtaka (Terminalia bellerica Roxb.ibid. :,:oc:) and four amalaka
(Phyllanthus emblica Linn.ibid. :,:s:). This is called triphal a.
Ball ala (f. :::r
11
) takes jar ad aridrya as a karmadh araya: the debility that is old age.
:,c Cuairii
o. By just one months use of asvagandh a,
s
sesame seeds, mung beans, sugar and
visvasarpik a,
ss
there is no disease or death.
ab. With [these] ve, immortality is obtained in ve months, my dear.
cb. [The yogin], after he has risen at dawn, should eat sulphur, triphal a and
kus
.
t
.
ha,
so
mixed with the three sweeteners;
s
after six months he is rid of wrinkles and
grey hair.
c,d. O goddess, taking mercury, sulphur, orpiment, realgar, that which is called
Rudra, namely the stem and pollen of kunas
.
t
.
i,
s
and the pollen of mun
.
d
.
ik a
s,
soaked
in the three sweeteners, [the yogin] becomes strong after a year.
:c. By regularly eating powdered, dried bhr
.
nga
oc
with its root, black sesame seeds
and an amalaka fruit in half measure, with the three sweeteners, in one year neither
diseases nor old age nor death [arise].
::. [The yogin] should eat one nirgun
.
d
.

o:
leaf three times a day; in twelve years,
o goddess, he becomes free of old age and death.
::. [The yogin] should use equal amounts of the pollen of nirgun
.
d
.
, amala
o:
and
mun
.
d
.
, anointed with sugar, ghee and honey; after a year he destroys grey hair and
wrinkles.
:+. In six months, sulphur, gold, orpiment, and rudr aks
.
a
o+
seeds mixed with the
three sweeteners bestow freedom from old age and death.
s
W inathia somnifera Dunal. (Dasu and Kasuyai :,c:o).
ss
S is the only witness to read visvasarpik a here but since I can make no sense of the other variants
and Ball ala (f. :::r
12
) condently asserts that visvasarpik a is a synonym of Hind moth a I have adopted
his reading. (Hind moth a is a kind of grass, Cyperus rotundus, and its tuberous rootMcGiicoi
:,,s:+o; Dasu and Kasuyai (:,c::s) give musta as the Sanskrit name for Cyperus Rotundus Linn.)
The M aSam
.
manuscripts insert the following corrupt passage between oc and od: hastin a saha yu-
dhyate triphal a pus
.
karo vr ahm (vr ahmh
.
J
o) nih
.
s akotilalam
.
san | punarnav a vr
.
ddhat ar a na yayuh
.

snehamisrit a s
.
an
.
m as ah arayogena. Thus the result of eating the preparation is the ability to ght with
elephants, while to be free of disease and death the yogin must eat for six months a mixture of triphal a,
pus
.
kara (Iris germanica Linn.Miuiixniio :,:sc), br ahm (Bacopa monnieri PennellDasu and
Kasuyai :,c:s+), nih
.
s akotilalam
.
san, punarnav a (hog-weed, Boerhavia repens Linn.Miuiixniio
:,:ss) and vr
.
ddhat ar a (probably vr
.
ddhad araka, Gmelina asiatica Linn. or Rourea santaloides Wight
et Arn.ibid.:occ) mixed with oil. The phrase na yayuh
.
is likely to be a corruption of the name of an
ingredient of the medicine.
so
Sassurea lappa C.B.Clarke (Dasu and Kasuyai :,c:o:).
s
Amarginal note in W: (ghr
.
tamadhusarkar a) and two p adas added after :b in ( ajyam
.
gud
.
o m aks
.
ikam
.
ca vij neyam
.
madhuratrayam) say that madhuratraya is ghee, honey and sugar, as does Ball ala at f. ::cv
3
,
where he adds that they should be in equal proportions.
s
The identity of kunas
.
t
.
i is uncertain. It is perhaps kun asaka (Alhagi maurorumMoxiii-Wiiiiaxs
:,,::o).
s,
M un
.
d
.
ik a is presumably a synonym of mun
.
d
.
(see footnote +).
oc
Eclipta prostrata (Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs :,,:os).
o:
Vitex negundo (Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs :,,:ss).
o:
Amala is a synonym of amalaka: see footnote s+.
o+
Eleocarpus ganitrus Roxb. (Miuiixniio :,:s,o).
Tui Kuicaivioy a :,:
:. Rising at dawn, [the yogin] should eat mercury,
o
the sap of the silk-cotton
tree (s almali),
os
sulphur and the three sweeteners; after six months he becomes free
of old age and death.
o
As Wuiri (:,,o::c) remarks in the context of this verse, Biixiii reported in the seventeenth century
that certain Fakires. . . can prepare mercury in so admirable a manner that a grain or two swallowed every
morning must restore a diseased body to vigorous health, and so strengthen the stomach that it may feed
with avidity, and digest with ease (:,::+::).
os
Bombax ceiba Linn. (Miuiixniio :,:oc:).
Appendices
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 195
Pat
.
alah
.
1
1.Opening remarks:
isvara uv aca A,
svara uv aca J
6
J
7
,
khecarvidy a UT,
srgan
.
esaya namah
.
om
.
namah
.
sivaya namah
.
sarasvatyai S,
srgan
.
esaya namah
.
srgurubhyo namah
.
N,
srgan
.
esaya namah
.
srsarasvatyai namah
.
srgurubhyo namah
.
W
1
,
srgan
.
esaya namah
.
svara uv aca M,
om
.
namah
.
srgan
.
esaya namah
.
om
.
namah
.
sivaya K
1
,
srgan
.
esaya namah
.
om
.
namah
.
sivaya K
3
,
srgan
.
esaya namah
.
J
2
K
4
PC,
srgan
.
esaya namah
.
atha khecar pat
.
ala likhyate J
4
,
srgan
.
esaya namah
.
srgurubhyo namah
.
V,
srmatam
.
ramanuj aya namah
.
om
.
K
2
,
srgan
.
esaya namah
.
atha khecar pat
.
alikhyate sr siva uv aca J
3
,
srmatre namah
.
sr saccidanandasadguruparabrahmane namah
.
sr mahagan
.
adhipataye na-
mah
.
suklambaradharam
.
vis
.
n
.
um
.
sasivarn
.
am
.
caturbhujam
.
prasannavadanam
.
dhy ayet sarva-
vighnopasantaye F,
srkr
.
s
.
n
.
aya namah
.
K
5
,
srn ath aya namah
.
J
1
,
sryogesvaraya namah
.
J
5
,
srgan
.
esaya namah
.
W
2
,
om
.
srgan
.
es aya namah
.
R,
srmam
.
galam urtaye namah
.
srmadavadh utadigam
.
varaya namah
.
B.
1.1a atha devi pravaks
.
y ami
atha devi ] TS
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; athaha sam
.
U, atha devm
.

3
, atha dev C pra-
vaks
.
yami ] UTS
1
J
3
FK
5
CJ
1
W
2
RB; pravaks
.
ami K
2
J
5
, pravaks
.
yami P
1.1b vidy am
.
khecarisam
.
j nit am
vidy am
.
] UTS; vidy a khecari ] UTS
2

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
5
C; khecara MK
2
, khecar
VF (unm.) sam
.
j nit am ] TS
1
K
3

1
PFK
5
CJ
1
; sam
.
hit am
.
, sam
.
j nik am U, sam
.
j nit am
.
m
K
1
, sam
.
j natam
.
K
2
R, sam
.
j nakam
.
J
3
, saj nit am
.
J
5
, sam
.
j nit a W
2
B
1.1c yay a vij n atay a ca sy al
yay a ]
3

1
; yatha UTPJ
3
C, yasya S
1
FK
5

1
, yasya K
2
, yasyah
.
B vij nataya ca syal ]
J
4
VK
5
; vij nayate bhy asat , vij nanamatren
.
a S
1
K
1
K
2
J
3
F, vij natamatren
.
a K
3
,vij natay a ca
syat J
2
K
4
, vij nataya ca sya C, vij natavan asyaUT, vij natayam
.
sy a P, sam
.
j nanamatren
.
a
1.1d loke sminn ajar amarah
.
loke ] UTS
1
; trailokye
3
(unm.) sminn ] AJ
6
UTS
1
K
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; smin
J
7
K
3
J
4
ajar amarah
.
] UT
1
K
1
S
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
J
1
RB; jar amarah
.
K
3
, ajjar amarah
.
PC, ajar a-
mara J
5
W
2
1.2a mr
.
tyuvy adhijar agrastam
.
mr
.
tyuvy adhi ] codd. jar a ] UTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
;

j

ara P, jjar a C grastam

.
] S;
grasto U, grasta T
1.2b dr
.
s
.
t
.
v a visvam idam
.
priye
dr
.
s
.
t
.
v a ] UTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
C; dr
.
t
.
va K
2
visvam ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
C; vidy am
.
U, vivam T,
visvam K
2
idam
.
] S
1
; imam
.
U, ama T, imam
.

3
priye ] TS; mune U
1.2c buddhim
.
dr
.
d
.
hatar am
.
kr
.
tv a
buddhim
.
] UTS
2
J
4
FB; vuddhi AP, vuddhim
.
J
6
J
7
M
3
J
2
K
4
K
2
K
5
C, buddhi VJ
3
, buddhir
J
1
W
2
, vuddhir J
5
R dr
.
d
.
hatar am
.
] UTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
K
5
CB; dr
.
t
.
hatar am
.
V, dr
.

d
.
h

atara
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
195
196 Appendix A
P, dhr
.
d
.
hatar am
.
F, dr
.
d
.
hatar a
1
kr
.
tva ] UTS
1
K
2
FK
5
CJ
1
W
2
RB; kr
.
tva P, ktatv a J
3
,

kr
.

vtv a J
5
1.2d khecarm
.
tu sam asrayet
khecarm
.
] UTSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
C
2
; khecam
.
r J
2
, svecarm
.
P, khecar W
2
RB tu ] U-
TNM
3
; ca SW
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
C
2
, sa K
2
, ca W
2
R, vaB samasrayet ] SJ
3
; samabhyaset
UTS, samacaret
1
PFK
5
CJ
1
R, camacaret K
2
, ramacaret J
5
W
2
, ram apnuy at B
1.3a jar amr
.
tyugadaghnm
.
yah
.
jar a ] codd. mr
.
tyu ] UTSM
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; mr
.
ty u
2
, mr
.

ty u

V gada ] -
US
1
J
4
VK
4
J
3
K
5
B; hati T, mara K
1
, ga K
3
(unm.), gadam
.
J
2
K
2
P, gra F, gada C, gada

1
ghnm
.
]
1
K
1

1
K
5
CB; ghn K
3
K
2
PJ
3

1
, ghno UT, gghnm
.
S, ghn am
.
F yah
.
]
UTS
1
K
5
; y a K
3
, y am
.
K
1
, yo
1
K
2
PJ
3
FC
1.3b khecarm
.
vetti bh utale
khecarm
.
] UTS
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
CB; khecar
3
J
3

1
, khecam
.
r J
2
P vetti ] UTS
2

3
J
2
-
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
C
2
; tu sam M, veti J
4
K
2
W
2
RB bh utale ] UTS
2

3
; asrayet M
1.3c granthatas c arthatas caiva
granthatas ] UT
3
; gram
.
th ad a S
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
CJ
1
RB, grandh ad a F, grath ad a J
5
W
2
carthatas ] UT
3
; caryatas S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
C, caryyatas K
2
caiva ] UTS; capi

1.3d tadabhy asaprayogatah

.
tadabhy asa ] J
6
J
7
US
1
K
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
C; taks
.
ay asa A, tadabhy asa TK
3
, tadabhy asah
.
F
prayogatah
.
] UTS
1
K
2
PFK
5
C; prakrtitah
.
J
3
1.4a tam
.
devi sarvabh avena
tam
.
] UTS
1

1
PC; tam
.

3
K
2
J
3
F, tan K
5
devi ] TS
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
J
1
W
2
RB; mune U,
sarva
3
, dev VPJ
3
FC, devm
.
K
2
, devam
.
K
5
, deci J
5
sarvabh avena ] UTS
1
,
bh avena gurum
.

3
1.4b gurum
.
natv a sam asrayet
gurum
.
] UTS
1

1
FC; tam
.
ca K
1
, t am
.
va K
3
, guru K
2
P, gurun J
3
, gurun K
5
natv a ]
SMVK
5
; matva UT
2
K
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFC, om. K
1
, nattv a K
2
, mattva J
3
samasrayet ]
AJ
7
UTS
1
K
3
; samasrayet J
6
, sam
.
masrayet K
1
1.4c durlabh a khecarvidy a
durlabh a ] UTSVJ
3
FK
5
; durllabh a J
2
K
4
K
2
C, durllabham
.
J
4
, duralarllabh a P (unm.)
khecar ] codd. vidy a ] UTSMJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; vdy a
2
V, mudr a
3
1.4d tadabhy asas ca durlabhah
.
tad ] UTS
1
; tad K
1
, tam K
3
abhy asas ] S
1

1
FK
5
; abhy asam
.
, abhy aso U-
T, abhy asas K
1
, a

dn

va K
3
, abhy asas K
2
B, abhy asa PJ
3
C
2
W
2
, abh aso R ca ]
S
1
FK
5
; pi UTR, sas K
3
, ta K
2
, tu B; sya PC
2
W
2
, su J
3
durlabhah
.
] UTS
1
V-
J
3
FK
5

2
RB; durlabham
.
W
2
, durlabh a
3
, durllabhah
.
J
2
K
4
PC, durllabh a J
4
, durllabh ah
.
K
2
1.5a abhy aso melakam
.
caiva
abhy aso ] MFB; abhy asa K
3
, abhy asam
.
UTS
2
K
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
C
1
melakam
.
] S; melanam
.
UT
1
K
1
; metvanim
.
K
3
caiva ] codd.
1.5b yugapan naiva sidhyati
yugapan ] UTS
1
K
2
PK
5
C; yugayat J
3
, yugam
.
yat F naiva ] UTS
1
J
3
K
5
C,
aiva K
2
P, nena F sidhyati ] UTS
2
K
1

1
PJ
3
K
5
C; sidhyatah
.
M, siddhyati K
3
K
2
F
1.5c abhy asam atranirato
om. VK
5
W
2
abhy asa ] UTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FC
2
RB; abhy asam
.
K
2
matra ] UTP-
J
3
FC
2
RB; nira S, matra J
2
K
4
, mam
.
tra J
4
, mana K
2
nirato] J
6
J
7

3
; virato A, nirat a
UT
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
C
2
RB, ta devi S, nirat ah
.
F
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
196
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 197
1.5d na vindeteha melakam
om. VK
5
W
2
na ] UTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
C
2
B; vim
.
F vindeteha ] ; vim
.
dam
.
te ha
UT, vim
.
dam
.
tha SMJ
2
J
4
K
4
PB, ca vim
.
dam
.
ti N, ca vim
.
dati W
1
, vindatha
3
C, vim
.
dati sa
K
2
, vidam
.
tha J
3
, dam
.
ti na ca F, vadam
.
ti hi J
1
R, vidam
.
ti ha J
5
melakam
.
]
3
J
3
;
melanam
.
UTS
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFC
2
RB
1.6a abhy as al labhate devi
om. J
3
W
2
abhy asal ]
3
; abhy asam
.
UTS
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
C
2
R, abhy aso B labhate ]
AUTSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
CJ
1
; labhyate J
6
J
7
J
4
RB, late J
5
devi ] TS
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
C
2
-
RB; brahman U, devm
.

3
, dev V
1.6b janmajanm antare kva cit
om. J
3
W
2
janma ] US
1
K
2
PFK
5
C
2
RB; yog T janmantare ] UTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
-
PFK
5
C
2
RB; janmam
.
tara V kva ] UTS
1
PFK
5
C
2
RB; pi K
2
cit ] UTS
1
PF-
K
5
C
2
RB, ca K
2
1.6c melakam
.
janman am
.
tat tu
om. M
3
J
3
J
1
R melakam
.
janman am
.
tat tu ] melane bhujag anam
.
ca A, melanam
.
bhujag a
nama J
6
, melanam
.
bhujag anam
.
ca J
7
, melanam
.
janman am
.
tat tu U, melanam
.
tatvajanm-
rn
.
am
.
T, abhy asamatranirat a S
2
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PK
5
CJ
5
W
2
B, abhy asamarganirat a J
4
, abhy asa-
matranirat ah
.
F
1.6d sat ante pi na labhyate
om. M
3
J
3
J
1
R satante pi na labhyate ] UT; janmam
.
te tu na labhyate , na ca vim
.
dam
.
ti
melanam
.
SNJ
4
, na ca vim
.
dati melanam
.
W
1
, na ca vim
.
dam
.
ti melakam
.
J
2
K
4
PFK
5
CB, na ca
vim
.
dati melakam
.
V, na vim
.
dati hi melanam
.
K
2
, na ca vidam
.
tti melakam
.
J
5
, na ca vidam
.
ti
melakam
.
W
2
1.7a abhy asam
.
bahujanm ante
om. S abhy asam
.
] U; abhy asa T bahujanm ante ] UT; vahujanm am
.
te
1.7b kr
.
tv a sadbh avas adhitam
om. S kr
.
tva ] UT sadbh avas adhitam ] A; tadbh avasadhitam J
6
J
7
U, tadbh ava-
sadhitah
.
T
1.7c melakam
.
labhate devi
om. K
2
J
1
R melakam
.
] S
2

3
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
CJ
5
W
2
B; melake , melanam
.
UTMJ
4

labhate ] UTS
1
PFK
5
CJ
5
W
2
B; labhyate J
3
devi ] S
1
K
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
CJ
5
W
2
; kas
cid U, dev TK
1
VJ
3
, yog B
1.7d yog janm antare kva cit
om. K
2
J
1
R yog ] UT
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
5
CJ
5
W
2
; janma S, yoge
3
, yogi V, yo F
ac
, yoga
F
pc
, devi B janm antare kva cit ] codd.
1.8a yad a tu melakam
.
k am
yad a ] UTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; tada R, mela K
2
tu ] UTS; tan melakam
.
]
ATS
2

1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; malakam
.
J
6
J
7
, melanam
.
U, labhate M, nam
.
yada K
2
, melaka P
kam ] SW
1

2
W
2
B; karma , yog UTR, caiva N, devi M tad a sivatvam apnoti
vimuktah
.
sam
.
sr
.
tivr
.
ta

add. A
1.8b labhate paramesvari
labhate ] UTS
2

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
CB; melanam
.
M, labhyate J
3

1
paramesvari ] SN-
MK
5
K
6
C
1
; guruvaktratah
.
U, paramesvar TW
1
PJ
3
F, paramesvarm
3
, paramesvar J
2
,
paramesvari J
4
VK
4
B, paramesvarm
.
K
2
1.8c tad a tat siddhim apnoti
tad a ] UTSJ
1
W
2
RB; nad a J
5
tat siddhim ] UTSJ
4
VK
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; tatt siddhim
J
2
, siddhim av K
2
, tac ciddhim F, tat siddham C apnoti ] codd.
1.8d yad uktam
.
s astrasam
.
tatau
yad ] UTS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C, yath J
3
uktam
.
] TS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; ukt a U, oktam
.
J
3
sastra ] UTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; sastram
.
P sam
.
tatau ] UTSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
C;
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
197
198 Appendix A
sam
.
matau J
4
, satato P, sam
.
matam
.
J
3
, sam
.
tataih
.
K
6
, sattamaih
.
J
1
W
2
RB, sattameh
.
J
5
1.9a granthatas c arthatas caiva
granthatas ] USW
1

3
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CB; sr
.
jatam
.
T, gram
.
thatas N, abhy asa M, gram
.
that as
J
2
K
4
, gram
.
thatam
.
s J
4
, gram
.
th ad a K
2
, grathatas
1
carthatas ] USW
1

3
J
2
VK
4
PF-
K
5
K
6
C; caryatam
.
T, varthatas N, chastratas M, caryatas J
4
K
2
J
3

2
W
2
B, caiva yadR
caiva ] UTS
2
W
2
B; uktam
.
R
1.9b melakam
.
labhate yad a
melakam
.
] TS
2

3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; labhate , melanam
.
UM, melam
.
kam
.
K
4
lab-
hate ] UTSJ
2
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; melakam
.
, labhave J
4
, labhyate J
3
yada ] J
6
UTS;
tad a AJ
7
1.9c tad a sivatvam apnoti
tad a sivatvam ] codd. apnoti ] UTS
2

3
J
1
W
2
RB; apno M (unm.), aproti J
5
1.9d vimuktah
.
sam
.
sr
.
ter bhay at
vimuktah
.
] ; nirmuktah
.
USJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C, nirmuktas T, nirmuktam
.
h
.
J
2
, niryuktah
.
J
3
, nirmukta F sam
.
sr
.
ter ] S
1
J
2
VK
4
FK
5
CB; sam
.
sr
.
ti
3
, sarvasam
.
U, sam
.
smr
.
ti T,
sam
.
sr
.
te J
4
, sa mr
.
ter K
2
J
3

2
R, sa mr
.
te P, sa sr
.
ter K
6
, sam
.
mr
.
ter W
2
bhay at ] S
1
;
vr
.
tan A, vra

at J
6
, vr
.
tat J
7
, sr
.
teh
.
U, praj at T
3
1.10a s astram
.
vin a sam aboddhum
.
sastram
.
] US
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6

1
; sastra T, sastram
.
K
2
PC, vin a B vin a ] US
1
; vinna T,
sastram
.
B samaboddhum
.
] S
2
F; samavod
.
hum
.
A, samavod
.
ham
.
J
6
J
7
, pi sam
.
boddhum
.
U, pi sam
.
bhoktum
.
T, bodhayitum
.
M, samam avoddhum
.
K
1
(unm.), masavoddhum
.
K
3
,
samavoddham
.
J
2
K
2
, samavoddhum
.
J
4
K
4
K
5
K
6
C, samaboddhu V, sam avo

ddhum
.

P, sama-
vodhum
.
J
3
, samobodham
.
J
1
, samovoddham
.
J
5
, samoboddhum
.
W
2
B, samavoddham
.
vai R
(unm.)
1.10b guravo pi na saknuyuh
.
guravo pi ] UTSNM
3
J
4
VFK
5
C; gur

vo pi W
1
, guruvo pi J
2
K
4
K
2
J
3
K
6
, guruvo

pi

P, gu-
rur api
1
, guror api B na ] codd. saknuyuh
.
] UTSVK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
C
2
W
2
; saknayuh
.
J
2
F, sa

kn

uyuh
.
J
4
, sakyayuh
.
K
6
, saknuyu R, saknuy at B
1.10c tasm at sudurlabhataram
.
tasmat ] UTS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; tasmad M, tasmac K
2
sudurlabha ] J
6
UTS
3
J
2
V-
K
4
J
3
FK
5
B; sa durlabhaAJ
7

1
, tu durlabha
2
, dhi durlabhataM (unm.), sudullabham
.

J
4
(unm.), ca durllabha K
2
, sudurllabha PC , sa durllabha K
6
taram
.
] codd.
1.10d labhyam
.
s astram idam
.
priye
om. T labhyam
.
] AJ
6
U
3
; labhy am
.
J
7
, tebhyah
.
S
1

1
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
C, tyebhyah
.
P, tebhya
F sastram ] USJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sastram
.
m J
4
, sastram C idam
.
] GUTS-

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; id am
.
K
6
priye ] SJ
2
J
4
VK
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; mune U, priyo K
4
, pviye P
1.11a y avan na labhyate granthas
om. T y avan ] USJ
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; y avat J
4
, p avan K
4
na ] USJ
2
VK
4
K
2
-
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; ta J
4
labhyate ] J
6
J
7
U
3
J
4
J
3
; labhate A
1
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
C, labhyate S,
llabhyate J
2
K
4
granthas ] S
2
VK
6
; sastram
.
U, gram
.
tham
.
M
3
K
5
, gram
.
tha J
2
J
4
K
4
,
gram
.
thah
.
K
2
, grathas P, sastra J
3
, gram
.
thah
.
s F, granthas C
1.11b t avad g am
.
paryat
.
ed im am
om. T tavad ] USMW
pc
1

3

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; tavan NW
ac
1
, t ad K
6
(unm.), tavat gam
.
]
USMW
pc
1

3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; na NW
ac
1
, aK
2
, pa paryat
.
ed ] US
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; pi
ryars
.
t
.
id ighn am
.
yath a K
2
(unm.), ryat
.
ate imam ] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
C; yatih
.
U, isam
.

3
, vidy am
.
K
2
(unm.), im a K
6
, disa
2
W
2
, disam
.
R, disah
.
B
1.11c yad a sa labhyate devi
om. T yada ] US
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
J
5
W
2
RB; yavat K
5
, ya J
1
sa labhyate ] ; sam
.
-
labhyate US
3

1
PJ
3

2
W
2
, sam
.
labhate
2
K
2
FK
5
K
6
CR, sa labhate M, ca labhate B devi ]
S
2

1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C; sastram
.
UM
3
, dev J
3
F
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
198
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 199
1.11d tad a siddhih
.
kare sthit a
om. T tad a ] codd. siddhih
.
] USNK
1
VFK
5
C; siddhi W
1
K
3
J
4
K
2
J
3
, muktih
.
M, sid-
dhim
.
J
2
K
4
, siddhim
.
h
.
P, va siddhi K
6
(unm.) kare ] J
6
J
7
US; karai A sthita ]
USW
1
MJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
5
W
2
B; sthitah
.
N
3
VJ
1
R
1.12a na s astren
.
a vin a siddhir
om. T na ] codd. sastren
.
a ] US
2

3
VJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; hi sastram
.
M, sastrena J
2
, sastrena
J
4
K
4
K
2
, sastren
.
a P, sastren
.
a C vin a ] US
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; vin
.
a J
3
siddhir ] U-
S
2

1
J
3
FK
5
; siddhir M, siddhih
.
r K
2
PK
6
C
1.12b at
.
ato pi jagattraye
om. T at
.
ato pi ] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C, dr
.
s
.
t
.
a caiva U, at
.
ato hi V jagattraye ]
J
7
U; jagatraye AJ
6
MF
ac
, jagattrayam
.
S
2

3
J
2
VK
4
PK
6

2
W
2
, jagatrayam
.
J
4
K
2
F
pc
K
5
, jagat-
trayam J
3
C, jagatrayam RB abhy asamatranirat a na ca vim
.
dam
.
ti (vim
.
dati R) melakam
.
melakam
.
labhate devi yog janmam
.
tare kva cit add. J
1
R
1.12c tasm an melakad at aram
.
om. T tasman ] USJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; tasmat J
4
melaka ] AJ
6
SJ
1
RB;
meka J
7
(unm.), melana U, malaka J
5
W
2
dataram
.
] US
1
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FC; d am
.
taram
.

3
, t am
.
daram
.
J
2
, t adataram
.
K
4
(unm.), d ataram
.
K
5
, d ah
.
ram
.
K
6
(unm.)
1.12d s astrad at aram svari
om. T s astra ] US
2

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; sastra M, sastram
.
P, sastra C dataram ]
codd. svari ] S
1
J
2
K
4
PK
5
K
6
C; acyutam U, svarm
3
, svari J
4
V, svarm
.
K
2
, svar
J
3
F
1.13a tadabhy asaprad at aram
.
om. T tad ] codd. abhy asa ] USW
1
MJ
2
VK
4
K
2
K
5
C; abhy asa N
3
J
4
J
3
FK
6
, abhy a
P (unm.) prad ataram
.
] US
2

3
; pradam
.
devi M
1.13b sivam
.
matv a sad a yajet
sivam
.
] J
7
UT
1
FK
5
C; siva AJ
6
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
, gurum
.
S matva ] UTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C;
nattv a K
2
sada ] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C, sama U, tada T, prayo J
3
yajet ] S
1
P-
K
5
C; srayet U, sraye T, japet
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
K
6
, jayet V, payet J
3
, vrajet F
1.13c tantr as ca bahavo devi
om. U tantr as ] AJ
6
; t am
.
tras J
7
, mam
.
tras TS
1
, mam
.
tras
3
ca ] AJ
6
TS;
ca J
7
bahavo ] TS
2
VJ
3
FJ
1
W
2
B; vahavo M
3
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
CJ
5
R, vahevo J
2
devi ]
S; divy a T
1.13d may a prokt ah
.
sur arcite
om. U maya ] TS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; maya K
2
prokt ah
.
] SVB; prokt a TJ
4
K
4
K
2
-
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
1
, pnokt a J
2
surarcite ] J
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
5
W
2
B; suresvar T, suresvari
S, pur arcite J
4
K
4
, surarccite J
1
R
1.14a na tes
.
u khecarsiddhir
om. U na tes
.
u ] codd. khecar ] TS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
CW
2
RB; khecara J
3
, khecaro
2
siddhir ] TS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
B; siddhi PR, siddhih
.
W
2
1.14b akhy at a mr
.
tyun asin
om. U akhy ata ] J
6
J
7
SW
1
M
3

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; aks
.
yata A, apy atam T, akhy ato N, va-
khy at a P, vikhy at a mr
.
tyun asin ] J
6
J
7
TS; mr
.
tyun asan A, mr
.
tavasin
1.14c mah ak alam
.
ca m artan
.
d
.
am
.
om. U mahakalam
.
ca ] codd. martan
.
d
.
am
.
] J
6
S
1
K
1
J
4
K
5
B; marttam
.
dam
.
AJ
2
VK
4
,
marttam
.
d
.
am
.
J
7
K
2
PK
6
CJ
1
, m artam
.
d
.
am
.
T, martt ad
.
am
.
K
3
, m artam
.
d
.
o J
3
, m artam
.
d
.
a F, m a-
rttad
.
am
.
J
5
R (unm.), martad
.
am
.
W
2
1.14d vivek adyam
.
ca s abaram
om. U vivekadyam
.
] ; vivekartham
.
T, vivekad
.
hyam
.
S, vivek akhyam
.
ca ] codd.;
su S
ac
sabaram ] conj.; sabharam
.
A, sam
.
varam
.
J
6
J
7
, sam
.
bhavam TS
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
,
sobhanam
3
, sam
.
bhavam
.
K
2
, sam
.
bhava J
3
, sam
.
bhavam C
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
199
200 Appendix A
1.15a visuddhesvarasam
.
j nam
.
ca
om. U visuddhesvara ] TSN
3
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C; visuddhesvara W
1
, tam
.
tram
.

visuddha M, visuddhosvara J
2
, visuddhesvaram
.
K
4
(unm.), visuddesvara F sam
.
j nam
.
]
S; tam
.
tram
.
T ca ] codd.
1.15b tath a vai j alasam
.
varam
om. U tath a ] S
2

3
; tathya T, s astram
.
M vai ] S
2
W
2
B, ve TR jala-
sam
.
varam ] J
2
K
4
PK
5
C; jalasam
.
baram
.

2
, talasam
.
baram
.
T, jalasabaram
.
S, j alasam
.
j nitam
.
M, j alamam
.
vare
3
, j alasam
.
varam
.
J
4
, j alasam
.
varam
.
VK
2
, jalam eva ca J
3
, j alasam
.
bharam
.
F, j alasam
.
va

ram
.

K
6
, j alasam
.
bhavam
.
J
1
R, jalasabhavam
.
J
5
W
2
(unm.), j alasam
.
bhavam
.
B
1.15c etes
.
u tantravaryes
.
u
om. U etes
.
u ] J
6
J
7
T
2

3
; etes
.
um
.
A, mam
.
tres
.
u M tantra ]
1

1
K
5
; mam
.
tra
TS
3
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
C varyes
.
u ] TS
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
C; varyyes
.
u W
pc
1
, caryes
.
u
3
K
2
, vars
.
es
.
u
J
3
1.15d tadabhy asah
.
prak asitah
.
om. U tadabhy asah
.
] S
1
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CB; tadabhy asa
2
W
2
, tad abhy asa TK
2
R,
tad abhy asah
.

3
J
4
prak asitah
.
] SVK
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
CW
2
B; prak asitam
.
J
4
K
4
, prakasatah
.
T,
prakrtitah
.
SF, pr akasitam
.
J
2
, pr ak asitah
.
P, prak asitah
.

2
, prak asita R
1.16a kva cit spas
.
t
.
am
.
tath aspas
.
t
.
am
.
om. U kva cit ] codd. spas
.
t
.
am
.
] ATS
2
J
2
VK
4
J
3
K
5
K
6
C; spr
.
s
.
t
.
am
.
J
6
J
7

3
, spas
.
t
.
as M,
spais
.
t
.
am
.
J
4
, spam
.
K
2
(unm.), spamr
.
m
.
P,

spa

s
.
t
.
am
.
F tath aspas
.
t
.
am
.
] TS
2
K
1
J
4
VK
4
-
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; tath aspas
.
t
.
a A, tath aspr
.
J
6
J
7
(unm.), tath aspas
.
t
.
ah
.
M, tath apyas
.
t
.
am
.
K
3
,
tath aspas
.
t
.
am
.
J
2
1.16b kva cit tanmelak adikam
om. U kva ] codd. cit ] TSNMK
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; ci W
1
K
2
, cin K
3
tan ] TS-

1
K
1
F; tam
.
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B, om. K
3
, ta J
4
,

t

an J
3
, a R melakadikam ]
ATS
1
; melakadik J
6
J
7
(unm.), melakadhikam
.

3
1.16c asmin tantravare divye
om. U asmin ] SW
1
M
3
J
2
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; asi T, asmim
.
s N, asmi J
4
P, asmit VK
4

tantravare ] S
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; tam
.
tre vare AJ
7
, tam
.
trai vare J
6
, bhyo javare T, mam
.
tra-
vare
3
, ttam
.
travare P divye ] TSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; di

vy

e J
2
, dvye J
3
, devyam
.

2
W
2
, devi RB
1.16d melak adi prak asitam
om. U melakadi ] TS
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; mekadi K
2
P (unm.) prak asitam ] TS
1
;
prak asate K
1
, prak asite K
3
1.17a yad yaj j neyam
.
bhavet kim
.
cid
om. U yad yaj j neyam
.
] S; yady aj neyam
.
AJ
pc
7

1
BF
pc
, ya

dy

aj neyam
.
J
6
, yady ej neyam
.
J
ac
7
, yad yad j neyam
.
TF
ac
K
5
C, yadi j neyam
.
, yad yat j neyam
.
K
2
, yady aheyam
.
P, yad
aj neyam
.
J
3
, yad yad veyam
.
K
6
, yady abhayam
.
J
1
R, yad yad j nayam
.
J
5
, yad yad ayam
.
W
2
bhavet ] TS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; bhave J
3
kim
.
cid ] AW
1
MK
1
PFK
5
C; kim
.
ci
J
6
J
7
K
3
VK
4
K
2
J
3
, kim
.
cit TJ
2
K
6
, loke S, kim
.
cird N, kim
.
cita J
4
1.17b durj neyam
.
khecarmate
om. U durj neyam
.
] TS
1
J
2
K
4
K
2
J
3
K
5
C; durj neya
3
, durgeyam
.
J
4
, durjeyam
.
V,

ga

r-
j neyam
.
P, dur

j n

eyam
.
F, taj neyam
.
K
6
, guruj neyam
.

2
W
2
(unm.), garuj neya R (unm.),
gurugam B khecar ] TSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
1
; khecarm
.
J
4
, yam
.
ca khe B
mate ] TJ
4
K
2
J
3
F
1
; m r
.
te S
1
J
2
VK
4
PK
5
K
6
C, mata
3
, car B
1.17c tat tat sarvam ih asm abhis
om. U tat tat sarvam ] TS
2

3
J
2
J
4
K
5
K
6
CJ
1
R; tatah
.
samyag , tat tat sarvam
.
MK
2
,
tat ta sarvam
.
V, tatat sarvam K
4
, tatrat sarv a P, tat sarva J
3
(unm.),

tattvas

sarvam
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
200
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 201
F, tatat sam
.
rvam J
5
, tat tat sarvam
.
m W
2
, mate tat sar B ih asmabhis ] S
2

3
J
2
J
4
-
VFK
5
; ih asmabhih
.
T
1
, maya devi MJ
3
, ihasmabhis K
4
, mahatmabhis K
2
P, ahasmabhis K
6
,
ih atmabhis C, vam asmabhis B
1.17d tava prty a prak asitam
om. U tava ] codd. prtya ] TS
1
K
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; devi , sam
.
ty a K
3
, proty a
J
2
prak asitam ] TS
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B; prak asite
3
, prak asyate J
3
, pr akasitam
.
R
1.18a tasm ac ch astram
.
pralabhyeta
om. U tasmac ] J
6
SK
2
FK
5
; tasma AJ
7

1
PJ
3
C
2
W
2
B, tasmat T, tada
3
, tasma dr
.
K
6
(unm.), tasma R ch astram
.
] S
1

1
J
3
K
5

2
W
2
B, sastram
.
T
3
, chastram
.
K
2
PR, castram
.
F, chastra K
6
, ch astram
.
C pralabhyeta ]
3
FR; pralabhyaitan SNMJ
4
VK
4
K
5
C
2
W
2
B,
pralbhyate T, pralabhyaitat W
1
J
2
, pralabhate K
2
, pralabhyetan P, prayatnena J
3
, prala-
bhyeta

m
.

K
6
1.18b mayoktam idam adbhutam
om. U mayoktam ] TS
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; yathoktam
3
, mayoktam
.
m J
2

idam ] TSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; idam
.
m J
2
P adbhutam ] codd.
1.18c gopanyam
.
mahes ani
om. UNM
3
gopanyam
.
] SW
1
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
6
C; guhy ad guhyam T, gopanyam
.
n J
2
,
suguhyatv an VK
5
, goyaniyam
.
J
3
mahesani ] TSW
1
J
2
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; suguptatv a A, sug-
uhyatv an mahesani J
6
K
4
(unm.), suguptatv an mahesani J
7
(unm.), mahesan J
4
J
3
, mahasani
V
1.18d na sarvatra prak asitam
om. UNM
3
na sarvatra ] ; samyak satyam
.
T, yatah
.
sarvam
.
SW
1
K
2
K
6
C
2
RB, samyak
sarvam
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
5
, samyak sarva V, yatah
.
sam
.
rva P, yatah
.
sarva J
3
W
2
, yatas sarvam
.
F
prak asitam ] SW
1

1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; prak asyate T, prakasitam
.
K
2
PC
1.19a manmukh amburuh aj j atam
.
om. U man ] TS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; tan K
6
mukh ambu ] F; mukh am
.
vu
3
J
4
K
4
J
3
-
K
5
K
6
CJ
5
RB, mukh ah
.
bh u T, mukh am
.
bu S
2
VJ
1
W
2
, mukh am
.
bho M, mukh am
.
cu J
2
, mukh a-
mvu K
2
, mukh am
.
vvu P ruh aj ] SJ
2
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B; riha T, ruh a J
4
V, r uh a
R jatam
.
] TSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; jatam
.
V, jyatam
.
J
3
1.19b yas tu s astr amr
.
tam
.
vadet
om. U yas tu ] S
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
C; yas T (unm.), tath a
3
, y as tu J
3
, yas t u K
6

sastramr
.
tam
.
] TS
2

1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
5
W
2
B; sastram idam
.
MK
1
, sastram idam
.
K
3
, sastram
r
.
tam
.
K
2
R, s astram
.
mr
.
tam
.
P, sastram r
.
tam
.
J
1
vadet ]
3
; ca tat T, dadet SNW
pc
1
K
5
,
dahet W
ac
1
, dadat MJ
2
K
4
K
2
PK
6
C, dad at J
4
, datat V, mahat J
3
, dhadhat F
1.19c sa eva hi guruh
.
satyam
om. U sa ] codd. eva ] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; vai gu T, caiva
3
, evam
.
K
2
hi ]
S; rus T guruh
.
] J
6
SVPJ
3
K
5
CJ
5
W
2
RB; guru AJ
7
J
2
J
4
K
4
J
1
, ca vai T, guro K
2
,
gurus F, ruh
.
K
6
(unm.) satyam ] S
3
; samyak T, satyam
.

1
1.19d arthato vetti yah
.
punah
.
om. U arthato vetti ] TS
3
J
2
K
4
PJ
3
FK
6
C; vedayad yah
.
pu N, vedayed yah
.
pu W
1
,
yo vetti ca pu M, arthatau meti J
4
, arthata vetti V, hy arthato vetti K
2
, arthato citti K
5
yah
.
] S
3

1
K
2
PFK
6
K
5

2
W
2
B; tam
.
T, nah
.

1
, yat J
3
, ya C punah
.
] TS
2
W
2
B;
puna R
1.20a sa c adhikatamah
.
khy ato
om. UNM sa ] SF; na TW
1

3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C, ta J
4
cadhika ] ATSW
1
J
2
K
2
P-
K
5
C; cadhikah
.
J
6
J
7
, v adhika K
1
J
4
VK
4
J
3
, v adhikas K
3
, hityadhi F, c adhika K
6
tamah
.
khy ato ] S; samakhy ato , smakhy ato T, tamakhy ato W
1
K
3
PJ
3
K
6
CJ
5
RB,

ta

m akhy ato
K
1
, tamakh ato J
2
VK
4
, tamayakhy ato J
4
, may akhy ato K
2
, kamakhy ato F, tay akhy ato K
5
,
tamakhy ato J
1
, ttamakhy ato W
2
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
201
202 Appendix A
1.20b gurur n asti tato dhikah
.
om. UNM gurur ] SW
1

3
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
; na gu , gurun T, gurura J
4
(unm.), guror
K
2
, guru K
6
, gur C (unm.) nasti ] TSW
1

3
, rus te tato ] TSW
1

3
; na ca
dhikah
.
] TSW
1

3
, kah
.
G (readings from G start here)
1.20c labdhv a s astram idam
.
guhyam
labdhv a ] GUTSMVFK
5
; lavdh a AJ
7
K
1
J
2
K
4
PC, la

dhv

a J
6
, labdha
2
W
2
, luddh a K
3
,
ladhv a J
4
K
6
, lavdha K
2
J
1
, labdh a J
3
B, ladhva J
5
, la R sastram ] GUTS
1
J
3
F-
K
5
K
6
; sastram
.
m K
2
, s astram PC idam
.
] J
6
J
7
GUS; iham
.
A, idam T guhyam ]
GSJ
2
VK
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; guhyam
.
, mahyam U, mahyam
.
T, guhyam
.
m J
4
PC, guhyem K
2
1.20d anyes
.
am
.
na prak asayet
anyes
.
am
.
] UTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CJ
1
RB; anyes
.
an G, anyes
.
a K
6
J
5
W
2
na ] J
6
GUTSVK
2
P-
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; ma AJ
7
, tat J
2
K
4
, nat J
4
prak asayet ] AJ
6
GUTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C;
k asayet J
7
(unm.), prak asate V
1.21a suvic arya pravaktavyam
om. GU suvicarya ] SM
3
J
4
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
; vicaryeva T, suvicarya
2
, sucicarya J
2
, su-
vicaryya K
2
, suvicarah
.
J
3
, suvirccarya C, savicarya
2
W
2
, sarvav

rya R, samyag vica

B pravaktavyam ] TS
3

1
FK
5
; pravaktavya NM, pravaktavyam
.
W
1
, prakarttavyam
K
2
PK
6
C
2
, prakarttavyah
.
J
3
, prakartavyam W
2
R, rya kartavyam B
1.21b etanm argopajvin am
om. GU etan ] SPFK
6
CJ
1
W
2
RB; eka , etad T, es
.
a
1

1
K
5
, ekam
.

3
, etat K
2
, tena J
3
,
ettan J
5
margo ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
CJ
1
R; atmo T, ma F, marge J
5
W
2
B pajvin am ]
SNM
1
FK
5
K
6
C; pajvin a J
3
, pajvinam
.
TK
1
, pi jvanam
.
W
1

1
, pajivitam
.
K
3
, prajvan am
.
K
2
, pajvn am
.
P, ca jvanam
.
B
1.21c ya idam
.
paramam
.
s astram
.
om. U ya idam
.
] TSW
1
M
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; s
.
at
.
padam
.
, prak asi G, ya imam
.
N, japa-
dam
.
K
2
, iyame
2
W
2
, ichami R, idam e B paramam
.
] J
6
J
7
TSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
C;
parasam
.
A, tam
.
yadi G, praramam
.
V, parama P, sr
.
n
.
um
.
ya J
3
, dam
.
param
.
J
1
R, dam
.
para J
5
W
2
sastram
.
] TS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; punar G, ch astram
.
J
3
, sastram
.
C
1.21d yatra tatra prak asayet
om. U yatra ] TS, yath a , m ud
.
he G tatra ] S
pc

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C; tath a
(unm.), n atmaG, kutra TS
ac

1
, yatra F prak asayet ] TS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; bhit a-
tin a G, prak asayat K
2
1.22a sa sghram
.
bhaks
.
yate devi
om. U sa ] GTS
1
K
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; sa K
3
, tam
.
K
2
sghram
.
] GTS
1
PJ
3
F-
K
5
K
6
C; svram
.
K
2
bhaks
.
yate ] SNMJ
2
VK
4
FK
5
K
6
B; vadyate G, bhaks
.
ito T, labhyate
W
1
, bhaks
.
ayed
3

2
W
2
, bhyaks
.
yate J
4
, bhaks
.
ate K
2
PJ
3
, bhaks
.
yete C, takrayed R devi ]
GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; dev TJ
3
1.22b yoginbhih
.
siv aj nay a
om. U yoginbhih
.
] SJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PK
5
K
6
C; yoginbhis G, yosm
.
tobhih
.
T, yoginsobhih
.
K
4
(unm.), yoganibhih
.
J
3
, yoginbhih
.
s F sivaj nay a ] TS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; sivaj nay a G,
sivaj nay a K
2
1.22c granthim
.
nodgranthayed asya
om. U granthim
.
] em.; gram
.
thi , gram
.
tham
.
GSJ
4
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CB, srajam
.
T, gra-
tham
.
J
2
K
2
, gram
.
tha
1
nodgranthayed asya ] ; samarpayet tasya G, sadaccayekr
.
sya
T, tu n arpayed devi SPK
5
K
6
C, samarpayed asya NM, samarppayed asya W
1
, samarpaye

d
y

asya K
1
, samarpayed yasya K
3
, tu n aryayad devi J
2
, tu n arcayedevi J
4
, ju n arppayed dev
V, tu n arpayad devi K
4
, tu n aryayed devi K
2
, tu naye devi J
3
(unm.), tu n arcayed devi F,
tu carcayed devi
2
B, tu carcayad devi W
2
, tu c aryayad devi R
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
202
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 203
1.22b vin a kaulikatarpan
.
at
om. U vin a ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; vinna T, n asti K
2
kaulika ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
6
C;
ca guru G, kaus
.
aka T, ke kaula K
2
, sam
.
kara K
5
tarpan
.
at ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
J
3
FJ
1
W
2
RB;
darpan
.
am T, tarpan
.
am
.
, tarppan
.
at VK
2
C, tarppan at P, p ujan at K
5
, tarpan at K
6
, tarpa-
n
.
at J
5
1.23a p ujitam
.
subhavastrastham
.
om. U p ujitam
.
] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; p ujite T, pujitam
.
J
2
P subha ] J
6
S-

1
K
2
PFK
5
C; subha AJ
7
J
3
, subhra G, tu bha T, bha K
6
(unm.) vastrastham
.
]
1
F-
K
5
K
6
CB; vastren
.
a GS
1
, vet svastham
.
T, vastrastha
3
, vastrastham
.
K
2
P, vach astram
.
J
3
,
vastustham
.
J
1
W
2
R, vastustham
.
J
5
1.23b divyadh upasudh upitam
om. U divya ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; divyair T, divyavya C, ditya R dh upa ]
GJ
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; dh upais TS, dhupais J
2
, dh upais K
4
sudh upitam ] G
1
K
3
J
4
-
PJ
3
FK
5
; ca dh upiteh
.
T, ca dh upitam
.
S, sudh upitam K
1
C, tu dh upitam
.
J
2
K
4
, susdh upitam
.
V, sudh upit am
.
K
2
, sudpitam
.
K
6
1.23c sr avayed vijanasth ane
om. U sravayed ] J
6
J
7
GTSW
1
M
3

1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B; sravan
.
ed A, sravayet N, srava-
yed K
2
PR vijana ] GTM
3
J
1
W
2
RB; vijane , vijasam
.
SW
1
, dvijasam
.
N, dijana J
5
sthane ] codd.
1.23d yogine yogas aline
om. U yogine ] GTS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; yogin M, yogno K
2
, om. C, yogino
1
, yogin a
B yogasaline ] GTM
3
J
3
K
5
; yogasline SNJ
2
K
4
PFC, yogaslane W
1
J
4
VK
6
, yogaslane
K
2
1.24a yasminn ap ujitam
.
s astram
om. U yasminn ] J
6
TS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; yasmin AGJ
1
W
2
RB, yasmim
.
n J
7
PK
6
C, yasmi J
5

ap ujitam
.
] SJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; nu p ujitam
.
G, aprajitam
.
T, apujitam
.
J
2
, vai p ujitam
.

sastram ] GSFK
5
K
6
C; sastram
.
T, s astram
.
m
1
, sastram K
2
, sastram
.
m P, gratham
.
m
J
3
1.24b idam
.
tis
.
t
.
hati vai gr
.
he
om. U idam
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; yadi T, ida K
2
tis
.
t
.
hati ] GS
1
K
5
K
6
CB; tis
.
t
.
am
.
ti
TJ
4
J
5
, tis
.
t
.
ati
3
J
2
VK
2
PFJ
1
R, tis
.
t
.
a K
4
(unm.), tis
.
t
.
ham
.
ti J
3
W
2
vai gr
.
he ] J
6
J
7
S
3

1
-
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C
1
; vigrahe A, om. G, vai grahe T, caiva hi
2
, sundari M, ve grahe J
3
, yahe
B
1.24c tatr agniruggrah ar ati
om. GU tatragni ] TS
2

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; tad agni M, tatr asi V ruggra ]
SJ
3
K
5
; rudga AJ
6
, rudgr
.
J
7
, cora T, rugra
2
J
2
K
4
K
2
FCB, varra M, rugna
3
, rugr a J
4
,
rugma V, ruggna P, stagra K
6
, rugn
.
a
2
W
2
, gn
.
a R harati ] S
2

1
FK
5
W
2
B; haratri
3
,
j a pd
.
a T, r atn
.
am
.
M, gr ahartti K
2
, h ar artti PK
6
C, hararti J
3
, h aratti
2
R
1.24d pd
.
a bhavati niscitam
om. GU pd
.
a ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; bhava T, pt
.
h a J
4
, p ad
.
a J
3
bhavati ] S-
; ty eva hi T niscitam ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; niscayam
.
T, bhscitam
.
K
2
1.25a yatredam
.
p ujitam
.
grantham
.
om. GU yatredam
.
] S
1
PFK
5
K
6
; yatremam
.
, yatrayam
.
TB, yan nedam
.
K
2
, yatreham
.
J
3
, tatredam
.
C, yatreyam
.

1
p ujitam
.
] SJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; p ujit as T, pujitam
.
J
2
,
p ujite grantham
.
] S
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; cah
.
T (unm.), gratham
.
NJ
4
, sastram
.
W
1
-
MC, gram
.
the
1.25b gr
.
he tis
.
t
.
hati p arvati
om. U gr
.
he ] J
6
J
7
TSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; grahe AVK
2
, om. G tis
.
t
.
hati ] S
1
K
1
-
F
pc
K
5
CW
2
B; tis
.
t
.
ati TK
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PF
ac
K
6

2
R, om. G, tis
.
t
.
am
.
ti J
4
J
3
parvati ] GS
1
J
2
-
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
F
pc
K
5
; p avati T, p arvat
3
VF
ac
K
6
, p arvatm
.
K
2
, p arvvati C
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
203
204 Appendix A
1.25c tatra sarv arthad ayinyo
om. U tatra ] codd. sarvartha ] GTS
1
K
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; sav artha K
3
, sarvvartha
P dayinyo ] J
6
TSJ
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
C; dayinyau AK
2
, d avinyo J
7
, d ayanyo G, d ayinya J
4
,
daynyo J
3
1.25d vasanti kuladevat ah
.
om. U vasanti ] GTS
1
; vasam
.
te
3
kula ] GTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; krula P
devatah
.
] GTS
1
K
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
6
CB; devata K
3
J
4
J
3

1
, devatah
.
K
5
1.26a tasm at sarvaprayatnena
tasmat ] GUS; tasmat T sarvaprayatnena ] codd.
1.26b gopanyam
.
vij anat a
gopanyam
.
] GUS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B; goniyam
.
T (unm.), gopaniyam
.
J
3
, gopan ayam
.
R vij anata ] UTS
1
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PFK
5
C; prayatnatah
.
G, vij anatah
.

3
, vij anat ah
.
K
4
K
6
,
vij anit a J
3
1.26c yas tu yog may a prokt a
om. U yas tu ] G
1
, yo smin , yas ca T, yasmin S, tasmin
3
yog ] J
6
J
7
GTJ
4
-
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
C; yogi A, yoge S, yogo J
2
, yog P, yoga J
3
maya prokt a ]
2
; mayoktani
GTS
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
C, imam
.
prokt am
.
M, mayokt ati V, maya prokt an K
2
, mayo bha-
kta K
6
1.26d im ah
.
siddhh
.
samhate
om. U imah
.
siddhh
.
samhate ] W
1
; sam
.
siddhni samhate , sam
.
siddh ani samhate G,
sam
.
siddhir na samhate T
3
, siddhav aky ani sam
.
vadet SK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
W
2
B, imah
.
siddhi
samhate N, maya siddhim
.
samhate M, siddhiv akyani sam
.
vadet J
2
, siddhav akyani sam
.
-
vadet J
4
, siddhav akyani satvadet V, siddhav acani sam
.
dadet K
2
, siddhav akyani sam
.
vadet J
5
,
siddhav akya sam
.
vadeta R
1.27a sa yog sarvabh avena
om. U sa yog sarvabh avena ] codd.
1.27b gopayet pustakam
.
tv idam
om. U gopayet ] GTS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; gopaye , gopanJ
3
pustakam
.
] TS
1
K
1
-
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; pustakan G, puktakam
.
K
3
, pustakam
.
m K
4
, yam
.
vij aJ
3
tv idam
.
]
GTSJ
4
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; idam
.
J
2
, im
.
dam
.
K
4
(unm.), nata J
3
1.27c aham
.
tasya gurur devi
om. U aham
.
] GTS
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; hy aham
.

3
, ahan K
6
tasya ] GTS; tas
tu gurur ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; gurum
.
, guru T, guror K
2
devi ] GSNMJ
2
J
4
-
K
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; dev T
3
V, ddevi W
1
K
2
PC
1.27d yatr aste pustakam
.
svayam
om. U yatraste ] J
6
J
7
GTS
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; yasaste A, yatraste K
2
P pustakam
.
] -
GTSFK
5
; pustakah
.

1
K
2
PK
6
, pustaka J
3
C svayam ] TS
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
C
1
; tv
idam
.
GMK
5
B
1.28a gun
.
agun
.
am
.
mahes ani
om. U gun
.
agun
.
am
.
] J
6
S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
C; gun
.
asun
.
am
.
AJ
7
, gun
.
agun
.
a G, gun
.
agun
.
au T,
gun
.
agun
.
a K
2
K
6
mahesani ] codd.
1.28b pustakasya ca raks
.
an
.
at
om. U pustakasya ] GTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B; pustakam
.
ye K
2
, pustakasyai R
ca ] GTS
1

2
W
2
B; tu
3
, va R raks
.
an
.
at ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C; raks
.
an
.
e T,
raks
.
an
.
t F
1.28c prakat
.
am
.
ca may a proktam
om. U prakat
.
am
.
]
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; prakat
.
am
.
G, prakat
.
e T, prakat
.
aS, tat prakat
.
am
.

3
(unm.), prakam
.
t
.
am
.
P, pragat
.
am
.
ca ] GT, tvam S maya ] GT
2
W
2
-
B, iti S, maya R proktam ] SNMK
1

1
K
5
K
6
B; proktam
.
TK
2
PJ
3
C
1
, prokt am GW
1
F,
sektam K
3
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
204
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 205
1.28d id anm
.
khecarm
.
sr
.
n
.
u
om. U id anm
.
] AJ
6
GTS; id an J
7
khecarm
.
] GTSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
CRB; khe-
car K
4
J
3

2
W
2
sr
.
n
.
u ] TSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
RB; srun
.
u G, sr
.
n
.
um
.
J
4
, C, sr
.
n
.
uh
.
J
1
, sr
.
n
.
u J
5
1.29a yatr aste ca gurur devi
yatraste ] GUTSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
C; yam
.
traste J
2
, yatram
.
stam
.
P, yaste J
3
(unm.) ca ]
GUTMF; sa S
pc

1
K
2
PK
5
C, sad S
ac
J
3
, tva N, tvad W
1
, ca
3
, san K
6
gurur ] GUS-

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; guru ATM
ac
, gurum
.
J
6
J
7
, guror K
2
devi ] GSMK
2
J
3
FK
5
J
5
W
2
RB;
brahman U, dev TNJ
4
VK
4
, ddevi W
1
PK
6
CJ
1
, devm
.

3
, ddev J
2
1.29b divyayogapras adhakah
.
divyayoga ] GUTS
1
J
5
W
2
B; divyayogah
.

3
, yatraste pu J
1
R prasadhakah
.
] T
1
-

1
K
2
PFK
5
CJ
5
W
2
B; prabh avatah
.
G, prad ayakah
.
U, sya sadhakah
.
S, pras adhaka
3
, pra-
sadakah
.
J
3
, prasaddhakah
.
K
6
, stakam
.
svayam
.
J
1
R
1.29c tatra gatv a ca tenokt am
.
tatra ] J
6
J
7
GUTS; tatr a A gatva ] codd. ca ] GUS; tu T tenoktam
.
]
GTVK
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
CJ
5
W
2
B; tenokta U, tenoktam
.
U
vl
SJ
4
J
3
FJ
1
R, tenokta J
2
1.29d vidy am
.
sam
.
gr
.
hya khecarm
vidy am
.
] UTSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
CB; divy am
.
G, sam
.
pra, vidyam
.
J
2
P, vidy a
1
sam
.
-
gr
.
hya ] GUTS, dh arya pra N, dh aryya pra W
1
, dh aryam
.
pra M, d aya tra
3
khecarm ] GUTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
CB; yatnatah
.
, khecar P
1
1.30a tenoktam
.
samyag abhy asam
.
tenoktam
.
] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
CJ
1
R; tenokte , tenoktah
.
U, tenokta T, samyag a, teno

kl

-
am
.
J
3
, tenoktam
.
J
5
, tenoktam W
2
B samyag ] GUTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; bhyasam
.
MK
3
, bhyasa
2
K
1
, sam
.
myag V abhy asam
.
] GUTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; yatnena , abh-
yasam
.
K
2
1.30b kury ad ad av atandritah
.
kury ad ] codd. adav ] GUTS
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; ahav , vetta
3
, adac P, adau atan-
dritah
.
] GUS
1
K
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; atlam
.
dritah
.
A, alam
.
dritah
.
J
6
J
7
, atadritah
.
TP, atam
.
driya
K
3
, ca tam
.
tatah
.

1.30c vidy am
.
ca khecarm
.
devi
om. U vidy am
.
] J
6
J
7
S
2
RBO; vidy a AW
2
, vidy an T, tam
.
viG ca ] S
2

3
J
2
V-
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; dy am
.
G, na T, tu M, om. J
4
khecarm
.
] GSVK
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
CB;
khecarn T, khecam
.
r J
2
, khecari J
4
, khecar PJ
3

1
O devi ] SNM
3
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
-
C; devm
.
GW
1
, dev TJ
2
VO
1.30d pravaks
.
ye yogasiddhid am
om. U pravaks
.
ye ] J
6
J
7
GTS
1
PFK
5
K
6
C; pravaks
.
e AJ
3
, pravaks
.
o K
2
, prapade O
yogasiddhid am ] GTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
CO; gan
.
asiddhid a N, gan
.
asiddhid am
.
W
1
, sar-
vasiddhid am M, gan
.
asiddhid am
3
, yogasiddhid a V, yogasiddid am
.
F, yogasiddhit am
.

2
W
2
,
yogasiddhid

m
.
R, yogasiddhij am
.
B
1.31a na tay a rahito yog
na tay a ]
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO;

adau hi

G, anay a UT, naitaya S

1
, ni tay a J
4
, na
kheca rahito ] S
2

3
O;

kasi

to G, vidyay a U, sahito T, khecar M, ry a hito

2
W
2
-
B, rya vin a R yog ] GUTS
2

3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
C
2
W
2
BO; devi MJ
3
R, yog J
4
, yogi
K
6
, devi yog J
1
(unm.)
1.31b khecarsiddhibh ag bhavet
khecar ] J
6
J
7
GUTS
2

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; khecarm
.
A, rahitah
.
M, khecar P siddhi ]
GUTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; phla K
6
(unm.) bh ag ] UTSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; bh ak
G, m a J
2
bhavet ] codd.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
205
206 Appendix A
1.31c khecary a khecarm
.
yu njan
khecary a ] J
6
J
7
UTS
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
CO; khecaryo A, khecary am
.
G
3
, khecaryy a K
2
J
3
khe-
carm
.
] US
2

3
J
3
K
5
CO; khecar GTM
1
K
2
PF, om. K
6
yu njan ] TSK
4
PFK
5
; yujan
GC, yu njan U, yum
.
jy at
2
, p ujy a M, yojy a K
1
, yojy at K
3
, yum
.
jana J
2
(unm.), pum
.
jan J
4
O,
yum
.
jam
.
n V, jam
.
pan K
2
, cyuban J
3
, om. K
6
, yum
.
jan
2
R, pum
.
jan W
2
B
1.31d khecarbjap urvay a
khecar ] GUTS
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
CO;

kham
.

car K
1
, khecarm
.
K
3
, khecari J
3
bja ] G-
UTS
1
K
1
VJ
3
FJ
1
W
2
B; vja K
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
CJ
5
RO p urvaya ] TS
1
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
-
CO; p urvakam
.
G, p uray a U
3
, purvay ah
.
J
2
, p urvay ah
.
J
4
K
4
1.32a khecar adhipatir bh utv a
khecaradhipatir ] GUTSJ
4
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
CJ
1
BO; khecaradhipatir J
2
, khecaravipati K
4
, khe-
cadadhipatir J
3
, khecaradhipati M
ac
J
5
W
2
, khecaradhipatr R bh utv a ] GUTS
1
K
2
P-
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
W
2
RBO; bhutv a J
3
, s utv a J
5
1.32b khecares
.
u sad a vaset
khecares
.
u ] GUTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; khecars
.
u K
2
sada ] codd. vaset ] GUTS-
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CW
2
BO; bhavet J
2
J
4
K
4
, bhyaset J
1
R, bhavaset J
5
(unm.)
1.32c khecar avasatham
.
vahnim
khecaravasatham
.
] AJ
7
UTSW
1
M
1
PFK
5
CO; khecaravasam
.
tham
.
J
6
(unm.), khecarvasatam
.
G, khecar avasatham
.
N, khecaravasatha
3
, khecarahastravam
.
K
2
, khecarvasatham
.
J
3
,
khecaravasatha

m
.

K
6
, khecarvasatam
.
J
1
, khecarvasatham
.
J
5
W
2
B, khedarvasatam
.
R
vahnim ] UTS
2
J
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CO; vahnir , vanhim G, vahni MK
6
, vahnim
.

3
, vahnirm
J
2
K
4
, vavrajvim V (unm.)
1.32d amb aman
.
d
.
alabh us
.
itam
amba ] ahn , am
.
bho G, ambu U, abhra T, am
.
ba SVB, am
.
d
.
av a N (unm.), aya W
1
, vad
.
av a
M (unm.), sarva
3
, ava J
2
, am
.
va J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
C
1
O, ath a J
3
, aba F, v ama K
6
man
.
d
.
ala ]
GUTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; mad
.
ala P bh us
.
itam ] GUTS
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C
2
RO; bh u-
s
.
itam
.
m K
1
, bh us
.
ite K
3
, bh us
.
itam
.
FW
2
B
1.33a vy akhy atam
.
khecarbjam
.
vyakhy atam
.
] GS
1
K
5
K
6
CR; akhy atam
.
UT, vyakhy ata K
2
, vyakhytam
.
P, vyakhyatam
.
J
3
, khy atam
.
F, vy akhy anam
.

2
W
2
B, vyakhy am
.
ta O khecar ] GUTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
-
CO; khyecar P bjam
.
] GUTSMK
1
VJ
3
FJ
1
W
2
B; vjam
.
K
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
J
5
RO, bj am
.

2
, jjam
.
C
1.33b tena yogah
.
prasidhyati
tena ] codd. yogah
.
] GUTS
1
O; yog
3
prasidhyati ] GUTSMJ
2
J
4
K
4
FK
5
K
6
C-
O; sa siddhyati NK
3
, sa sidhyati W
1
K
1
V, prasiddhyati K
2
J
3
, prasidhyatih
.
P
1.33c mastak akhy a mah acan
.
d
.
a
om. O masta ]
a
; sanaih
.

b
UTS
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C, sanais GF,

tru

t
.
ih
.
K
2
, sanai J
3

kakhy a ] em.; k akhyo
a
, sanai A
b
, sanair J
b
6
J
b
7
USJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
RB, sanais G, sanaih
.
TVJ
5
W
2
, om. K
2
mahacan
.
d
.
a ]
a
; mastakac ca
b
UTS
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B,
sirovyoma G, mastakas ca
3
, marstakargha V, om. K
2
, mastakadh u R
1.33d sikhivahnikavajrabhr
.
t
om. K
2
O sikhi ] J
a
7
; sivi A
a
, sim
.
khi J
a
6
, maha
b
GUTS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; saha
3

vahni ]
a
; vastram
.

b
, vajra GUTSJ
3
, vastra
1
PK
5
K
6
C, vastra F kavajra ]
a
; kapat
.
a
A
b
J
b
7
S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C, kay at
.
a J
b
6
, kav at
.
a GUT bhr
.
t ]
a
; dhr
.
k
b

1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C, bhit
UTS, vit G, dhr
.
ka P (unm.)
1.34a p urvabjayut a vidy a
om. O p urva ]
a

b
GTS
1
K
3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CJ
1
RB; p urvam
.
U, p um
.
rva K
1
, purva J
2
-
J
5
W
2
, p urvva K
6
bja ] GUTS
1
FJ
1
; vja
a

b
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
B, vjo
3
, vija VCJ
5
R,
bija W
2
yut a ]
a

b
UTSNM; yut am
.
GW
1
, jit a
3
vidy a ]
a
J
b
6
J
b
7
UTSNM
3
;
vidy apy A
b
, vidy am
.
GW
1
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
206
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 207
1.34b vy akhy at a hy atidurlabh a
om. O vyakhy ata ]
a
TSM
1
FK
6
; akhy ata A
b
, khy ata J
b
6
J
b
7
(unm.), vy akhy atam G, hy
akhy ata U, vikhy ata N
3
, vikhyatam
.
W
1
, vyatad K
2
(unm.), vy akhy atad PK
5
C, vikhy atad
J
3
hy atidurlabh a ]
a
S; y atidurlabh a
b

1
, atidurlabh a G, y ati durlabh am
.
UT, canya-
durlabh am
.

2
, c anya durlabh a M, tisurdurlabh a K
1
, nisudurlabh a K
3
, y atidurllabh a K
2
P-
K
5
C, yyatidurlabh a J
3
, y atad u

llabh a K
6
, py atidurlabh a F
1.34c s
.
ad
.
a ngavidy am
.
vaks
.
y ami
om. O s
.
ad
.
am
.
]
a
; tasyah
.

b
UTSW
1
M
1
J
3
K
5
K
6
CB, tasyas
.
GF, tasya N
3
, tasma K
2
,
tasmah
.
P, tasya
1
gavidy am
.
]
a
; s
.
ad
.
am
.
gam
.
A
b
J
b
7
GUTS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
6
CB, s
.
am
.
d
.
am
.
gam
.
J
b
6
, s
.
ad
.
am
.
ga M
1
, svam
.
d
.
am
.
pra K
1
, s
.
am
.
d
.
am
.
pra K
3
, khad
.
am
.
gam
.
K
2
K
5
vaks
.
yami ]
J
a
6
J
a
7
; vaks
.
ami A
a
, kurvta A
b
GUTSW
1
M
3
K
5
CJ
1
W
2
B, kvarvta J
b
6
, kurvvta J
b
7
, kurvasta
N, kurvam
.
ta J
2
K
4
J
3
F, kurvam
.
ta J
4
, kuv

ta V, kurvam
.
ti K
2
, kum
.
rvati P, kurvvam
.
ti K
6
,
kurvtta J
5
, kuvta R
1.34d tay a s
.
at
.
svarabhinnay a
om. O taya ] UTS
1
J
2
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; tath a
a

b
, ta[.] G, taya
3
, na y a J
4
, ya V
(unm.), ty a K
4
(unm.) s
.
at
.
] J
a
6
J
a
7

b
UTS
1
K
1
K
2
K
6
; s
.
at
.
a A
a
(unm.), s
.
at
.
G, s
.
ad
.
K
3
J
2
J
4
-
VPFK
5
C, s
.
a K
4
, s
.
at
.
am
.
J
3
(unm.) svara ]
a
UT; dv ara
b
, svara G, drgha SJ
4
VPJ
3
-
FK
5
K
6
C, drghara J
2
(unm.), draurghara K
4
(unm.), drkva K
2
bhinnay a ] A
a
J
a
6
J
b
6
J
b
7
U-
TSM
3
; bhim
.
nnay a A
b
, bhinnay ah
.
J
a
7
, bhim
.
naya G, bhidyay a N, bhim
.
dyaya W
1
1.35a kury ad devi yath any ayam
.
om. O kury ad ]
a

b
GUTSNM
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
C; kury a W
1
J
4
K
6
, krury ad P, kuya
J
3
devi ]
a

b
S
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; dev GK
3
, evam
.
UT, devm
.
K
1
, divi J
3
yath any a-
yam
.
] J
a
6

b
S
1
VK
2
J
3
FC; yath a ny asam
.
A
a
J
a
7
GK
5
K
6
, karany asam
.
UT, yath any ayyam
.

3
,
yathatyasram
.
J
2
, yath asastram
.
J
4
, yath atyam
.
sram
.
K
4
, yathany aya P
1.35b sarvasiddhy aptihetave
om. O sarva ]
a

b
GUTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; savva K
6
siddhy apti ] SK
2
F; vidy apti

a
, sidhy apti
b
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C, sidhyam
.
ti G, siddhy adi UT, siddhipra
1
, viddh apra
K
1
, sidhy apra K
3
, siddhy asi V, siddh arddha J
1
, siddh artha J
5
W
2
B, siddhirhva R het-
ave ]
a

b
UTS; hetavah
.
G
1.35c somes an navamam
.
varn
.
am
.
somesan ] SNM
3

1
PFK
5
K
6
C; somesa GO, somam
.
sa UT, somosan W
1
, emesan K
2
, some-
san J
3
, somesan
1
, somesam
.
B navamam
.
] TSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C; navame G,
navakam
.
U, navasam
.
J
4
, navama F, nam
.
vamam
.
O varn
.
am
.
] J
6
J
7
G
pc
UTS
1
K
1
O;
varn
.
a AK
3
, varn
.
e G
ac
1.35d pratilomena coddharet
pratilomena ] GUTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
C; prasilomena P, pratilobhena K
6
, pratilome O (unm.)
coddharet ] GUTSJ
1
W
2
BO; coddheret J
5
1.36a tasm at trim
.
sakam akhy atam
tasmat ] GUS
2
K
1
J
2
VK
4
J
3
K
5
CW
2
BO; tasyas , tasmad TM, tasma K
3
FK
6
R, tasya J
4
,
tatas K
2
, tasms P, ttasmat
2
trim
.
sakam ] GSJ
2
VK
4
PFK
5
CO; tryam
.
sakam U, am
.
sam
T (unm.), trim
.
saks
.
a
2

3
, visam
.
ti M, tri

sim
.
ak

am J
4
, m annim
.
sam K
2
, trisakam J
3
,
trim
.
sakkam K
6
akhy atam ] GUTS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; akhy atam
.
O, ram
.
sastram
2
,
mam
.
sastram M, rasastram K
1
, rasastram K
3
, akhy atam
.
m J
3
B, am
.
khy atam J
1
R, am
.
-
khy attam J
5
,

a

khy atam W
2
1.36b aks
.
aram
.
candrar upakam
aks
.
aram
.
] GUTS; makaram O candra ] GUTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
RBO; cadra
PW
2
r upakam ] US
2

3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
O; bh us
.
itam
.
G, rupin
.
am
.
T, s uryakam
.
M,
rupakam
.
J
2
, rupikam
.
J
3
, r upikam
.
C
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
207
208 Appendix A
1.36c tasm ad apy as
.
t
.
amam
.
varn
.
am
.
tasmad ] GUTSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; tasmat J
4
apy as
.
t
.
amam
.
] GUT; apy as
.
t
.
akam
.
, athas
.
t
.
amam
.
S
1

1
J
3
K
5
K
6
C, adh ama va
3
, yathas
.
t
.
amam
.
K
2
, ayos
.
t
.
amam
.
P, ath as
.
t
.
a-
kam
.
F, ath a

yatha

mam
.
O (unm.) varn
.
am
.
] GUTS
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; varn
.
e , rn
.
a n
ca K
1
, rn
.
a ca K
3
, varn
.
a C, varn
.
am
.
O
1.36d vilomen aparam
.
priye
vilomenaparam
.
] GUSNJ
2
VK
4
PFK
5
CO; vilomenya varam
.
A, vilomenavaram
.
J
6
J
7
, vilo-
menapuram
.
TK
6
, vilomenapara W
1
, vilomena param
.
MK
2
, vilomam
.
paramam
.

3
, vilo-
melaparam
.
J
4
, vilomenapriyam
.
J
3
priye ] GTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; mune U, priyo K
2
1.37a tath a tatpa ncamam
.
devi
tath a ] GUTSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; tad a U
vl
, tasmat , nath a J
4
tat ] GUTS
1
P-
J
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
W
2
RO; pam
.

1
, pa
3
, tam
.
K
2
, ttat J
5
, nyat B pa ncamam
.
] S
2
W
2
-
BO; vam
.
came A, vam
.
camam
.
J
6
J
7
, vam
.
camam
.
G, paramam
.
U, puraman T, camam ity
1
,
ramam ity
3
, pam
.
cacamam
.
R (unm.) devi ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
C
1
O; viddhi U, dev
TVB, uktam
.
, varn
.
am
.
J
3
, ndevi K
6
1.37b tad adir api pa ncamah
.
tad adir ] GUTS
1

1
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
CO; vad adir
3
, tad adirar P (unm.), tad adr F api ]
codd. pa ncamah
.
] GS
1
FK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
BO; pam
.
camam
.
TSK
2
J
3
R, pa ncama U, pam
.
ca-
ma P
1.37c indro pi bindusam
.
bhinnah
.
indro ] GS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CBO; im
.
dos UT, cam
.
dro M, id a K
2
, indr a
1
pi ] GS-

3
O, ca UT, yam
.
M bindu ] AGSVJ
3
FW
2
B; vim
.
du J
6
J
7
M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PK
5
K
6
CR,
bahu UT, bim
.
d
.
u
2
, vim
.
da K
2
, vid
.
u J
1
, vidu J
5
, bhinna O sam
.
bhinnah
.
] S
1
K
2
FK
5
;
sam
.
bhinnam
.

3

1
PK
6
CO, sam
.
bhim
.
nam
.
G, bhinnam
.
ca U, bhiscala T, sabhinnam
.
J
3
(unm.)
1.37d k ut
.
o yam
.
parikrtitah
.
k ut
.
o ] UTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
CJ
1
RB; moks
.
o G, kr uyo F
pc
, k uo F
ac
, kut
.
o J
5
W
2
, k upo O
yam
.
] codd. parikrtitah
.
] GUS
2
K
3
FW
2
RB; parikirttitam
.
A, parikrttitah
.
J
6
MK
1

1
K
2
-
PK
5
K
6
C
2
O, parikrttitam
.
J
7
, parikrtitam
.
T, parikirttitah
.
J
3
1.38a gur upadesalabhyam
.
ca
gur upadesa ] J
6
J
7
GUK
3
; gurupadesa AT, gur upadesal S
1
J
4
K
2
FK
5
C
1
O, gur upadesa K
1
K
6
,
gurupadesa J
2
K
4
J
3
, gurupadesal VPB labhyam
.
ca ] GUTS
2

3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
CO;
labhyeta M, bhabhyam
.
ca J
2
, labhyarcas F
1.38b sarvalokaprasiddhidam
sarvaloka ] GS
2
W
2
BO; sarvayoga U, sa vai yoga T, sarvaloke , sarvaloka R pra-
siddhidam ] UTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
CO; prasiddhi

ah
.
G, prasiddhidah
.
F, prasiddhidd am
.
K
6
1.38c yatasya dehaj a m ay a
yatasya ] K
2
O; yat tasya GUJ
2
J
4
K
4
C, yuktasya T, na spr
.
sed S
2
, na spr
.
se W
1
, y a tasya

3
VK
5
, yatrasya PF, prata

ks
.

ya J
3
, yatrasya K
6
dehaja ] UT; devaj a G
2
J
2
VK
4
K
5
K
6
,
devata SMK
2
PJ
3
FCO, devay a
3
J
4
maya ] GUTS
2

1
PFK
5
K
6
CO; mayam
.
MK
2
,
m a J
3
(unm.)
1.38d vir up a karan
.
asray a
vir up a ] CO; vir upa GS
1
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
, niruddha U, nir ud
.
ha T, tadr upa
3
, virupa J
2
-
J
4
PJ
3
karan
.
asraya ] GUTS
2

1
K
2
PF
pc
K
5
K
6
C; k aran
.
asraya , karan
.
asrayam
.
M,
karan
.
asrayah
.

3
, kam
.
ran
.
asraya J
3
, karan
.
sraya F
ac
, karan
.
as

ay a O
1.39a svapne pi na bhavet tasya
svapne ] UTSW
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
CO; svapno GNM
3
K
2
K
6
pi ] codd. na ] GUTS
1
J
3
-
FK
5
CJ
5
O; n a K
2
PK
6
J
1
W
2
RB bhavet ] GTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
F
pc
K
5
K
6
CO; labhet U, bhavat
F
ac
tasya ] GUTSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
F
pc
K
5
K
6
C; tesya F
ac
, asya J
4
O
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
208
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 209
1.39b nityam
.
dv adasaj apyatah
.
nityam
.
] codd. dv adasa ] GUTS
2

3
J
1
W
2
RBO; dv adasa M, dd adasa J
5
japya-
tah
.
] GS
1
K
1

1
PFCO; japyatah
.
UT, j apyata K
3
K
2
, bh avatah
.
J
3
, j apatah
.
K
5
, j apyateh
.
K
6
1.39c ya im am
.
pa nca laks
.
an
.
i
ya ] codd. imam
.
] GUTSM
3

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
CO; imo N, imam
.
W
1
, imam
.
s J
3
pa nca ]
GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C
2
RO; pa nca UTW
2
B, cam
.
J
3
laks
.
an
.
i ] GUTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
O;
laks
.
a

i K
6
, laks
.
ari C
1.39d japed atisuyantritah
.
japed ] GUTSNM
3
O; jayed W
1
atisuyantritah
.
] A; atisuyam
.
tritam
.
J
6
J
7
, asam
.
ni-
yam
.
tritah
.
G, api suyam
.
tritah
.
UTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CO, api suyatnatah
.

1
, api svayam
.
tritah
.

3
, api suy am
.
tritah
.
K
6
1.40a tasya srkhecarsiddhih
.
tasya sr ] UTSO; tasmat sr A, tasma sr J
6
, tasma sr J
7
, tasya

sr

G, tasyasti
2

3
,
tasyapi M khecar ] UTSNM
3
O; [...] G, khecarm
.
W
1
siddhih
.
] UTSJ
2
J
4
-
K
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
CJ
1
RBO; [..] G, siddhi VFJ
5
W
2
, vidy am
.
K
2
1.40b svayam eva pravartate
svayam ] UTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO,

sva

yam G, praj a K
2
eva ] GUTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
-
CO, yate K
2
pravartate ] UTS
2
J
4
FW
2
RB; pravarttate
3
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C
2
O, pra-

ya

te G, prasidhyati M, sram eva ca K

2
1.40c nasyanti sarvavighn ani
nasyanti ] GUTS
1
J
2
VK
4
K
5
K
6
RB; nasam
.
ti
3
, nasyam
.
ti J
4
K
2
PJ
3
FC, nasyati
2
W
2
O
sarvavighn ani ] UTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; sarvavighn am
.
ca G, sarvevij ani K
2
1.40d prasdanti ca devat ah
.
prasdanti ] J
6
GUTS
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
CO; prasdati AJ
7
, prasdam
.
te
3
, prasdam
.
v K
2
, pra-
sidam
.
ti J
3
ca ] GUTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; tha AJ
7
, J
6
, na K
2
devatah
.
] J
7
GUS-

1
PFK
5
K
6
CO; devata AJ
6
K
2
J
3
, daivat ah
.
T
1.41a valpalitan asas ca
val ] GUTSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CW
2
RBO; vali J
4
, valo
2
palita ] J
6
J
7
UTS
1
K
2
PF-
K
5
CO; palta AGJ
3
, palitta K
6
nasas ] U
1
K
5
BO; n asam
.
GS
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
C
1
,
sarvam
.
T, nasyam
.
J
4
ca ] GUTSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; ti J
4
1.41b bhavis
.
yati na sam
.
sayah
.
bhavis
.
yati ] GUSJ
2
VK
4
PK
5
K
6
CO; bhavis
.
yam
.
ti TJ
3
, bhavas
.
yati J
4
, pran
.
asyam
.
ti K
2
,
bhavaty eva F na ] codd. sam
.
sayah
.
] GUTSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
J
5
W
2
BO; sam
.
sayah
.
J
4
P-
K
6
CJ
1
R, sam
.
sayah
.
J
3
1.41c evam
.
labdhv a mah avidy am
evam
.
] codd. labdhv a ] GUTSW
1
MJ
3
FW
2
BO; lavdh a K
3
J
2
K
2
PCJ
5
, labdh am
.
N, lavdhv a
K
1
K
5
, ladhv a J
4
VK
6
R, lavva K
4
, labdh a J
1
mahavidy am ] GUTS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
CO;
maya vidy am J
3
1.41d abhy asam
.
k arayet tatah
.
abhy asam
.
] GUTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; abhy asat K
2
karayet ] GUTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
O;
ko pi sa K
2
, karayet C tatah
.
] UTS
1
PFK
5
K
6
CO; budhah
.
G , atah
.
J
2
J
3
, dhayet
K
2
1.42a anyath a klisyate devi
anyath a ] GUTS
1
K
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
CO; anyay a K
3
, anyath at J
3
klisyate ] UTSJ
4
-
VK
4
PFK
5
CO; klisyato , klesato G, klasyate J
2
, klesyate K
2
, kisyate J
3
, klisyat

K
6

devi ] SNM
3
O; dev GTW
1
, brahman U
1.42b na siddhih
.
khecarpade
na ] codd. siddhih
.
] J
6
J
7
GUTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
CO; siddhim
.
A, siddih
.
F khecarpade ]
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
209
210 Appendix A
GTS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
BO; khecarpathe U, khecarm
.
vin a
1
K
1
, khecar vin a K
3
, khe-
carpadai J
3
, khecarde C (unm.), khecarpade R
1.42c yady abhy asavidhau vidy am
.
om. K
2
yady ] ; yad UT, yath GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
6
CO, yas VK
5
, yadh F abhy asa ]
UP; abhy asa GTSJ
2
J
4
J
3
FK
6
CO, cabhy asa VK
5
, abhyasa K
4
, abh asa vidhau ] GU-
SJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
1
O; om. TJ
4
B vidy am
.
] J
6
GUS
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; devi A, vi J
7
(unm.), vidy a T, vidy am
1
1.42d na labheta sudh amaym
om. K
2
na labheta ] K
5
; labhed yas ca , na labhed yas GTF, na labhed yah
.
USJ
2
VK
4
P-
J
3
FC, alabhyemam
.

1
, n alabheye K
1
, n alabheyam
.
K
3
, na labhed ya J
4
, na labhyed yah
.
K
6
,
na labhevyah
.
O sudh amaym ] GUTS
1
J
2
J
4
PFK
5
K
6
CO; sudh amayam
.
A, sudh amayam
.
J
6
J
7
K
4
, svadh amaym
.

3
, sudh amay VJ
3
B, svadh amay
1
1.43a tatah
.
sam
.
melak adau
om. K
2
tatah
.
] GUTS; n atah
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
PC
2
W
2
BO, j atah
.
VK
5
K
6
, n ata J
3
R, natas F
sam
.
] GU; sam T, sa S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CW
2
BO, sa
2
, sa R melakadau ] UTS
1
P-
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
BO; mel
.
anadau G, melek adau R ca ] codd.
1.43b labdhv a vidy am
.
samujjapet
om. K
2
labdhv a ] GUTSW
1
MJ
3
FBO; lavdh a J
2
K
4
K
5
CJ
5
, labdh a NVJ
1
W
2
, lavdh am
.

3
, ladhv a J
4
K
6
R, lavva P vidy am
.
] UTSN
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
K
6
CO; vidy a GW
1
V, vi-
dy am M, didy am
.
J
3
samujjapet ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
5
J
5
W
2
B; samujjayet
2

3
J
1
, samajite G,
sada japet UT, amum
.
japet M, samuccayet J
4
, samujuyet P, samum
.
jayet J
3
, samuddharet
F, samam
.
japet K
6
, samujupet C, samajjayet R, samujapet O
1.43c anay a rahito devi
om. K
2
anaya ] SVK
5
; n anay a GJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FC
2
W
2
BO, n anyath a UT, na taya K
6
,
nataya R rahito ] J
6
GUTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; sahito AJ
7
devi ] GSW
1
M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
-
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; brahman U, dev TV, vidya N
1.43d na kva cit siddhibh ag bhavet
om. K
2
na kva ] UTS
1
PFK
5
K
6
CO; kutra G, na kim
.
UTJ
3
cit ] GUTS
1
P-
J
3
K
5
CO; cic F, ci K
6
siddhibh ag ] UTS
3

1
PK
5
K
6
CJ
5
W
2
BO; siddhibh ak G, siddhim
e
1
J
3
, chiddhibh ag F, siddhibh agv J
1
, siddhibh ava R (unm.) bhavet ] GUTS
3

1
F-
K
5
K
6
CO; s
.
yati
1
J
3
, mavet P
1.44a yadedam
.
labhyate s astram
.
om. K
2
J
3
yadedam
.
] J
6
J
7
S
1
PK
5
CO; yad idam
.
AGUTK
6
, yadaiva , yadetal F
labhyate ] GUTSM
1
PCO; labhate
2

3
FK
5
K
6
sastram
.
] GUTSNM
3

1
PFK
5
K
6
-
O; sastra W
1
, sastram
.
C
1.44b tad a vidy am
.
sam asrayet
om. K
2
J
3
tada vidy am
.
] codd. samasrayet ] J
6
J
7
GUTS
1
PFK
5
K
6
CJ
1
RB; samasra-
yem
.
t A, samasrayat J
5
W
2
, samabhyaset O
1.44c tatas tatrodit am
.
siddhim
tatas ] GUTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CW
2
RBO; tatah
.
K
2
, tat tas
2
tatrodit am
.
] VPK
5
CJ
1
-
RBO; tam
.
trodit am
.
SJ
2
F, tratrodit am
.
G, tadodit am
.
UTJ
4
, tatodit am
.
K
4
J
3
,

vrac

editam
.
K
2
, tatrodit a K
6
, tatrodidit am
.
J
5
W
2
(unm.) siddhim ] GUTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO;
siddhim
.
m VK
2
1.44d asu sam
.
labhate priye
asu ] GUS
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
CO; asri T, ayu
3
, asu K
2
J
3
sam
.
labhate ] J
6
J
7
; sam
.
lanate
A, tam
.
labhate GUS, tam
.
labhate T, t am
.
labhyate , t a labhate O priye ] GTS-
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CO; munih
.
U, sriye J
4
, priya K
6
1.45a t alum ulam
.
samudghr
.
s
.
ya
om.
2
talum ulam
.
] GUSMVK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
CBD; t al um ulam
.
T, talum ule
3
J
4
, t alu-
mulam
.
J
2
J
3
, talum ula J
1
R, talumula J
5
W
2
samudghr
.
s
.
ya ] SJ
2
VK
5
B; samutkr
.
s
.
ya AJ
7
T,
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
210
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 211
samus
.
ya J
6
, samutghr
.
s
.
ya GK
6

1
, samutkr
.
pya U, samudr
.
tya M, samuddhr
.
tyai
3
, samud-
ghr
.
tya J
4
, samudvas
.
ya K
4
, samughr
.
sya K
2
, samudghas
.
ya P, sam
.
mudghr
.
s
.
ya J
3
, samuddhr
.
tya
F, sadghr
.
s
.
ya C (unm.), samutkr
.
tya D
1.45b saptav asaram atmavit
om.
2
saptavasaram ] UTSM
3

1
PFK
5
K
6
CD; saptavaram
.
sam G, sada v asaram K
2
,
saptavasara J
3
atmavit ] GUTSM
3

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
CD; madhyatah
.
J
3
1.45c svagur uktaprak aren
.
a
svagur ukta ] US
1
VPFK
5
K
6
CD; svagur ukte G, sagurukta T, sugur ukta
3
, svagurukta
J
2
K
4
, svag ur ukta J
4
, svagurokta K
2
, s ugurukta J
3
prak aren
.
a ] UTSD; na margen
.
a
G
1.45d malam
.
sarvam
.
visodhayet
malam
.
] codd. sarvam
.
] GUTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
FK
5
K
6
CBD; sarve V, sarva K
2
PJ
3

1
visodha-
yet ] J
6
J
7
GUTSJ
4
VK
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; visodhayet AJ
2
K
2
P, visos
.
ayet D saim
.
dhavaha

d
.

a
add. J
4
1.46a snuhpatranibham
.
sastram
.
snuh ] S
2

3
VK
2
PK
5
K
6
CBDH; snuhi GUMJ
4
K
4
W
2
, sahi T, suhi J
2
, papn J
3
, snuh a F,
snuha
2
R patra ] GUTS
1
K
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CDH; patram
.
AJ
6
K
6
, yam
.
tram
.
J
7
, parva
K
3
nibham
.
] GUTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
CDH; nibha P sastram
.
] J
6
J
7
GUS
1
J
4
VK
4
J
3
-
FK
5
K
6
DH; sastra A, sastram
.
TJ
2
, sarvam
.

3
, sastram
.
K
2
C, sastra P
1.46b sutks
.
n
.
am
.
snigdhanirmalam
sutks
.
n
.
am
.
] GUSJ
2
J
4
K
4
J
3
FK
6
DH; sutks
.
nam
.
TC, suks
.
mam
.
sni V, sutiks
.
n
.
am
.
K
2
K
5
,
sutiks
.
n
.
a P snigdha ] GUTSJ
4
K
2
PFK
6
CDH; snigdham
.
J
2
, gdham
.
ca V, snigma K
4
,
svighna J
3
, nigdha K
5
nirmalam ] J
6
J
7
GUTS
1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
CDH; nirmalah
.
A, nirma
P, nirmale J
3
talum ulam
.
samudghars
.
ya saptavasaram atmavit add. N, talum u samud-
dhars
.
ya saptavasaram atmavit add. W
1
1.46c sam ad aya tatas tena
samadaya ] J
6
J
7
UTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
CDH; samadh aya AW
2
B, samadaya G, samadaya F
pc
,
samadaya F
ac
, samadh ata J
1
, samadh a J
5
(unm.), samadh ana R tatas ] UTSH;
tha ji G, yatas D tena ] J
6
J
7
UTS
2

3
DH; tenah
.
A, hv adho G, tero M
1.46d romam atram
.
samucchinet
romamatram
.
] GTS
2
K
1

2
RBDH; lomamatram
.
U, nemamatram
.
M, romamam
.
tram
.
K
3
,
ramamatram
.
W
2
samucchinet ] GUTFK
5
H; samuchinet W
1
M
3

1
PJ
3
K
6
C, samuc-
chidet SK
2
D , samuchchinet N
1.47a chittv a saindhavapathy abhy am
.
om. K
6
chittv a ] K
2
D; chitv a GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
CW
2
B, hitv a UT
3
, bitv a J
1
, chim
.
tva
J
5
,

nit am
.

R, tatah
.
H, adau H
vl
saindhava ] AJ
7
GUS
1
K
2
FK
5
J
1
BDH; saim
.
dhavah
.
J
6
,
sajava T, saidhava PJ
3
CJ
5
W
2
R pathy abhy am
.
] GUSJ
4
VK
2
PK
5
CDH; pady abhy am
.
T, yath a J
2
K
4
(unm.), pathy abhy a J
3
, padhy abhy am
.
F
1.47b c urn
.
it abhy am
.
praghars
.
ayet
om. K
6
c urn
.
itabhy am
.
] GUSW
1
MJ
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FCH; pran
.
tabhy am
.
T, c urn
.
itabhy am
.

N, c urn
.
atabhy am
.
K
1
, c urn
.
am
.
tabhy am
.
K
3
, c urn
.
itam
.
bhy am
.
J
4
, v urn
.
itabhy am
.
K
4
, c u

rn
.
ita

-
bhy am
.
K
5
, c urn
.
am
.
tena D praghars
.
ayet ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
CJ
1
RBDH; prakars
.
ayet UT, ca
ghars
.
ayet
2
, ca cars
.
ayet M, pradarsayet
3
, prat
.
aghars
.
ayet K
2
, praghars
.
ayat J
5
W
2
1.47c punah
.
saptadine pr apte
om. K
6
punah
.
] US
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
CDH; punas GTF saptadine ] GUTS
1
K
2
J
3
F-
K
5
CDH; saptadina P pr apte ] GUTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CDH; pr aptate V (unm.)
1.47d romam atram
.
samucchinet
om. K
6
romamatram
.
] AJ
7
GUTSDH; romamatram
.
J
6
samucchinet ] GUTK
2
-
FK
5
H; samuchinet AJ
6

1
PC, samuchine J
7
, samucchidet SD, samuvinet J
3
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
211
212 Appendix A
1.48a evam
.
kramen
.
a s
.
an
.
m asam
.
evam
.
] GUTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
CDH; eva P kramen
.
a ] GUTS
1
DH; karmen
.
a
3

s
.
an
.
masam
.
] UTS
2

3
DH; s
.
an
.
masam G, s
.
an
.
masan M, s
.
an
.
msam
.
F
ac
1.48b nityodyuktah
.
sam acaret
nityodyuktah
.
] USW
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
C; nityo yukta A, nityo yuktah
.
J
6
J
7
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
6
, ity udyuktas
G, nityodyukta T, nityodvaktra N, nityayuktah
.
MDH, nityam
.
sam
.
dars
3
, nityody ukta V,
nityodyuktas F, nity apyuktah
.

2
R, nity ayyuktah
.
W
2
, nityam
.
yuktah
.
BH
vl
, nityayuktam
.
H
vl
samacaret ] GUTS
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CDH, anat priye
3
, samaret K
6
(unm.)
1.48c s
.
an
.
m as ad rasan am ula
s
.
an
.
masad ] UTSDH; s
.
an
.
masad G, s
.
an
.
msad F
ac
rasanam ula ] GS
1
K
1
J
4
K
4
J
3
F-
K
5
CH; rasan am ulam
.
UD, rasanirm ulam
.
T, rasanap ula K
3
, rasanamula J
2
P, rasanam ule V,
rasanamulam
.
K
2
, rasanam ula K
6
1.48d sir abandhah
.
pran
.
asyati
sira ] GTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CDH; sira U, sara K
2
, sila H
vl
bandhah
.
] AGS
1
J
2
VPJ
3
F-
CDH; vam
.
dhah
.
J
6
J
7
K
4
K
6
, bam
.
dham
.
U, bajam
.
T, vam
.
dha
3
K
2
, vadhah
.
J
4
, m ulam
.
K
5
,
bam
.
dh at J
1
B, vadh at J
5
W
2
, vam
.
dh at R pran
.
asyati ] GUTS
1
K
1
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
-
BDH; pranasyati K
3
K
2
, pran
.
asyati J
4
J
5
W
2
R
1.49a atha v agsvardh ama
atha ] GUTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CD; ayam
.
K
6
vagsvar ] GUSW
1

3
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C;
vagsvare T, vagsvari N, v agsvarm
.
MK
4
D , v agsvam
.
r J
2
dh ama ] GUSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
P-
FK
5
K
6
C; n
.
a a T, devi
1
, dhast a
3
, dh arma J
2
, madhya J
3
, n ama D
1.49b siro vastren
.
a ves
.
t
.
itam
siro ] UTSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
5
W
2
BD; sikta G, sro J
2
, sive J
1
R vastren
.
a ] GUTS-

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CD; vastram
.
n
.
a K
6
ves
.
t
.
itam ] ; ves
.
t
.
ayet GUTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
RBD,
ves
.
t
.
ayat PJ
5
W
2
1.49c sanair utkars
.
ayed yog
sanair ] GUTSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CD; sanair J
4
utkars
.
ayed ] US
1

1
PJ
3
FK
6
CJ
1
-
RBD; utghars
.
ayed G, utkas
.
ayed T, uddhars
.
ayed
3
, utk arya yo K
2
, utk K
5
, utkars
.
aye
J
5
W
2
yog ] GUTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
CD; K
5
1.49d k alavel avidh anavit
kala ] GUTSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CD; k ala K
4
vela ] GUTS
2

3
J
4
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
C
2
-
W
2
BD; desa M, vala J
2
K
4
, vela J
3
R vidh anavit ] GUSD; vidh anavat T
1.50a punah
.
s
.
an
.
m asam atren
.
a
punah
.
] J
6
UTS
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C; pun a A, pun ah
.
J
7
, punas
.
GF, puna J
3
s
.
an
.
masamatren
.
a ]
UTS
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C; s
.
an
.
masamatram
.
tu G, s
.
an
.
masasatren
.
a J
3
, s
.
an
.
masamatren
.
a F
1.50b nityasam
.
kars
.
an
.
at priye
nityasam
.
kars
.
an
.
at ] nityasam
.
ghars
.
an
.
at , nityam
.
sam
.
ghars
.
ayet G, nityam
.
sam
.
ghars
.
an
.
an
U, nityam
.
sam
.
ghars
.
an
.
at TS, nityam
.
sam
.
kars
.
an
.
at
1

1
K
5
, nityam
.
sam
.
darsan
.
at K
1
, nityam
.
darsanat K
3
, yoni sam
.
kars
.
an
.
at K
2
F, ni sam
.
kars
.
an
.
at P (unm.), yon sam
.
kars
.
an
.
a J
3
, nityam
.
saghars
.
an
.
at K
6
, nitya sam
.
kars
.
an
.
at C, nitya s
.
am
.
kars
.
ayet J
1
, nitya sakars
.
at J
5
, nisasa kars
.
an
.
at
W
2
, nityam
.
sam
.
kars
.
ayet R, nih
.
ses
.
am
.
kars
.
an
.
at B priye ] GTS
2
W
2
B; mune U, priya
R
1.50c bhr umadhy avadhi s abhyeti
bhr u ] GUS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C
2
RB; bh ur T, bh u FW
2
madhy avadhi ] GUS
2

1
PJ
3
-
FK
5
K
6
C; madhy apadhi T, madhy ad api M, madhyevadhi K
2
sabhyeti ] G; cabheti AJ
4
,
cabhyeti J
6
J
7

3
K
5
, labhyeta M, capye J
2
, capyeti UTVJ
3
FK
6
C, vardheta S, c apopyeti
K
4
(unm.), capnoti K
2
, capyeti P
1.50d tiryak karn
.
abil avadhi
tiryak ] GUTSVPFK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
; tirya J
2
K
4
K
2
, tirya n J
4
, trya J
3
, rya R (unm.), tiryyak
B karn
.
a ] GUTS
1

2
W
2
B, karma
3
, kr
.
rn
.
a R bil avadhi ] GUW
1
FW
2
B; vilavadhi
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
212
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 213
TSMJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
K
5
K
6
C
2
R, bil av api N, vilam
.
vidhih
.
K
1
, vilam
.
vidhi K
3
, vil avadhim
.
V,
vil avadhih
.
P, bil avadhih
.
J
3
sanai sanai mastakac ca mahavajrakap at
.
adhr
.
k add. K
2
1.51a adhas ca cibukam
.
m ulam
.
adhas ] UT; adha AJ
7
SJ
2
J
4
K
4
J
5
W
2
, adhah
.
J
6
VK
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
CB, atha GF
pc
J
1
R, adhas F
ac
ca ] UT; sva , sva G
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C, stac S
1
, sta K
1
, stat K
3
, sasva K
2
(unm.),
cibukam
.
] W
1
VJ
3
F
pc
; civukam
.
J
2
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C, cub uke G, cubukam
.
UNB, abrakar T,
cibuka S (unm.), civuka M (unm.),

c

ivuke K
1
, civuke K
3
, civurum
.
J
4
, chibhukam
.
F
ac
,
cuvakam
.

2
R, cubakam
.
W
2
m ulam
.
] GUTSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
F
pc
K
5
K
6
; mulam
.
J
2
, m ula
F
ac
, bh ulam
.
C
1.51b pray ati kramak arit a
pray ati ] GUTS
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; praj ati K
1
, p uj ati K
3
, pray atiJ
2
, prav ati
krama ] GUTSNM
3
; srama W
1
J
5
B, bhrama J
1
W
2
R karit a ] SNM
3
; k arik a
G
2
W
2
B, carit a U, carit am
.
T, varit a W
1
, k arak a R
1.51c punah
.
sam
.
vatsar an
.
am
.
tu
punah
.
] UTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C; punas GF sam
.
vatsaran
.
am
.
] UTS
1
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
K
5
CJ
1
-
RB; sam
.
vatsaram
.
te G, samvatsaran
.
am
.

3
, sam
.
vattsaran
.
am
.
J
2
K
4
, sam
.
vatsaran
.
am
.
F
pc
, sam
.
-
vatsaran
.
m
.
F
ac
, sam
.
vatsararn
.
a K
6
, savatsaran
.
am
.
J
5
W
2
tu ] GUTS
2
; ca M, tam
.
K
1
,
ta K
3
1.51d tritay ad eva llay a
tritay ad ] T; tr
.
tye GB, tr
.
tyad U, dvityad S, tr
.
tya
1
eva ] UTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C;
deva G, devi K
2
llaya ] GUTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; lilay a C
1.52a kes antam urdhvam
.
kramati
kesantam ] GUTSMK
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C
1
; kesam
.
te
2
, kesatam K
3
P, kesam u B
urdhvam
.
] UTSVFK
5
; urdhva GK
3
C, urdhvam M, m urdham N, m urddham W
1
, urddha
K
1
J
4
K
4
J
3
K
6
, urddha J
2
P, urddham
.
K
2
, urdha
1
, rdha kra B kramati ] UTSJ
2
J
4
-
K
4
J
3
F
ac
K
5
K
6
C; kraman
.
a G, akramya
1
, krampam
.
ti
3
, kramam iti V (unm.), kramate K
2
,
kramati P, kramath
.
F
pc
, kram a ti
2
W
2
, krama t R, ma tiryak B
1.52b tiryak sa nkh avadhi priye
tiryak ] UTSMJ
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; ryak J
1
R (unm.), tiryaka GP (unm.), tiryyak
2
, tiryag

3
J
4
, ryak mi J
5
, ryaks
.
i W
2
, sikha B sa nkh avadhi ] S
1
PJ
3
FCJ
5
W
2
RB; sakhavadhi ,
karn
.
avadheh
.
G, sakh avadhir U, sam
.
kapati T, vatsarav a
3
, akhyavadhi J
2
J
4
, sam
.
kh avadhi
VK
5
J
1
, y am
.
kh avadhi K
4
, sam
.
khy avadhi K
2
K
6
priye ] GTS
1
; mune U, vadhi K
1
,
vidhi K
3
1.52c adhast at kan
.
t
.
hak up antam
.
adhastat ] GUS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; adhast a T, adhasya K
1
, adhasta K
3
, adhah
.
tat K
2

kan
.
t
.
ha ] J
6
J
7
GUS
2

3
J
4
K
4
J
3
FK
5
C; kam
.
t
.
ham
.
A, kan
.
a T, karn
.
a M, kam
.
va J
2
, kam
.
t
.
a V-
PK
6
, k ut
.
a K
2
k up antam
.
] GUSNM
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; kulap am
.
tam
.
T, r up am
.
tam
.
W
1
,
k ury am
.
tam
.
K
2
1.52d punar vars
.
atrayen
.
a tu
punar ] GUTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; puna P vars
.
atrayen
.
a ] GUTS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C;
vas
.
atrayen
.
a J
3
tu ] GUS; ca T
1.53a brahmarandhr antam avr
.
tya
brahma ] GUTS
1
VK
4
J
3
FW
2
B; vrahma
3
J
2
J
4
K
5
K
6
C
2
R, vrahmam
.
K
2
P randhr an-
tam ] J
6
J
7
GS
2

3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
J
1
RB; ram
.
dhr anam A, ram
.
dhram
.
sam U, rajjum
.
sam T,
ram
.
dhr atam M, ram
.
dhrotam J
2
, radham
.
tim P, ram
.
dhram
.
tam J
3
, ram
.
dh am
.
ta K
6
, ram
.
-
rdhr am
.
tam C, radhr atam J
5
W
2
avr
.
tya ] GUSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CB; apratya T, avr
.
-
tyam
.
K
4
, vr
.
tya K
6
(unm.), avr
.
ty a
1
1.53b tis
.
t
.
haty amaravandite
tis
.
t
.
haty ] GSW
1
MK
1
K
5
; tis
.
t
.
aty K
3

1
K
6
C, tis
.
t
.
hed U, tvatis
.
t
.
T, tis
.
t
.
haty N, tyas
.
t
.
at K
2
,
tis
.
t
.
atyatis
.
t
.
aty P (unm.), tis
.
t
.
ha J
3
, tis
.
t
.
haty F
pc
, tis
.
thaty F
ac
, tis
.
t
.
am
.
ty
2
R, tis
.
t
.
ham
.
ty W
2
,
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
213
214 Appendix A
tis
.
t
.
ham
.
t B amara ] GSW
1
M
3
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
C; eva na U, amara TK
2
, arama N,
evam a J
4
, parama J
3
, am akhi vandite ] GTSK
4
J
3
FK
5
C; sam
.
sayah
.
U, vam
.
d
.
ite
J
2
K
2
P, kham
.
d
.
ite J
4
, vahnite V, vam
.
rite K
6
, lam
.
dite J
5
W
2
, lam
.
dine J
1
RB
1.53c tiryak c ulitalam
.
y ati
om. G tiryak ] USJ
2
VK
4
J
3
FK
5
C; tasmad T, tiryam
.
k J
4
, tirya K
2
, tiryaka PK
6
(unm.) tiryak c ulitalam
.
] tasmad c ulitalam
.
] USVK
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C; c ultale A, c ul-
talai J
6
J
7
, as
.
atalam
.
T, v ulitalam
.
J
2
, c umalam
.
J
4
, c ultalam
.
K
2
, c ulitalam
.
F
pc
, c ultalam
.
F
ac
yati ] codd.
1.53d adhah
.
kan
.
t
.
habil avadhi
om. G adhah
.
] UTF
pc
; atha SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C, a

dh

a V, adha F
ac
kan
.
t
.
ha ] -
UF
pc
; kan
.
a T, karn
.
a S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C, kat
.
ha F
ac
bil avadhi ] S
ac

2
VF
pc
W
2
B; vilavadhi
TMJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C
2
R, bil avadhih
.
U, bil ad adhah
.
S
pc
, vilovadhi
3
, vil avidhih
.
J
3
, bil a-
vadih
.
F
ac
1.54a sanair eva prakartavyam
sanair ] US
2
W
2
B; sanaih
.
, ane G, tair T, sanai R eva ] TS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B;
sanaih
.
, naiva G, evam
.
U, imam
.

1
, iyam
.

3
, eca K
2
, va R (unm.) prakartavyam ]
UTK
1
J
3
FB; prakarttavyam J
4
PK
5
K
6
C, prakartavyo GS, prak urvta NK
2
, praku

rv

ta W
1
,
prakarttavyabh K
3
, prakarttavyam
.
J
2
, prakurttavyam V, prakarttavya K
4
, prakarttavy am
J
1
, prakartavy am J
5
W
2
R
1.54b abhy asam
.
yugapan na hi
abhy asam
.
] UT
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C
1
; hy abhy aso G, bhy asas ca S, abhy asa K
6
, abhy aso B
yugapan ] UTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; yugapam
.
G, yugapat V, varavar J
3
na ] GU-
TSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C, r a V, n
.
a J
3
hi ] GUTS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C, n J
3
1.54c yugapad yas caret tasya
yugapad ] GUS
2

3
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; yugapan T, yugapat MJ
4
, yugayad J
2
yas
caret ] em.; yas vared A, yas cared J
6
J
7
, ya[..]s G, vartate U, mucyate T, yatate S, yas
ca tat NW
ac
1
, yasya tat W
pc
1
, kurvatas M, yasvate
3
, yata J
2
K
4
(unm.), kr
.
pata J
4
, yata
V (unm.), yatatas K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C
1
,yatatat P, yatatah
.
B tasya ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C
1
;
asya , yasya UT, sasya P, pum
.
sah
.
B
1.54d sarram
.
vilayam
.
vrajet
sarram
.
] GUTS
1
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B; sarram
.

3
, sasram
.
J
2
V, sanram
.
R
vilayam
.
] GUTSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
6
C; vilaya K
4
, khelayam
.
K
5
vrajet ] GUTSJ
4
V-
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; vratet J
2
K
4
, vrajat P
1.55a tasm ac chanaih
.
sanaih
.
k aryam
om. K
5
tasmac ] GUSMK
1
K
2
FK
6
; tasy a A, tasm a J
6
J
7

2
K
3

1
PJ
3
C, tasmat T
chanaih
.
] USJ
4
VK
2
PC
2
W
2
B; chanais G, sanais T, chanair , chanai J
2
K
4
J
3
K
6
, chanaih
.
s
F, sanaih
.
R sanaih
.
] GUTS
1
PFCJ
1
B; sanai AJ
3
J
5
W
2
R, om. J
6
J
7
, iyam
.

2
, idam
.
M,
asam
.

3
, chanaih
.
K
2
, saaih
.
K
6
karyam ] J
6
J
7
UTSM
3
VK
2
J
3
F
1
; k aryah
.
m A, kury ad
G, k arya
2
, k aryyah
.
m J
2
K
4
, k ary am J
4
, k aryyam PK
6
C, karya B
1.55b abhy asam
.
varavarn
.
ini
om. K
5
abhy asam
.
] UTSM
3

1
; abhy aso GB, abhy asad
2
varavarn
.
ini ] AGS-

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFCB; varavarn
.
itim
.
J
6
J
7
, munipum
.
gava U, varavarn
.
in TVK
2
J
3

1
, yugapan na
hi M, varavarn
.
ini K
6
prakartavyam
.
tam abhy asam
.
karayed vara

n
.
i

ni add. G
1.55c yad a ca b ahyam argen
.
a
om. K
5
yada ] codd. ca ] GUTSW
1
M
3
; tva N, tu D bahyamargen
.
a ] U-
TSW
1
VJ
3
FJ
1
W
2
BD; vahyamargen
.
a J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
6
CJ
5
, b ahargen
.
a G, v ahamargen
.
a NM,
vayumargen
.
a K
1
, v ayumargena K
3
, v addham argen
.
a R
1.55d jihv a brahmabilam
.
vrajet
om. K
5
jihv a ] GUTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
CD ; jitv a F brahma ] UTS
1
VJ
3
FCW
2
BD;
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
214
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 215
vrahma
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
6

2
R, m ula G bilam
.
] GUS
2
VFBD ; vilam
.
TMJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
-
K
6
C
1
, kilam
.

3
vrajet ] codd.
1.56a tad a brahm argalam
.
devi
tad a ] codd. brahm argalam
.
] GUS
1
VJ
3
FCW
2
BD; vrahm argalam
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
K
5
K
6
J
1
R,
brahm agalan T, vrahm argale
3
, vrahm argala P, vram
.
hmargalam
.
J
5
devi ] GSJ
2
J
4
-
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
CD; brahman U, dev TVK
6
, viddhi K
2
1.56b durbhedyam
.
tridasair api
durbhedyam
.
] GUTS
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
RBD; durbheyam
.
K
1
, durbhedam
.
K
3
, dur-
medyam
.
J
2
, durbhadyam
.
J
5
W
2
tridasair ] GUTSJ
4
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CD; tridasair J
2
,
tridayaur K
2
api ] codd.
1.56c a ngulyagren
.
a sam
.
ghr
.
s
.
ya
a ngulyagren
.
a ] S
pc

1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
W
2
BD; am
.
gulyagre G, a ngulyagren
.
a U, a nguly agren
.
a
T
3
, am
.
gus
.
t
.
hagren
.
a S
ac
, am
.
guly agren
.
a K
2
, am
.
gulyagran
.
a P, agulyagren
.
a J
5
R sam
.
-
ghr
.
s
.
ya ] US
1
VK
4
K
2
PF
pc
K
5
K
6
CJ
1
RBD; samutghr
.
s
.
ya G, sam
.
spr
.
s
.

t
.

a T, sam
.
ghr
.
e K
1
,
sam
.
r
.
s
.
t
.
e K
3
, sam
.
vr
.
s
.
ya J
2
, sam
.
dhr
.
ka J
4
, sam
.
dyasya J
3
, sam
.
dhr
.
s
.
ya F
ac
, saghr
.
s
.
ya J
5
W
2
(unm.)
1.56d jihv am tatra nivesayet
jihv am tatra ] D; jihv amam
.
tram
.
A, jihv am atra J
6
J
7
SK
3
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C, jihv amam
.
am
.
G,
jihv amatram
.
UTB, jihv amam
.
tre N, jihv am
.
matre M, jihv a mam
.
tra W
1
J
3
, jihv am atram
.
K
1
, jihv amatra
1

1
nivesayet ] GUTS
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; n
.
a vesayet NM, pravesayet
W
1
K
6
D
1.57a evam
.
vars
.
atrayam
.
kr
.
tv a
evam
.
] GUTS
2
W
2
B; yasca R vars
.
atrayam
.
] GUTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; bars
.
a-
trayam
.
C kr
.
tv a ] codd.
1.57b brahmadv aram
.
pravisyati
brahma ] GUTS
1
VJ
3
FCW
2
B; vrahma
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6

2
R dv aram
.
] GUTS-
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; dv aram
.
J
2
, dv are V, dv am
.
tra K
2
pravisyati ] J
6
J
7
GUTS
3
J
4
K
2
-
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
W
2
B; pravisati A (unm.), pravesate
2
, pravesati M, pravisyati J
2
, pravesya-
ti VK
6
, pravisyam
.
ti K
4
, pravesyati C, pracisyati J
5
, pravesyayet R vrajet tada
vrahm argalam
.
devi durbhedyam
.
tridasair api add. J
6
1.57c brahmadv are pravis
.
t
.
e tu
brahma ] GUTS
1
J
3
FCW
2
B; vrahma
3
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6

2
R, vrahmaJ
2
; om. V dv are ]
J
6
J
7
GUTSVK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; dv aram
.
AJ
4
K
2
, dv are J
2
pravis
.
t
.
e ] GUTSM
1
PJ
3
F-
K
5
K
6
C; prasuddhe
2

3
, pratis
.
t
.
o K
2
tu ] codd.
1.57d samya n mathanam arabhet
samya n ] US
2

3
K
5
; sad a G, samyag TM
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
C, samyak F
pc
, samyac F
ac
math-
anam ] GUT, mam
.
thanam S, nathanam F
ac
arabhet ] AJ
7
SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C;
aramet J
6
, acaret GUTJ
4
J
3

1.58a mathanena vin a ke cit

mathanena ] GUTJ
4
VPJ
3
F
pc
K
5
K
6
C; mam
.
thanena S, mathyanena J
2
, mapyanena K
4
,
mathanam
.
va K
2
, madanena F
ac
vin a ] GUTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C, vi V (unm.), tad a
K
2
ke cit ] GUT; devi S
pc

1
K
2
PJ
3
FC, daivi S
ac
, naiva K
5
, dev K
6
1.58b s adhayanti vipascitah
.
sadhayanti ] GUTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; sadhayam
.
t K
2
vipascitah
.
] GUTSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PF-
K
5
K
6
C; vicaks
.
an
.
ah
.

1
, vicaks
.
an
.
aih
.

3
, vipam
.
scitah
.
K
4
, pascitah
.
J
3
(unm.)
1.58c khecarmantrasiddhasya
om. K
2
khecar ] GUTSJ
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
RB; khecaro J
2
K
4
, khecari J
5
W
2

mantra ] GUTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C siddhasya ] GUTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
1
; siddhyam
.
te N,
sidhyam
.
te W
1
, siddh as te M, siddhih
.
syat
3
, sidhyartham
.
B
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
215
216 Appendix A
1.58d sidhyate mathanam
.
vin a
om. K
2
sidhyate ] J
6
J
7
GUSJ
2
VK
4
PFK
5
CB; siddhyate A
3
, sidhyam
.
te TW
1
J
4
, sidhyam
.
-
te N, kurvate M, sidhyati J
3
, siddh a te K
6
, sidhyata
2
W
2
, sidhyate R mathanam
.
]
GUTJ
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; mam
.
thanam
.
S, matham
.
nam
.
K
4
vin a ] codd.
1.59a japam
.
ca mathanam
.
caiva
japam
.
] GUTS
1
K
3

1
PFK
5
C; japa n K
1
, tripam
.
K
2
, jayam
.
J
3
, j apyam
.
n K
6
ca ] -
GUTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; ta K
6
mathanam
.
] GUT; mam
.
thanam
.
S caiva ] codd.
1.59b kr
.
tv a sghram
.
phalam
.
labhet
kr
.
tv a ] GUTSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; ks
.
atva J
2
, ktatv a J
3
sghram
.
] GUTS
1

1
PJ
3
F-
K
5
K
6
C; sghra
3
K
2
phalam
.
] codd. labhet ] UTS; vrajet G, bhavet
1.59c svarn
.
aj am
.
raupyaj am
.
v api
svarn
.
aj am
.
] GUTW
1

3
; svarn
.
aj a SNM raupyaj am
.
] GUW
1

3
; rupyaj am
.
T, rau-
pyaj a SNM
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C, rupyaj a J
3
vapi ] codd.
1.59d lohaj am
.
v a sal akik am
lohaj am
.
] GUTW
1

3
; lohaj a SNM
1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
, lauhaj a PJ
3
C va ] codd. salaki-
kam ] GUTW
1
K
1
; salakik a SNMK
3
J
2
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
C, salalika J
4
, salakim
.
ka K
4
, silakik a
J
3
1.60a niyojya n asik arandhre
niyojya ] GUTSW
1

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; niyojy a NM, niyojyam
.
V, nijojy a C nasika ]
GUTSJ
2
VK
4
FK
5
J
1
RB; n asika J
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
CJ
5
W
2
randhre ] GTS; ram
.
dhram
.
U
1.60b dr
.
d
.
hasnigdhena tantun a
dr
.
d
.
ha ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; dugdha U, ujja T, dr
.
t
.
ha J
4
, vr
.
tah
.
J
3
snigdhena ]
GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C, siktena U, siscena T, snigdhenam
.
K
4
tantun a ] GUS;
tanmanum T
1.60c pr an
.
an nirudhya hr
.
daye
pr an
.
an ] J
6
J
7
USW
1
K
4
J
3
F
pc
K
5
K
6
CR; pran
.
an AMJ
2
P
2
W
2
B, pr an
.
am
.
GU
vl
, pran
.
am
.
T, pr a-
n
.
at N, pran
.
a
3
VK
2
, pr an
.
a J
4
, pr an
.
n F
ac
nirudhya ] GUSW
1
M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
C;
tyaruttha T, riruddhyat N, nirudhyam
.
V, niyamya K
2
, nirudhy a K
6
hr
.
daye ] GUTS-
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C;

hr
.
da

ye V
1.60d dr
.
d
.
ham asanam asthitah
.
dr
.
d
.
ham ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; sukham UT, drad
.
ham J
3
asanam ] GUTSM; asana

3
asthitah
.
] J
6
J
7
GSM
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; asthita A, atmanah
.
U, astitah
.
T, sam
.
sthitah
.

2
, sam
.
sthite
3
, asthit a K
2
1.61a sanais ca mathanam
.
kury ad
sanais ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; sanaih
.
U, sanais GT, sanai K
2
ca ] S; sa AJ
6
, sam
.

J
7
, tu G, su U, sr
.
T, sanais ca K
2
(unm.) mathanam
.
] J
6
J
7
GU; mam
.
thanam
.
AS,
matam
.
T (unm.) kury ad ] USK
2
PFK
5
C
2
W
2
B; kury at GTJ
2
J
4
K
4
R, karyam
.
, kuryy a
V, kury a J
3
, kuryy ad K
6
1.61b bhr umadhye nyasya caks
.
us
.

bhr umadhye ] GUJ

4
VK
4
K
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B; bh umadhyen T,

bhr u

madhye S, bh umadhye J
2
-
K
2
, bh umadhya P, bh umamadhya J
3
(unm.), bhr umadhyim
.
F, bhr umadhya R nyasya ]

1
PFK
5
K
6
C; nyasta GUS, na T, nyatra K
1
, yatra K
3
, tasya K
2
, nasya J
3
caks
.
us
.
]
J
6
J
7
T
1
J
2
J
4
VPK
5
C; caks
.
us
.
A, caks
.
us
.
i GUK
6
, locanah
.
S, caks
.
us
.
am
.

3
, caks
.
us
.
o K
4
, vaks
.
as
.

K
2
, caks
.
us
.
a J
3
F
1.61c s
.
an
.
m as an mathan avasth a
s
.
an
.
masan ] GUSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
F
pc
K
6
C; s
.
an
.
masam
.
U
vl
, s
.
an
.
masa T, s
.
an
.
masan J
4
, s
.
an
.
masn
F
ac
, s
.
an
.
mas an K
5
mathan avasth a ] GUTSJ
4
VK
5
K
6
C; mathanavastha J
2
K
4
K
2
, sa-
th anavasth a P, mathan avac a J
3
, madhan avastha F
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
216
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 217
1.61d t avataiva praj ayate
tavataiva ] J
7
GS
2
K
4
K
5
K
6
CR; tavanaiva A, t avan naiva J
6
, bh avenaiva UT, tadvinaiva M,
tavan naiva
3
, t avaitaiva J
2
J
4
V
2
W
2
B, bh avanaiva K
2
, t avataitaiva P, syatam
.
vaiva J
3
,
tavadaiva F praj ayate ] codd.
1.62a samyaksam
.
ruddhajvasya
om. U samyak ] TSMK
4
K
5
K
6
; sam
.
j na G, sam
.
yak
2

3
V, samyak J
2
, sam
.
myak J
4
-
C, samyag K
2
J
3
F, samyaka P unm sam
.
ruddha ] TSM
3
; niruddha G, saruddha N,
sam
.
kaddha W
1
, sam
.
rudha J
2
K
4
, sam
.
rudhya J
4
K
2
FC
1
, sam
.
r udhya V, sarum
.
dhya P, sam
.
-
dradhya J
3
, sam
.
r udha K
5
, sam
.
ruddhya K
6
, sam
.
ruhya B jvasya ] GTS
2

3
; vjasya
M
1.62b yoginas tanmay atmanah
.
om. U yoginas ] J
6
J
7
GT
3
; yogitas A, yoginah
.
S, yoginah
.

1
tanmayatma-
nah
.
] GT
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; syan manonman S, sy an mano yath a
1
, tanmano yath a
3
,
tanmayatmatah
.
K
6
1.62c yath a sus
.
uptir b al an am
.
yath a ] GUTS; sus
.
u , sus
.
uptir ] GUTSJ
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
; susupti A, sus
.
upti
J
6
J
7
, ptir b alaM, pti baliN, pti b alaW
1
, pti v alaK
1
, ptir v alaK
3
, sus
.
urparptar
J
2
(unm.), susuptir VW
2
B, sus
.
upapta K
4
, sus
.
upte R balanam
.
] UTSVJ
3
FB; valin am
.
,
bahul
.
a G, k anam
.
ca , v alanam
.
J
2
J
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
, valianam
.
(sic) K
4
, ltanam
.
R
1.62d tath a bh avas tad a bhavet
tath a ] S
1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
C; yatha GUT
1
, vala
3
, tam
.
th a P, tad a J
3
bh avas ] GUTV-
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; vai sa S
2
, saiva M, k anam
.

3
, bhaves J
2
, bh avet J
4
, bhavas K
4
tada
bhavet ] GK
2
PFK
6
C; tath a bhavet UT
3

1
J
3
K
5
, praj ayate S
1
tiryak c ul
.
italadau
ca labdhv a vidy am
.
samam
.
japet n anay a rahito devi sa kva cit siddhi bh ak bhavet yad
idam
.
labhyate sastram
.
tada vidy am
.
samasrayet tatas sam
.
pr a

pti

tam
.
devi priye siddhim
av apnuy at talum ulam
.
samutghr
.
s
.
ya saptavasaram atmavit add. G
1.63a na sad a mathanam
.
sastam
.
na sad a ] UTS; sa tath a G mathanam
.
] GUTSNM; manam
.
W
1
(unm.), math-
anam
3
sastam
.
] UTVK
4
FK
6
J
5
W
2
B; saktim
.
G, sahyam
.
S, k aryam
.

2
, k arya M, astram
.

3
, sastam
.
J
2
PK
5
CJ
1
R, saktam
.
h
.
J
4
, sasasta K
2
(unm.), sasva J
3
1.63b m ase m ase sam acaret
mase ] GUTS; m asi mase ] J
6
J
7
UTS
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; masi A, masem
.
G, om. K
2
,
sa P (unm.) samacaret ] codd.
1.63c sad a rasanay a devi
sada ] UTS
2

3
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; yada GMJ
2
J
4
K
4
rasanaya ] codd. devi ] S
2

3
-
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
C; yog GUT, margam M, dev VJ
3
K
6
1.63d m argam
.
tu parisam
.
kramet
margam
.
] GUTS
1
PFK
6
C
2
W
2
B; margam
2
, upary M, m arge
3
, marga K
2
R, mam
.
rga
J
3
, margan K
5
tu ] G
3
; na UT, co SW
1
, u NM parisam
.
kramet ] GUTS-
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; parisakramet K
4
1.64a evam
.
dv adasavars
.
ante
evam
.
dv adasa ] codd. vars
.
ante ] GUTD; vars
.
en
.
a SVK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
R, vars
.
am
.
va N,
vars
.
am
.
ca W
1

3
, vars
.
e ca M, vars
.
an
.
i J
2
J
4
K
4
B, vars
.
an
.
a J
5
W
2
1.64b sam
.
siddhih
.
paramesvari
sam
.
siddhih
.
] J
6
J
7
GTS
2

1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
CD; sam
.
siddhi A
3

1
, sam
.
siddhir U, sam
.
siddhe M, sam
.
-
siddhah
.
J
3
, sam
.
siddah
.
F, sam
.
siddhim
.
B paramesvari ] GS
1

1
PFK
5
CD; bhavati dhru-
va U, paramesvar T
3
K
2
J
3
K
6
1.64c sarre sakalam
.
visvam
.
sarre ] codd. sakalam
.
] GUTSJ
2
VK
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
D; sakalam
.
J
4
K
2
PC visvam
.
] G-
UTSW
1
M
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CD; visva N, vi K
2
(unm.)
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
217
218 Appendix A
1.64d pasyaty atm avibhedatah
.
pasyaty ] UTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
CRBD; pasyam
.
n G, pasyam
.
ty VJ
3
F, pasyety
1
atma-
vibhedatah
.
] J
6
J
7
GUTSJ
3
K
6
D; atmavibhedanah
.
A, atmavibhedatah
.

1
K
2
PFK
5
CJ
1
W
2
RB,
attmavibhedatah
.
J
5
1.65a brahm an
.
d
.
e yan mah am argam
.
brahm an
.
d
.
e ] GSNMVJ
3
FCRB; vrahmam
.
d
.
e
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
J
1
, brahm am
.
d
.
o UT, brahm am
.
-
d
.
e W
1
, vram
.
hmad
.
e K
6
J
5
, brahm ad
.
e W
2
yan ] J
6
J
7
GS; man A, yam
.
UT maha ]
codd. margam
.
] J
6
J
7
TSM
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; marge AK
2
, m argo GU, marga
2
1.65b r ajadantordhvaman
.
d
.
ale
raja ] codd. dantordhva ] GUTSW
1
M
3
VFK
5
CB; dam
.
torddhva N, dam
.
tordhve J
2
, tam
.
-
dordhva J
4
, dam
.
tordhvam
.
K
4
(unm.), dam
.
tordha K
2
PW
2
, tam
.
dorddha J
3
, dantodhva K
6
,
dam
.
to rtha
2
R man
.
d
.
ale ] GSJ
2
VK
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; kun
.
dal U, kum
.
d
.
al T, mam
.
d
.
alam
.
J
4
, rdhvam
.
d
.
ale K
4
, mad
.
ale P
1.65c bhr umadhye tad vij any at
bhr umadhye ] GS
2

3
J
1
W
2
RB; bhr umadhyam
.
M, sr umadhye J
5
tad ] F; tam
.
GS-
J
2
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
C, ta K
6
vij anyat ] S
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
C
2
W
2
B; vij ayanyy at G,
vij anyat N, vij any a W
1
MJ
3
K
6
, vin any a J
4
, vij anaya R
1.65d trik ut
.
am
.
siddhasevitam
trik ut
.
am
.
] GSMK
3
; bhr ukut
.
am
.
A, bhr uk ut
.
am
.
J
6
J
7
, strik ut
.
am
.
N, strik ut
.
a W
1
, trik u

t
.

am
.
K
1
siddhasevitam ] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CB; siddhisevitam
.
K
3

1
, siddhasevitam K
1
, sid-
dhisevitam
.
K
2
1.66a can
.
ak a nkurasam
.
k asam
.
can
.
aka nkura ] GSK
4
K
5
B; vanak am
.
kura J
2
, canakakura J
4
P, kanak am
.
kura V, canak aktara
K
2
, canakukura J
3
,

c

anak am
.
kura F, canak am
.
kura K
6
C, can
.
akam
.
kuru
1
sam
.
kasam
.
]
GSVK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
5
W
2
B; sam
.
kam
.
sam
.
J
2
, sam
.
kasam
.
J
4
, sam
.
kasam
.
J
1
R
1.66b tatra sam
.
yojayen manah
.
tatra ] codd. sam
.
yojayen ] S
1

1
FK
5
K
6
C; sam
.
kocayen G, sam
.
yojya yan
3
, sayojayen
K
2
P, sam
.
yojaye J
3
, sam
.
yojayan manah
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; manu K
2
1.66c lihan rasanay a tatra
lihan ] J
6
J
7
S
1
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
CJ
5
W
2
RB; lihata A (unm.), lihan tatra G (unm.), lihana PJ
1
(unm.), pihan F
ac
, pi

hn a

F
pc
rasanaya ] J
7
GSVK
4
PFK
5
K
6
C; rasanay a AJ
6
, nasa-
naya J
2
, rsanaya J
4
, saranaya K
2
J
3
tatra ] GS; tam
.
tu
1.66d sravantam
.
param amr
.
tam
sravantam
.
] SF
pc
W
1
B; sravam
.
ta AJ
7
GNM, sram
.
vam
.
ta J
6
, sam
.
varttam
.
K
1
, sam
.
vartta K
3
,
sravam
.
tam
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
F
ac
K
5

1
, sravatam
.
VPK
6
C, tatra scavantah
.
K
2
(unm.), sravan
.
am
.
J
3

paramamr
.
tam ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; paray amr
.
tam
.
V, param am
.
mr
.
tam
.
K
4
, pamamr
.
tam
.
C
1.67a sanair abhy asam argasthas
sanair ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; sanais J
3
abhy asamarga ] GS
1
K
1

1
PK
5
K
6
C; uyasa-
marga K
3
, abhy asamargeK
2
F, abhy asamargas J
3
sthas ] GS
1
J
2
VK
4
PK
5
C
2
W
2
B; sya
J
4
, sthah
.

3
, n
.
a K
2
F, cas J
3
, schas K
6
, sthas R
1.67b caturvars
.
am
.
pibet priye
caturvars
.
am
.
] J
6
J
7
GSW
1
M
3
VK
4
FK
5
C; caturvars
.
am AB, caturvars
.
a NJ
2
J
3
J
1
R, caturvars
.
a
J
4
, c aturvars
.
am
.
K
2
, vaturvars
.
a P, catuvars
.
am
.
K
6
, catuvars
.
a J
5
W
2
pibet ] GS
1
J
3
F; ivet
A, pivet J
6
J
7

3
K
2
J
1
W
2
, pivan J
2
PK
5
C, piv at J
4
, piban V, rvipan K
4
, pi ca K
6
, piven J
5
, vit
R (unm.), iva B priye ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
; priyeh
.
A, mriye B
1.67c valpalitan asas ca
val ] GS
1
K
3

1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
CW
2
RB; vali K
1
, bal J
3
, valo
2
; om. P palita ] GS
1
K
3
-

1
FK
5
K
6
C; palta K
1
, palina K
2
, valita P, yalta J
3
nasas ] GK
2
; n asam
.
S
1
PJ
3
F-
K
5
CJ
5
W
2
B, masam
.
K
6
, n asam
.
J
1
, n asam
.
R ca ] codd.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
218
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 219
1.67d sam
.
siddhih
.
param a bhavet
sam
.
siddhih
.
] ; sam
.
siddhis GJ
2
J
4
K
4
J
3
K
5
K
6
, siddhis ca S
2
, param a M, sam
.
siddhir
3
, sam
.
-
siddhas VPC, sa siddhas K
2
, sam
.
siddha F parama ] S
2
W
2
B; ca para GJ
4
J
3
K
5
K
6
,
mr
.
tato M, niscala
3
, ca paro J
2
K
4
PC, ca svaro V, caparo K
2
, sya paro F, paramam
.
J
1
R,
parama J
5
bhavet ] GSJ
1
W
2
RB , suvet J
5
1.68a sarvas astr arthavett a ca
sarva ] S
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; [.]rva G, sarvva PK
6
C sastrartha ] S
1
K
2
FK
6
; sastra

rtha

G, sastrartha P, sastrargha J
3
, sastrasya K
5
, s astrartha C vetta ] J
6
J
7
SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
-
FK
5
K
6
C; veta AJ
4
, vi

svam
.

G ca ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C;

ca

G, va J
4
1.68b jved vars
.
asahasrakam
jved ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
CB; jvad V
1
, jved K
5
vars
.
asahasrakam ] GS
1
K
2
-
PFK
5
K
6
; acam
.
drat arakam
.
J
3
, vars
.
asahasrakam
.
C
1.68c khany abilamahv ada
khany a ]
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
CJ
1
W
2
B; kany a G, khany ad S, khani
3
, svarn
.
a K
2
, kham
.
ny a J
3
,
svany a J
5
R bila ] NV; vilam
.
ASW
1
PJ
1
J
5
W
2
R, vila J
6
J
7
MJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
5
K
6
C, bala G, ty avi

3
, didh aK
2
, bilam
.
J
3
B, nila F mah ] ; mah a GS
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C, om.
1
, tuv a
K
2
vada ] G; p ada , v ade S
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
W
2
B, om.
1
, d ani K
2
, vat
.
he J
5
, vat
.
e
R
1.68d rasav ad adisiddhayah
.
om.
1
rasa ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; rasam
.
K
4
vadadi ] VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C;
vad as ca GJ
2
, n adadi S, n adni
3
, v adi J
4
(unm.), v ada K
4
(unm.) siddhayah
.
] G
3
;
siddhaye S
1
PFK
5
K
6
C, siddhati K
2
, siddhyaye J
3
1.69a yoginah
.
sam
.
pravartante
om. S yoginah
.
] ; yoginas G sam
.
pravartante ] sam
.
pravarttam
.
te , sapra-
vartam
.
te G
1.69b pa ncavars
.
en
.
a p arvati
om. S pa ncavars
.
en
.
a ] codd. p arvati ] J
6
J
7
G; p arbati A
1.69c samyag rasanay a yog
om. S samyag rasanaya yog ] codd.
1.69d sravantam amr
.
todakam
om. S sravantam ] ; sravam
.
tam
.
G amr
.
todakam ] ; tam
.
par amr
.
tam
.
G
1.70a sam
.
ptvopavaset svastho
om.
1
sam
.
ptvopa] G; ptva ptv a S
3

2
W
2
B; ptva R (unm.) vaset ] G; viset
S
3
J
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
1
, vise J
4
K
4
, visat B svastho ] GSVK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; svastham
.
-
K
3
, svastam
.
K
1
, svastho J
2
K
4
, s
.
astho J
4
, svascho K
6
1.70b vratastho dv adas abdakam
om.
1
vratastho ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
5
K
6
C; vratasyo
3
, vastho J
4
(unm.), yatasthe K
2
,
yatastho P
2
W
2
B, yatasyo J
3
, yatasth a F
ac
, yatnas F
pc
, om. R dv adasabdakam
.
] G-
SVFC; dv adasatmakam
3
K
2
, dv adasavdake J
2
J
4
K
4
K
6
, dv adasavdakam
.
PK
5
, dv adasas
.
t
.
a-
kam
.
J
3
, dv adasavdakah
.

2
, dv adasabdakah
.
W
2
B, dvadasabdaka R ptv a ptv a vises
.
en
.
a
dvau prasthau dv adasabdakam
.
add. G
1.70c anen abhy asayogena
om.
1
K
2
anenabhy asayogena ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B; anenabhy asayogenam
.
A,
anenabhy asayogena
3
, anabhy asayogena R (unm.)
1.70d valpalitavarjitah
.
om.
1
K
2
val ] GS
3
J
4
VPFK
5
K
6
C
2
RB; valo J
2
K
4
, bal J
3
, v al W
2
palita ] -
GS
3

1
PFK
5
K
6
CJ
1
W
2
B; palta J
3
, ta J
5
(unm.), p alita R varjitah
.
] J
6
J
7
S
3

1
PJ
3
F-
K
5
C; varjjitah
.
AGK
6
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
219
220 Appendix A
1.71a vajrak ayo mah ayog
vajra ] J
6
J
7
GS
3
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; vrajra AJ
2
J
4
VP, om.
1
kayo ] GS
3
, om.
1
mahayog ] codd.
1.71b vars
.
alaks
.
am
.
sa jvati
vars
.
alaks
.
am
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
1
; vars
.
alaks
.
a J
4
, vars
.
alaks
.
am
.
B sa ] GS
1

1
,
pra
3
, sam
.
B jvati ] GSVK
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; jvat J
2
K
2
P, jviti J
4
1.71c dasan agasahasr an
.
am
.
dasanaga ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; dasanaga A, s
.
t
.
a dasanaga J
2
(unm.) sa-
hasran
.
am
.
] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; sahasran
.
am
.
P
1.71d balena sahitah
.
priye
balena ] GS
2
VF; valena MK
1
K
5
, valeva K
3
, valavan J
2
, valavan J
4
K
4
K
2
PCJ
5
, balav an J
3
-
J
1
W
2
RB, valam
.
va K
6
sahitah
.
] GS
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
C; sahitam
.

3
, sahita K
2
J
3
priye ]
GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; ghiye P
1.72a sa d uradarsanas caiva
sa ] AS
3
; su J
6
J
7

1
, sam
.
G d ura ] GS
1
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; d ua K
1
, dutta K
3
,
dura J
2
, hara K
4
darsanas ] S
2

3
K
2
P; darsanam
.
G
1
FK
5
K
6
C, sravanas M, sravan
.
a
J
3
caiva ] GS
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C, labdhv a J
3
, veda F
1.72b d urasravan
.
a eva ca
d ura ] GS
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CW
2
R; d ur a
3

2
B, dura J
2
sravan
.
a ] S
2
; sravanam
AW
2
, sravan
.
am J
6
J
7
G
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C
2
R, darsanam MJ
3
, chravan
.
am
3
, chravanam B
eva ] codd. ca ] GS
1
; v a B
1.72c nigrah anugrahe saktah
.
nigrah anugrahe ] S
1
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; nigrah anulhe G, nigrah anugraho
3
, nigr
.
ha-
nugrahe J
4
, nigrah anugraham
.
K
2
saktah
.
] SJ
4
VJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; saktih
.
, saktas G, saktah
.
J
2
K
4
K
2
P
1.72d sarvatra balav an bhavet
sarvatra ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CW
2
B; sarvvatra K
6
, satra
2
R (unm.) balav an ] GS
2
K
3
-
VJ
3
FJ
1
W
2
B; valavan MK
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
J
5
, balav ana C (unm.), valav ana R (unm.)
bhavet ] codd.
1.73a et a hi siddhayo devi
et a ] GSM; eto
2
, et as
3
hi ] G
1
; dya , ca
3
siddhayo ] GSJ
2
J
4
VP-
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; ddhayo K
4
(unm.), siddhiyo K
2
devi ] GS
1
K
2
FK
5
C; deh
.
vi P, dev
J
3
K
6
1.73b bhr umadhye sam
.
bhavam
.
ti hi
bhr umadhye sam
.
bhavanti ] AGS; bh umadhye sam
.
bhavam
.
ti J
6
J
7
hi ] S; hiG
1.73c ak ase rasan am
.
kr
.
tv a
ak ase ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; akase J
3
rasanam
.
] GS
1
K
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; rasana K
1
-
K
2
kr
.
tva ] J
6
GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; kr
.
tvam
.
AJ
7
, vr
.
tva dattv a K
2
(unm.)
1.73d dantapa nktim
.
nipd
.
ayet
danta ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; ddam
.
ta P pa nktim
.
] GSW
1
MK
1

1
K
5
K
6
CJ
1
RB; pam
.
ktir
A, pam
.
ktr J
6
J
7
, pam
.
kti NPJ
3
J
5
, pakti K
3
, pam
.
kta K
2
, pam
.

kti

h
.
F, paktim
.
W
2
ni ]
J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
1
; na AK
3
pd
.
ayet ] AJ
7
GSJ
2
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
RB; pjyet J
6
(unm.),
pid
.
yayet J
4
, bd
.
ayet V, pid
.
ayet J
5
W
2
1.74a k akaca ncuput
.
am
.
vaktram
.
kaka ] codd. ca ncu ] S
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
CB; cam
.
c u G, cacu J
3
, cam
.
c u F, cum
.
ca
2
W
2
, cuca
R put
.
am
.
] GS
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; padam
.

3
, put
.
a J
3
vaktram
.
] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PF-
K
5
K
6
C; vaktra GJ
3
, kr
.
tva
1
, cakram
.

3
, vakram
.
J
4
1.74b kr
.
tv a tadamr
.
tam
.
pibet
kr
.
tva ] GS
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
6
C; cakram
.

2
, vaktram
.
M, datv a VK
5
, ktatva J
3
tad ]
GS
1
K
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
C; tva tad K
3
(unm.), dat K
2
, datt J
3
amr
.
tam
.
] codd. pibet ]
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
220
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 221
GS
1
VJ
3
FB; pivet
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C
1
1.74c p an ad vatsaratah
.
satyam
.
panad ] ; bh anu , p anat G, ten a SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C
1
, tena J
4
, tatra K
6
, tenai B
vatsaratah
.
] ; vatsaratas G, bdasatasa SF, vdan satam
.
J
2
, cavr
.
s
.
atam
.
J
4
, s
.

sam
.

sa

tam
.
V, vdasatam
.
K
4
(unm.), s
.
t
.
asatasa K
2
, vdasatah
.
P (unm.), s
.
t
.
asatasa J
3
,
vd anam
.
satam
.
K
5
, n adat smr
.
ta K
6
, vd at smr
.
tah
.
C (unm.), vr
.
satah
.

2
(unm.), bdasatah
.
W
2
(unm.), vr
.
tah
.
R (unm.), vabda satam
.
B satyam
.
] G
1
PK
5
K
6
C, hasram
.
SJ
3
F,
hasryam
.
K
2
1.74d jar amaran
.
avarjitah
.
jar amaran
.
avarjitah
.
] S
1
K
3
J
2
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; jar amaran
.
avarjjitah
.
G, jar aramaran
.
avarji-
tah
.
K
1
J
4
V (unm.), jar amr
.
tyuvivarjitam
.
K
2
1.75a khecaratvam av apnoti
khecaratvam avapnoti ] GS
2
W
2
B; khecartvam avapnoti R
1.75b jvaty acandrat arakam
jvaty ]
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
5
W
2
B; jvec G, jved S
1
, cra jvaty K
2
(unm.), jvam
.
ty J
1
R
acandra ] S
3
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CJ
1
W
2
RB; cam
.
dr arka G, vars
.
asa
1
, am
.
cam
.
dra J
2
K
4
, adra
K
6
, acadram
.
J
5
tarakam ] GSK
3
; hasrakam
.

1
, t arakam
.
m K
1
1.75c p aduk akhad
.
gavet ala
om. G paduk a ] ; p aduke S khad
.
ga ] J
6
J
7
S
1
J
2
J
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B; khad
.
gar
A, s
.
ad
.
a
3
, khad
.
gah
.
V, khard
.
ga K
4
, khad
.
gu J
3
, khecar R (unm.) vetala ] J
7
SMK
6
;
vetolah
.
AJ
6
, vetalam
.

2
K
3
, veta

la

K
1
, vetala J
2
J
4
PC, vait ala VK
4
J
3
K
5
, vetalah
.
K
2
, vetal
.
a
F
1.75d siddhidravyamanah
.
sil ah
.
om. G siddhi ] S
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FC; siddha VK
5
K
6
, siddhim
.

3
dravya ] ;
dravyam S manah
.
silah
.
] AK
6
; manah
.
sila J
6
J
7

1
PK
5
C, abhpsitam
.
S, manasila K
2
,
manah
.
sila J
3
, manassila F, anekasah
.

1.76a a njanam
.
vivaram
.
caiva
a njanam
.
] GSJ
1
RB; am
.
jana J
5
W
2
vivaram
.
] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; vivara
A, vicaram
.
V caiva ] codd.
1.76b cet
.
akam
.
yaks
.
in
.
tath a
cet
.
akam
.
] GSW
1
M
3

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; khet
.
akam
.
, cet
.
aka N, cet
.
ekam
.
J
3
yaks
.
in
.
] GS-
K
3
K
2
PFK
6
B; caks
.
in
.

1
, yaks
.
an
.
K
1

1
K
5

1
, yam
.
ks
.
an
.
K
4
, paks
.
in
.
a J
3
, y aks
.
in
.
C tath a ]
codd.; t ath a S
ac
1.76c yat kim
.
cit siddhisamayam
.
yat ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
, ye
3
, pam
.

1
K
6
C kim
.
] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
J
1
W
2
RB; ke
3
, kti

1
K
6
C, k J
3
, ki J
5
cit ] GS
1
K
3
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; vit K
1

1
K
6
C siddhi ]
1
K
2
F; siddha
AS
3

1
PK
5
K
6
C, sidha J
6
J
7
, sapha G
pc
, sa tu G
ac
, sddha J
3
samayam
.
] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
-
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
CW
2
; mayam
.
(unm.), lam
.
j n atva G
pc
, yam
.
j natva G
ac
, samaya J
4
, samayam
.
F, samaye
2
RB
1.76d vidyate bhuvanatraye
vidyate ] SJ
1
W
2
RB; vidy ane A, vidy a te J
6
J
7
, bhidyate G, vidyatte J
5
bhuvanatraye ]
codd.
1.77a tat sarvam eva sahas a
om. V tat ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; tvat A sarvam ] codd. eva ] GS-
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; eya K
2
sahasa ] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C;

saha

sa G
1.77b s adhayet s adhakottamah
.
om. V sadhayet ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
C; sadhyet A (unm.), sadhayet P, sadhayet
K
6
, sevayas
1
, sevayet B sadhakottamah
.
] GS
1
K
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; sodhakotta-
mah
.
K
3
, sadhakottamah
.
P, t arakottama J
1
, t arakottamah
.
J
5
W
2
RB
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
221
222 Appendix A
Closing remarks:
iti srmatsyendrasam
.
hit ayam
.
caturdasapat
.
alah
.
AJ
7
iti srmatsyendrasam
.
hit ayam
.
caturdasah
.
pat
.
alah
.
J
6
iti srmadadin athanir upite mah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
S
iti srmahadin athena prokte mah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecaryam
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
N
iti srmahadin athena prokte mah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khacary am
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
W
1
iti sradin athaviracite yogasastre
khecaryam
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
M
iti srmahaadin athena sae mahakalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
mv ade prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
samaptah
.
K
1
iti srmahaadin athena sekte mahakalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
K
3
iti srmadadin athaprokte mah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
samaptah
.
J
2
K
4
itih
.
srmadadin athaprokte mah akalayaugasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
J
4
iti srmahadin athaprokto mah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
samaptah
.
V
iti srmahak alayogasastre adin athaviracite
khecarvidy ayam
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
K
2
iti sradin athaproktamah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
thamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
P
iti srmadadin athaprokte mah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
sadhakayogo n ama prathama pat
.
alah
.
J
3
iti srmadadin athaprokte mah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
K
5
222
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 223
iti sradin athaprokte mah akayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
K
6
iti sradin athaproktamahak alayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
C
iti sradin athaproktamah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sr sr sr
saccidanandaguruparabrahman
.
e namah
.
F
iti sradin athaproktamah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy a pat
.
alah
.
J
1
iti sradin athapr aktamahakalayoktagasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy a prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
J
5
iti sradin athapr aktamahakalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy a prathama pat
.
alah
.
W
2
iti sradin athaproktamah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
prathama pat
.
ala R
iti sradin athaproktam
.
mahakalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy a prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
B
223
224 Appendix A
Pat
.
alah
.
2
Opening remarks:
svara uv aca
3
,
sr gaj anana W
1
,
sr V,
sr siva uv aca J
3
,
sr m atre namah
.
khecar dvityyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
F,
srh
.
B.
2.1a yatra brahm argaladv aram
.
yatra ] ; tac ca G, yat tad S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
CJ
5
W
2
B, etad
1
J
1
R, yat taj
3
, yat tu K
2
, tatra K
6
brahm argala ] J
2
J
4
V; vrahm argalam
.
AK
5
K
6
, vrahm argala J
6
J
7
K
4
K
2
P
1
, brahm argal
.
a G-
F, guhy argala
1
, jihv argala
3
, brahm argalam
.
SJ
3
CB dv aram
.
] G
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C;
devi S, dev J
3
2.1b durvij neyam
.
mahesvari
durvij neyam
.
] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
C; durjeyam
.
vai F, durvvij neyam
.
K
6
mahesvari ] J
7
S-
J
2
K
4
PFK
5

2
R; mahesvar AJ
6
J
4
VK
2
K
6
CW
2
B, suresvari G, kulesvar J
3
2.1c kal acatus
.
kam
.
tatrastham
.
kalacatus
.
kam
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
FK
5

2
; kalacaturkva A, kal acaturs
.
ka J
6
J
7
, kalacatus
.
ka J
4
PJ
3
CW
2
-
B, kalacatukkam K
2
, kalacatuh
.
ka K
6
, kalacatus
.
kr
.
m
.
R tatrastham
.
] GS
2

1
PK
5
C;
tatra

am
.
M, atrastham
.
K
2
, tam
.
trastham
.
J
3
, tatrasdham
.
F, tascham
.
K
6
(unm.)
2.1d caturvarg atmakam
.
param
catur ] GSMK
3

1
K
2
J
3
FK
6
CW
2
B; catu
2
K
1
K
5

2
R, cartu P vargatmakam
.
] J
6
S
1
J
3
-
FK
5
C; vaktr atmakam
.
AJ
7
, vargaphala G, vargotmakam
.
K
2
, vargatmaka P, vvarg atmakam
.
K
6
param ] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; pradam
.
G, kharam
3
, parah
.
K
2
2.2a p urvabh age kr
.
t a n ama
p urvabh age ] GS
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; p urvabh aga
3
, p urvvabh age K
6
kr
.
ta ] GSJ
2
-
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
R; ks
.
asa J
4
, kr
.
tva K
2
J
5
W
2
, n ama B nama ] GS
1
, kr
.
tva B
2.2b gupt a daks
.
in
.
agocar a
gupt a ] GS; gupta daks
.
in
.
a ] GSJ
4
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; diks
.
in
.
a J
2
, daks
.
in
.
am K
2
gocar a ] S
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
C; gocaram
.
G, gocare
3
, evaha K
2
, cottare J
3
2.2c siv a pascimadigbh age
siv a ] GSMVK
5
K
6
; sivah
.

2
PJ
3
FC, div a
3
, siva J
2
J
4
K
4
, sivaya K
2
pascima ] J
6
J
7
G-
S; pascimam
.
A digbh age ] GSB; digmago
2
, digbh ago W
2
, di

sn

ago R
2.2d par aparasivottare
par a ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; par at G, par J
4
para ] codd. sivottare ] J
6
J
7
GS;
sivottare A, sivottar a
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C, sivottara K
2
2.3a tad dv aram
.
rasan agren
.
a
tad dv aram
.
] G; tadv aram
.
J
4
VK
2
PFK
5
C, tatdv aram
.
S, tad dh aram
.
J
2
K
4
, tadva J
3
-
(unm.), tatdv aram
.
K
6
, tadv ara rasanagren
.
a ] codd.
2.3b bhittv a p urvakal amr
.
tam
bhittv a ] G; bhitv a SM, ntv a N, ntv W
1
, n asa
3
p urva ] SJ
4
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
CJ
5
-
W
2
B; p ura G, parva J
2
, p urvam
.
K
2
, p urvva K
6
, dv ara J
1
R kalamr
.
tam ] GSW
2
R;
kalam
.
kr
.
tam
.
N, kal am
.
kr
.
tam
.
W
1
M, kal akr
.
tam
3
, kalamr
.
tam
.
C
2
B
2.3c yad a pibati vai yog
yada ] GSB; yadi
1
pibati ] GS
2
VJ
3
FB; pivati
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C
1
, mr
.
tam
.
pi M vai ] GS
2

3
, bed M yog ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; yon K
2
2.3d m as ad dharm adhipo bhavet
masad dharm adhipo ] G; m asarddhe m adhipo A, m asadharm adhipo J
6
J
7
, masardham ad-
hipo SMK
3
, masartdham adhipo N, m asarddham adhipo W
1
, masam
.
rdham adhipo K
1
,
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 225
masarddham adhipo
1
PK
6
C
1
, masarddham adhiyo K
2
J
3
R, masardhe madhipo F, m asa-
rddh ad adhipo K
5
, m asarddham api yo B bhavet ] codd.
2.4a yad a gupt amr
.
tam
.
daks
.
e
yada ] GSNMK
3

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C
2
R; tad a W
1
K
1
, yadi J
3
W
2
B gupt amr
.
tam
.
] GSJ
2
-
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; gupt am
.
mr
.
tam
.
J
4
daks
.
e ] GSM
3

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; daks
.
a
2
, da-
ks
.
er J
3
, datte
1
, date B
2.4b yog rasanay a lihet
yog ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PFK
6
C
2
W
2
B; yo K
4
(unm.), yogi J
3
, yo yoK
5
, yoga R rasanaya ]
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
C; g rasam a K
5
lihet ]
3
J
5
W
2
B; pibet GS
2
, pivet M, lahet
J
1
, het R (unm.)
2.4c m as ad eva na sam
.
dehah
.
masad eva ] GS
1
PFK
5
K
6
C; m asardhena NM
3
, masarddhena W
1
, masodava K
2
, samad
eva J
3
na ] codd. sam
.
dehah
.
] J
6
J
7
S
1
PFK
5
K
6
CB; sam
.
deha AK
2

1
, sam
.
dehas G,
sam
.
deho J
3
2.4d s aks
.
ad arthesvaro bhavet
saks
.
ad ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; saks
.
adam
.
J
2
arthesvaro ] S
3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
F-
K
5
B; sa khecaro G, artho bhaven
2
, arthe bhaven M, erthesvaro K
4
, arthesvaro K
6
, athesvaro

1
bhavet ] GS
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; narah
.

1
, bhavat K
2
2.5a tatpascimakal aj atam
om. K
5
B tatpascima ] GS
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
C; pasciman tu
3
, yat pascima J
5
W
2
R, yat
pascimam
.
J
1
kala ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
C J
5
W
2
, l a A (unm.), kalpa J
1
R jatam ]
GSM
1
PJ
3
FK
6
C
1
; j alam , y atam
2
, y am
.
tam
3
, j atam
.
m K
2
2.5b amr
.
tam
.
jihvay a pibet
om.
1
K
2
K
5
B amr
.
tam
.
] S
3

1
PJ
3
FK
6
C
1
, suddham
.
pi, sudh am
.
piG jihvay a ]
S
3

1
J
3
FC
2
R; vati ji, bati ji G, jihv ay a P, prapived K
6
, jhvaya W
2
pibet ] SV-
J
3
FJ
1
; hvay a , [.]y a G, pivet
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PCJ
5
W
2
R, yadi K
6
2.5c yad a tad a mah ayog
om.
1
K
2
K
5
B yada ] codd. tad a ] GS
3

1
PFK
6
C
1
; tada J
3
mahayog ] G-
S
3

1
PFK
6
C
1
; m ahayog J
3
2.5d m as at k amesvaro bhavet
om.
1
K
2
K
5
B masat ] GS
3
J
2
J
4
VPFK
6
C
1
; m asam
.
t K
4
, saks
.
ad J
3
kamesvaro ]
GS
3
J
4
VPFK
6
C
1
; k amesvaro J
2
, komesvaro K
4
, arthesvaro J
3
bhavet ] codd.
2.6a uttarasthakal aj atam
om.
1
K
2
K
6
uttarastha ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
C; uttasth a A (unm.), uttarasya
3
J
4
,
uttarasth a kala ] codd. jatam ] GS
1
PFK
5
C; yanam
3
, j ata J
3
, j atam
2.6b amr
.
tam
.
prapibed yad a
om. K
6
amr
.
tam
.
] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
C; prapived J
3
prapibed ] GS
1
J
2
VF; prapived
K
4
K
2
PK
5
C, ca pived K
1
, ca pive K
3
, prapived J
4
, yadi vaJ
3
, piyacad J
1
, piyaced J
5
W
2
,
piyava R, pibate B yada ] ; yadi ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
CB, yadih
.
J
4
, r anane J
3
, yatam
.

2
W
2
, vadyatam
.
R (unm.)
2.6c tad asau parames
.
t
.
hn am
tad asau ] codd. parames
.
t
.
hn am ] SK
1
FK
5
; p arames
.
t
.
n am AJ
7
, p arames
.
t
.
hn am J
6
, p ara-
mes
.
t
.
hna

G, parames
.
t
.
n am
1
K
3
J
2
VK
4
PK
6
CJ
1
RB, parames
.
t
.
n am
.
m J
4
K
2
, paramanam
J
3
(unm.), parames
.
t
.
in am
.
m J
5
, parames
.
t
.
hin am
.
m W
2
2.6d adhipatyam av apnuy at
adhipatyam ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
CB; adhipatyam J
3

1
av apnuy at ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
-
C
2
W
2
B; avasayat K
2
, av apuy at R
2.7a tad urdhvaman
.
d
.
ale lnam
.
tad ] codd. urdhva ] J
6
J
7
S
2
K
5
J
5
W
2
B; urdhvam
.
AGMF, ordhvam
.

3
, urddha J
2
R, urd-
dham
.
J
4
PC, urddha VK
6
, ur

dv

a K
4
, urddhvam
.
K
2
, urdham
.
J
3
, urddhva J
1
man
.
d
.
ale ]
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
226 Appendix A
S
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B; mam
.
d
.
ele G, parame J
3
, mad
.
alele R (unm.) lnam
.
] J
6
GS-
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; lne AJ
7
, lna V, ln am
.
K
2
2.7b brahmarandhre par amr
.
tam
brahma ] GS
2
VJ
3
FW
2
B; vrahma M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
C
2
R, vraka K
6
randhre ] G-
S
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CJ
1
RB; ram
.
dhram
.

3
, radhre K
6
J
5
W
2
par amr
.
tam ] codd.
2.7c yad a pibati yogndro
yada pibati ] yad a tadasau GSW
1
B, yadasau sam
.
N, yadasau piva
3
, yada pivati M,
yada tad aso
1
yogndro ] M; pivati J
2
J
4
K
4
PK
5
K
6
C
2
R, pibati GS
2
VJ
3
FW
2
B, te
yoge
3
, pivanti K
2
2.7d jvanmuktah
.
sivo bhavet
jvanmuktah
.
] S
1
K
2
PK
5
CW
2
B; jvanmuktas G, jvanmukta J
3
K
6
, jvanmuktas F, j avan-
muktah
.

2
, j anmuktah
.
R (unm.) sivo bhavet ] codd.
2.8a m asam as avadhi yad a
masa ] J
6
J
7
S
2

3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; mase A, masan G, m asam
.
MJ
2
masavadhi ]
S
3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; mase vidhi A, masa vidhi J
6
J
7
, masavadhir G, m asav api
2
, masam
.
pibed M, m avadhi K
4
(unm.), masavadhi K
6
(unm.) yada ] S
2

3
; y ava G, evam
.
M,
yad v a
2.8b dv adas abdam
.
sam acaret
dv adasabdam
.
] AJ
7
S
2
VJ
3
FC; dv adasavdam
.
J
6
M
3
J
4
PK
5
K
6
, dv adasabda G, dv adasa

am
.
J
2
, dv adasadam
.
K
4
, dv adasavda K
2
, dasavd ada
2
, dasadv ada W
2
, dasadva R (unm.),
dv adasadva B samacaret ] S
1
K
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CJ
5
W
2
B; [.]macaret G, mamacaret K
3
,
samacare K
6
, samacaret J
1
R
2.8c sarvarogavinirmuktah
.
sarvaroga ] GS
1
K
1
; sarvayoga K
3
vinirmuktah
.
] AJ
6
S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
CJ
1
B; vinirmukta
J
7
, vinirmuktas G, vinirmiktas F, vinimuktah
.
K
6
J
5
W
2
R
2.8d sarvaj no munip ujitah
.
sarvaj no ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; sarvagya A, sarvaj na J
6
J
7
, sarvaj nas G, sarvala
1
, sarva-
sam
.

3
, sarvato J
4
J
1
W
2
RB, sarvvaj no K
6
, sa sarvaj no C (unm.), sarvatto J
5
munip uji-
tah
.
] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
RB; gun
.
ap uritah
.
, sarvap ujitah
.
G, ks
.
an
.
asam
.
yutah
.

1
, p urn
.
ala-
ks
.
an
.
ah
.

3
, munip ujita K
2
, munipujitah
.
J
5
W
2
2.9a j ayate sivavad yog
jayate ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; yayate C sivavad ] GSJ
5
W
2
RB; sivad J
1
(unm.)
yog ] codd.
2.9b loke sminn ajar amarah
.
loke ] codd. sminn ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; smim
.
n G, smin J
4
ajar amarah
.
] AJ
7
-
GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C
2
W
2
B; ajar amadah
.
J
6
, jar amarah
.
J
4
(unm.), ar amara K
6
(unm.),
jar aparah
.
R (unm.)
2.9c catus
.
kal amr
.
tam
.
v ari
catus
.
] GS
3
VPJ
3
FK
6
C
2
RB; catuh
.

2
J
2
J
4
, catu M, tu K
4
(unm.), catuk K
2
, cadram
.
K
5
,
catuh
.
s
.
W
2
kalamr
.
tam
.
] S
1
K
3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; kalasravad G, kal abhr
.
tam
.
K
1
,
kalamr
.
tam
.
J
2
vari ] GSJ
4
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
CJ
5
W
2
RB; dvapi , vari J
2
, v ar K
2
, ptv a
J
3
, cari J
1
2.9d ptv a ptv a mahesvari
ptv a ] GSVK
4
K
2
PFK
6
C; ptv a J
2
, pitv a J
4
K
5
, vari J
3
ptv a ] GSVK
4
K
2
PFK
6
-
W
2
B; ptv a J
2
, om. J
4
CJ
5
, pitv a J
3
K
5
, yog J
1
, yog R mahesvari ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
1
-
K
4
PFK
5
; mahesvar AK
3
J
4
J
3
K
6

1
, mahesvari J
2
, mahesvari VC, mahesvar K
2
, maresvar
B
2.10a brahmasth ane tath a jihv am
.
brahma ] GS
2
VJ
3
FW
2
B; vrahma M
3
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C
2
R, vrahma J
2
sthane ] -
GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; sthane J
2
tath a ] S
2
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C; tada GF,
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 227
nij am
.
M, sthit a
3
, tath a J
2
jihv am
.
] GS
1
VK
2
FCB; jihv a
3
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
,
jihv am
.
J
2
, jihva R
2.10b sam
.
niyojy amr
.
tam
.
pibet
sam
.
niyojy a ] GSMJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PK
6
C; saniyojy a K
3
, sam
.
tiyajy a N, sanniyojy a W
1
FK
5
, sani-
yojy a K
1
, sam
.
niyojy a J
2
, sam
.
niryojy a J
3
mr
.
tam
.
] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; mr
.
-
tam
.
J
2
pibet ] GS
2
VJ
3
FW
2
B; pivet M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C
2
R
2.10c susv adu sitalam
.
hr
.
dyam
.
susvadu ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
FK
6
J
5
W
2
B; susvad u V, svasvada K
2
, susvadu PC, sukh adam
.
J
3
,
susvada K
5
, sukh aduh
.
J
1
, sukh adu R stalam
.
] GS
1
FK
6

2
W
2
B; stalam
.
K
2
PC, sa-
tam
.
la J
3
, slam
.
K
5
(unm.), slam
.
R (unm.) hr
.
dyam
.
] AGSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
FK
6
C; hadyam
.
J
6
J
7
, hr
.
K
4
(unm.), hr
.
dyayam
.
P (unm.), jram
.
sam
.
J
3
, hr
.
dyam
.
tat K
5
2.10d ks
.
ravarn
.
am aphenilam
ks
.
ravarn
.
am ] GS
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
CJ
1
W
2
B; ks
.
ravarn
.
as
3
, ks
.
ravarn
.
em J
3
, ks
.
rava

rd
.
a

K
6
,
ks
.
racarn
.
am J
5
R aphenilam ] S
1
J
4
J
3
K
5
C; manoharam
.
G, aphenilam
3
, aphenibham
.
J
2
K
4
, aphetilam
.
V, aphenikam
.
K
2
, akenilam
.
P, amonilam
.
F, na nirmalam
.
K
6
2.11a m asam atraprayogena
masa ] codd. matra ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
C
2
W
2
B; masa J
4
, matra K
5
,

tri

R (unm.)
prayogena ] S
3

1
K
2
PCJ
5
W
2
; prayogen
.
a G
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB
2.11b j ayate devavat svayam
jayate ] GSK
2
FK
5
K
6
; j nayate
1
PJ
3
C devavat ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; sivavat , devata
G, vavat K
6
(unm.) svayam ] GS
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; svayam
3
, scayam
.
J
2
2.11c dvim ase sarvas astr artham
.
dvimase sarva ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; dvim ase serva K
4
sastrartham
.
] GSJ
2
-
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
C; sastrartham
.
J
4
, sastrartha K
2
J
5
W
2
B, sastrarthe J
3
, sasartha J
1
, sasmartha
R
2.11d samyag j an ati p arvati
samyag ] J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
FK
5
; samyak GSVPJ
3
C, samyaka K
6
(unm.), maka janati ] -
GS
1
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
; y anati PC, j nanati F, y ayati
2
W
2
, y ati R (unm.), yoy ati B parvati ]
GS
1
K
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CB; parvat K
3

1
, p arvvat K
6
2.12a svatantrah
.
sivavan m asa
svatantrah
.
]
1
; svatam
.
tra G, svayam
.
ca S, svatam
.
tram
.

3
, svatatvam
.
J
2
VK
4
K
5
C, svata-
tram
.
J
4
, svatulmam
.
K
2
, svatalam
.
P, svatulyam
.
J
3
, svastalam
.
F, svata

tva

K
6
sivavan ]
SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
RB; vad vasan G , sivat J
4
(unm.), sivavat PJ
5
W
2
, sivapad J
3

masa ] GS
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; m asam
.
K
2
, sasa P
2.12b tray ad bhavati vai sive
tray ad ] SJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; traye G, trayad K
4
bhavati ] GS
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C;
urdhvam
.
bhaM, bhava K
6
vai sive ] S
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C
2
W
2
B; parvati G, vechive
M, vai sivo K
6
, ve sive R
2.12c caturm as an mahes ani
catur ] GS
1
K
3
; catur K
1
, dh atu masan ] GVF; mase SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
5
K
6
C, masam
.
n
K
2
, m asa P, mase J
3
, m am
.
sa
2
R, bh asa W
2
, bh asa B mahesani ] codd.
2.12d sarvaj natvam
.
pravartate
sarva ] codd. j natvam
.
] GSM
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; tatvam
.

2
, tvam
.
K
6
(unm.) pra-
vartate ] AGSFJ
5
W
2
B; pravarttate J
6
J
7

1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
CJ
1
R, praj ayate J
3
2.13a pa ncam ase mah asiddhas
pa nca ] GSJ
1
W
2
RB; paca J
5
mase ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C; m asan F maha ]
codd. siddhas ] SW
1
VK
4
J
3
K
5
; siddhis GM
3
J
2
J
4
, sitdhas N, siddhih
.
K
2
, siddhas PC,
siddhim
.
F, siddhah
.
K
6
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
228 Appendix A
2.13b trailokyam api pasyati
trailokyam ] J
6
GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B; trailokyaim A, trailokyem J
7
, trail akyam P, tre-
lokyam R api ] codd. pasyati ] GSW
1
M
3
; pasyatim
.
N
2.13c s
.
an
.
m ase param ananda
om. J
3
s
.
an
.
mase ] S
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C; s
.
an
.
mase G, s
.
an
.
masam
.
F, s
.
an
.
masa J
1
R, s
.
an
.
ma
J
5
W
2
(unm.), s
.
an
.
masat B paramananda ] SJ
2
J
4
VPK
5
K
6
C; paramanam
.
dam
.
, sivasat-
bh ava G, param anam
.
do S, paramanada K
4
, paramanam
.
dah
.
K
2
, te paranam
.
da F
2.13d gun
.
asadbh avap uritah
.
om. J
3
gun
.
a ] S
3

1
PFK
5
K
6
C; para G, gun
.
ah
.

1
, gun
.
a K
2
sadbh ava ] SV-
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; manam
.
da G, sadbh ava J
2
, sadbhava J
4
p uritah
.
] em. Sanderson;
p ujitah
.
GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
CW
2
RB, m ujitah
.
K
6
, pajitah
.

2
2.14a j ayate n atra sam
.
deho
jayate ] codd. natra ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
C; para K
5
sam
.
deho ] GSJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
F-
K
6
C; sam
.
deha AJ
7
, sam
.
dehah
.
J
6
, sam
.
deho J
4
, sam
.
dehah
.
K
2
, m anam
.
do K
5
2.14b jvanmuktah
.
par apare
jvanmuktah
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CW
2
B; jvanamuktah
.
J
4
, jvanmukt a J
1
, jvanmu-
ktah
.
J
5
, jvamukt ah
.
R par apare ] M
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; par avareh
.
A, par avare J
6
J
7
S
2
,
par atpare GK
2
2.14c saptam ase mah abh uta
saptamase ] ; saptame ca GK
5
, saptamena S
1
PJ
3
FK
6
C, saptamema K
2
mahabh uta ]
G; mah akaya
2
, mahakayah
.
SM
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C, nah akayah
.
K
2
, mahakayo
2.14d pis acoragar aks
.
asaih
.
pisacoraga ] GSNM
3

1
K
2
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; picosaraga W
1
, pisacoraga PC, pisah
.
coraga J
3
,
pi R (f17v missing) raks
.
asaih
.
] GSW
1
M
1
K
2
PFK
5
; r aks
.
asau N
3
, r aks
.
asai J
3
K
6
, r aks
.
a
C (unm.), r aks
.
asah
.

2
, r aks
.
asah
.
W
2
B
2.15a saha sam
.
vartate nityam
.
om. R saha ] S
2
W
2
B, sada G sam
.
vartate ] S
2
FW
2
B; sam
.
varttate M
3

1
K
2
-
PK
5
K
6

2
, sam
.
ves
.
t
.
ito G, sram
.
vartate J
3
nityam
.
] AGS
2
B; tyam
.
J
6
J
7
(unm.), nitya
W
2
2.15b svecchay a hr
.
s
.
t
.
am anasah
.
om. R svecchaya ] GSMK
1
VFK
6
; svechay a
2
K
3
J
3
K
5

2
W
2
B, svachaya J
2
J
4
K
4
P, svai-
ks
.
alh a K
2
hr
.
s
.
t
.
a ] GSK
1
VF; tus
.
t
.
a
1
, dr
.
s
.
t
.
a K
3
PJ
3
, dr
.
s
.
a J
2
K
4
, dr
.
s
.
ya J
4
, daya K
2
, dr
.
d
.
ha
K
pc
5

2
W
2
B , dr
.
sa K
ac
5
, d us
.
t
.
u K
6
manasah
.
] codd.
2.15c as
.
t
.
ame m asapary aye
om. R as
.
t
.
ame ] codd. masa ] GSM
3
K
2
J
3
F
2
W
2
; m asi S
2
J
2
VK
4
PK
5
K
6
B, mase J
4
pary aye ] GJ
2
VK
4
; pary ayair SFJ
1
, praj aye J
4
, pary ayaih
.
K
2
J
5
W
2
, pary ayai PJ
3
K
6
B,
pary apte K
5
2.15d devaih
.
sam
.
melanam
.
bhavet
om. R devaih
.
] SM
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; devais GF, vais
.
n
.
aN, sahaW
1
, deva
3
, devai
J
3
sam
.
melanam
.
] SM
1
J
3
K
5
K
6

2
B; sam
.
mel
.
anam
.
GF, vam
.
melanam
.
N, sa melanam
.
W
1
, sam
.
mlanam
.

3
K
2
, samelam
.
na P, samelanam
.
W
2
bhavet ] codd.
2.16a navame m asy adr
.
syatvam
.
om. R navame ] MK
5
B; navama GS
2

2
W
2
masy ] MB; ses
.
u G, se hy
S
2
K
3

1
PJ
3
F
2
W
2
, sa hy K
1
, se K
2
(unm.), syad K
5
, se kv K
6
adr
.
syatvam
.
] GS-
J
2
VPFK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
B; adr
.
satyam
.
J
4
, adasyatvam
.
K
4
J
5
, hr
.
dr
.
syatvam
.
K
2
, adrasyatvam
.
J
3
2.16b s uks
.
matvam
.
caiva j ayate
om. K
2
R s uks
.
matvam
.
] GSVK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; suks
.
matvam
.
J
2
, s uks
.
amatvam
.
J
4
-
(unm.) caiva ] GS
1
PFK
5
K
6
; vaiva J
3
, hya
2
W
2
(unm.), ca praB jayate ] codd.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 229
2.16c dasame k amar upatvam
.
om. K
2
R dasame ] GSM
3

1
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; dasabhih
.
N, dasabhih
.
W
1
, dasa J
3

kama ] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; karya
3
r upa ] GSJ
4
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; rupa
J
2
J
3
tvam
.
] codd.
2.16d sarvalokaprak asakam
om. K
2
R sarva ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; sarvva K
6
loka ] J
6
J
7
GS
2

3
; loma A,
j natva M prak asakam ] SJ
2
J
4
VPFK
5
; prak asana AJ
6
K
6
, prak asata J
7
, prak asitam
.
G,
prak asayam K
4
, prak asikam
.
J
3
, prak asanam
.
K
6
2.17a ek adase trik alaj nah
.
om. K
2
R ekadase ] GSJ
4
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; ekahase J
2
trik ala ] codd.
j nah
.
] SJ
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
; j nas G, j nana J
4
(unm.), j nam
.
J
3
2.17b sarvalokesvarah
.
prabhuh
.
sarvalokesvarah
.
] J
6
GS
1
K
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
; sarvalokesvara AJ
7
K
3
, sarvalokesvaro J
3
, sarvval-
okesvarah
.
K
6
prabhuh
.
] GSW
1
M
3

1
K
2
FK
5
B; prabhu NPJ
3
, prabh u K
6
R, prabh uh
.

2
W
2
2.17c j ayate sivavad devi
jayate sivavad ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; svavad K
6
devi ] GS
2

1
K
2
PK
pc
5
; yog MFK
ac
5
,
viddhi
3
, evi J
3
, dev K
6
2.17d satyam etan mayoditam
satyam ] GSNM
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
; sa satyam
.
W
1
(unm.), tatvam
3
, ksatyam F, same K
6

etan ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; etat J
4
, tya tan K
6
mayoditam ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
;
mayoditah
.
K
2
, mayo bhavet K
6
2.18a yatra c ulitalam
.
proktam
.
yatra ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tatra K
2
c ulitalam
.
] S
1
K
1
K
4
PK
5
W
2
B; t ultalam
.
AJ
7
, t ul-
talam
.
J
6
, col
.
utam
.
G, c ulitala K
3
, v ulitalam
.
J
2
V, c ulatalam
.
J
4
, hilinalam
.
K
2
, c ulitaram
.
J
3
,
c ultalam
.
F, c ulitala K
6
, culittaram
.
J
1
, culittalam
.
J
5
, culitaram
.
R proktam
.
] GS
1
K
1
-
; soktam
.
K
3
2.18b ked aram
.
pr ahur svari
kedaram
.
] codd. pr ahur ] GS
1
; sahur
3
svari ] G
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
J
5
B; svar

3
K
2
J
3
K
6
J
1
W
2
R, svarih
.
V
2.18c tatra somakal as c as
.
t
.
au
tatra ] codd. somakalas ] J
6
J
7
GNMJ
2
VK
4
; saumakalas A, somakala SW
1

3
J
4
K
2
J
3
F-
K
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB, somaka P (unm.), somakala J
5
cas
.
t
.
au ] S
1

1
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
; cas
.
t
.
a G, saca

3
, cas
.
t
.
o P, c as
.
t
.
a F
pc
,

sa

s
.
t
.
a F
ac
2.18d vikhy at a vravandite
vikhy at a ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; vikhy atas G, vi

khy a

ta J
4
vra ]
3
; sura G,
mara S, ama
2
, bhramaM, mara
1
PK
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
vandite ] GS
3
J
4
VJ
3
FK
5
K
6
;
rarcite
1
, vandim
.
te J
2
, va|(sic)dandim
.
te K
4
(unm.), vim
.
dam
.
te K
2
, vadita P
2.19a amr
.
t a pratham a devi
amr
.
ta pratham a ] codd. devi ] GS
1
K
2
PK
5
; dev J
3
K
6
, devi F
ac
, dev F
pc
2.19b dvity a m anad ahvay a
dvity a ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
J
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
RB; dvitiy a VK
2
PJ
5
W
2
, dvityy a F mana ] GS
1
;

ma

na B dahvaya ] GS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; d atuy a M, v ahvaya K
1
, v am
.
hvay a K
3
, v ahv a-
y a K
2
2.19c p us
.
a tus
.
t
.
is ca pus
.
t
.
is ca
p us
.
a ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
B; supu
2
, p us
.
a M, pus
.
t
.
is
3
, pus
.
a J
2

1
, p up a K
6
tus
.
t
.
is ]
GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

1
; s
.
t
.
is ca
2
, pus
.
t
.
is M, catha
3
, tus
.
t
.
as J
4
, tus
.
t
.
his B ca ] -
GS
3
; tha
2
, ca M pus
.
t
.
is ] GS
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6

1
; om. , tus
.
tis
2

3
, tha tu M,
yus
.
tis J
3
F
ac
, mas
.
t
.
is F
pc
, pus
.
this B ca ] GS
2

3
; om. , s
.
t M
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
230 Appendix A
2.19d ratis caiva dhr
.
tis tath a
ratis ] G
1
PK
5
K
6
; sam
.
tis SJ
3
, saktis K
2
, smatis F caiva ] GS
3
; c atha
1

dhr
.
tis ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; dhr
.
dhr
.
tis J
3
(unm.) tath a ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; th ata J
3
2.20a sasin c as
.
t
.
am sarv ah
.
sasin ] GS
1

1
FK
5
B; sam
.
khin K
6
, satmni
3
, asin K
2
, sasina PJ
3
, r asin J
1
W
2
, r asini
J
5
, sasin R cas
.
t
.
am ] GS
1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; cas
.
t
.
ama PJ
3
J
1
R, cas
.
t
.
arma J
5
sarvah
.
]
GSM
3
F; sarva N, sarva W
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
, sarvva K
6
2.20b par amr
.
tamah arn
.
av ah
.
par amr
.
ta ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; paramamr
.
, p aramr
.
ta K
4
, par amr
.
ta
1
maha-
rn
.
av ah
.
] GSF; tah arn
.
avah
.
A, tamaharn
.
av ah
.
J
6
J
7
(unm.), rasarn
.
ava N, rasarn
.
ava W
1
, ra-
sarn
.
avah
.
M
3
, maharn
.
ava J
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
, maharan
.
ava J
4
(unm.), maharn
.
av V, marharn
.
av a
K
4
(unm.), maharn
.
ada K
2
2.20c taddh am abhimukhm
.
jihv am
.
tad ] codd. dh amabhi ] AJ
7
GSMJ
2
K
2
PFK
5

2
W
2
B; hamabhi J
6
, v amabh N, dh anabh
W
1
, v amabhi
3
J
3
K
6
, dh amam J
4
K
4
, dh amabh V, hamani R mukhm
.
] J
6
J
7
GSVPB;
mukh AK
2
K
6

1
, mukham
.

2

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
, mukh am
.
MFK
5
, mukhim
.
J
3
jihv am
.
] S
1
J
2
V-
K
2
PJ
3
FB; jihv am
.
G, jihv a
3
J
4
K
4
K
6

1
, jihv am
.
K
5
2.20d yad a yog karoti ca
yad a yog ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; sadayog F karoti ] codd. ca ] GS
2

3
; vai M
2.21a as
.
t
.
adh a sravate tatra
as
.
t
.
adh a ] GS
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; as
.
t
.
adh an K
2
, as
.
t
.
adh P, as
.
t
.
abhidh a R (unm.) sra-
vate ] GS; cyavate J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
K
6
, vyavate VK
2
, cyuvate J
3
, dravate tatra ] GS-

2
W
2
B; tava R
2.21b tad a tuhinasam
.
tatih
.
tad a tuhina ] SM
3

1
K
2
FK
5
; tath a tuhina G, atranudina N, tad a nudina W
1
, tadatu-
hina P, yad a tam
.
liha J
3
, tada hina K
6
(unm.) sam
.
tatih
.
] GS
1

1
PFK
6
B; sam
.
tatim

3
, sam
.
nnibh a K
2
, te sati J
3
, sam
.
pattih
.
K
5
, sam
.
tati
1
2.21c tad apl avanasam
.
yog at
tad ] S, tath G apl avana ] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; aplavana
2

3
, ap[...] G,
asravan
.
a M, apl avata V, alavana J
3
sam
.
yogat ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
J
3
K
5

2
W
2
B; sam
.
yogah
.

1
, sam
.
yoge
3
, sam
.
yoga K
4
F, sam
.
got P (unm.), sam
.
gat K
6
(unm.), sam
.
yagat R
2.21d kalevaragadaks
.
ayah
.
kalevara ] S
1
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
; kalebara G, kalevaram
.
P, kal
.
ebara F gada ] SJ
2
VK
4
P-
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; vada G, gada J
4
, mata K
2
ks
.
ayah
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
;

ks
.
ayah
.

J
4
,
ks
.
aya K
6
2.22a as
.
t
.
abhir m asapary ayaih
.
as
.
t
.
abhir ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; as
.
t
.
abhir
2
, as
.
t
.
abhir M, as
.
t
.
abhir
3
, as
.
t
.
abhr J
3
masa ]
codd. pary ayaih
.
] J
6
J
7
GSMJ
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
; pary ayeh
.
A, vars
.
adyaih
.

2
, vars
.
ahaih
.
K
1
,
vars
.
ahvai K
3
, p uryayaih
.
J
4
, paryy ayai P, pary ayai J
3
, paryy ayaih
.
K
6
2.22b khecaratvam
.
praj ayate
khecaratvam
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; kheratvam
.
J
4
(unm.) praj ayate ] GS; pra-
yedire J
2
P, prapedire J
4
K
4
J
3
K
5
K
6
, prapedirau V, prapedireh
.
K
2
, prapedire prapadyate
F, pradire R (unm.)
2.22c bhr umadhyam
.
n ama yad dh ama
bhr umadhyam
.
] G; bhr umadhye S
1
, bhr umadhyo
3
nama ] G; dh ama S
1

1
K
2
-
PFK
5
K
6
, rdhvam
.
ma
3
, dh a J
3
(unm.) yad dh ama ] G; yudv ama A, yud dh ama
J
6
J
7
, yat proktam
.
S
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
, y a proktam
.

3
, ye prokta J
3
2.22d tat proktam
.
somaman
.
d
.
alam
om. J
4
tat ] GSVK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; om. J
2
proktam
.
] G
1
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B;
prabho
3
, om. J
2
, prokta P, tu so J
3
, pro R (unm.) soma ] GS
1
K
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
F-
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 231
K
5
K
6
; ma K
3
(unm.), somana P (unm.), masya J
3
man
.
d
.
alam ] J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
-
K
6
; mam
.
d
.
a[.] G, mam
.
d
.
ale S
2.23a kal acatus
.
kam
.
tatroktam
.
om. J
4
kala ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; k alo K
6
catus
.
kam
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
;
catus
.
ka PW
2
B, caturtha J
1
R, catu J
5
tatroktam
.
] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
; tam
.
-
troktam
.
AB, tatproktam
.
F, tatrottam
.
R
2.23b par amr
.
taniketanam
par amr
.
ta ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; paramamr
.
ta
2
W
2
B (unm.), par amr
.
tyu J
4
, parama-
mr
.
tam
.
R (unm.) niketanam ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; nirkatanam
.
A, niketaram
.
J
4
2.23c candrik akhy a ca k antis ca
candrik akhy a ] GSJ
2
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; cam
.
d
.
ikakhy a K
4
, cam
.
drik a na
2
, cadrik a naM, cam
.
-
dik a na
3
, cam
.
drak akhy a J
4

2
R, cam
.
drik akhy as K
2
, cam
.
drak akhy as W
2
, cadrak akhyam
.
B ca ] SW
2
; tha G, va , om.
2
R, cam
.
B kantis ca ] GS
2
W
2
, tisca R
(unm.), drak am
.
ti B
2.23d jyotsn a srs ceti n amatah
.
jyotsna ] GSJ
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
B; jyotmn a J
2
, jyosna V, yotsna K
4
, jyotstra P, jyotsn am
.
K
6
,
jotsna
2
W
2
, jotsna R srs ] GS
1
K
5
K
6
; sr K
2
J
3
F, sro P, su
2
W
2
B, s u R ceti ]
GSNM
3
J
2
VK
5
K
6
; ceta W
1
, cati J
4
, citi K
4
, chiti K
2
, dyati P,

ti J
3
, prti F, sreti
namatah
.
] GS
1
FK
5
K
6
; n amata K
2
P, nityasah
.
J
3
2.24a tatra jihv am
.
sam avesya
tatra ] GS
2
W
2
B; tatr a R jihv am
.
] GSW
1
MJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; jihv a N
3
J
4
K
2

1
samavesya ] G; samavesy a S
2.24b ptv a ptv a sam apibet
ptv a ] G
2
W
2
B; mr
.
tam
.
S
1
, piva
3
, ptva R ptv a ] GSJ
1
B; pitv a J
5
W
2
,
sama R samapibet ] conj. Sanderson; samaviset SM
3
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, samalihet G,
samaviset NJ
2
V
2
W
2
B, samam
.
viset W
1
, samavisyet J
4
, sam
.
viset R (unm.)
2.24c yog m asacatus
.
ken
.
a
yog ] conj.; deva , devi GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
, dev J
3
K
6
masa ] GS; bh asa catus
.
-
ken
.
a ] J
6
GS
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
K
6

1
; catus
.
kona AJ
7
, catus
.
kena
1
VK
2
B, cas
.
kena J
3
(unm.)
2.24d j ayate nirupadravah
.
jayate ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; jaye K
4
(unm.), jy ayetate R (unm.) nirupa-
dravah
.
] AGS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
B; nirupadrava J
6
J
7
, nirupadrav ah
.
P
1
2.25a vajrak ayo bhavet satyam
.
vajrak ayo ] J
6
J
7
GS
2
W
2
B; vrajrak ayo A, vajrak aya R bhavet ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B;
bhaven K
2
, bhave
1
satyam
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; nityam
.
K
2
2.25b tad apl avanap anatah
.
tad ] GMJ
4
; sad S
2

3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
apl avana ] AGSW
1

1
K
2
PK
5
J
5
W
2
B; apla-
vana J
6
F, aptavana J
7
, apavana NM
3
J
1
R, amlavana J
3
, aavana K
6
panatah
.
] AJ
7
GSJ
2
-
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B; patatah
.
J
6
, p avanah
.
, manatah
.
J
4
, p atanah
.
K
2
, y atatah
.
J
3
, pl avanatah
.
J
1
(unm.), pl anatah
.
R
2.25c tad urdhvam
.
vajrakand akhyam
.
tad ] codd. urdhvam
.
] SM
3
FK
6
B; urdha A, urdham
.
J
6
J
7
, urdhv G (unm.), urdhva

2
, urddhe J
2
, urddhem
.
J
4
, urdhve VK
5
, urdve K
4
, urddham
.
K
2
J
3
, urdva P, urddhvam
.
J
1
, urdhva J
5
, urddhva W
2
, urdvem
.
R vajra ] S; vajre G kand akhyam
.
] -
S
1

1
K
2
J
3
K
5
; nam
.
dakhyam
.
G, kam
.
dakhya
3
PF, kad akhyam
.
K
6
, kand akhy a sivas
sikhar man
.
d
.
alam
.
| tad urdhvam
.
vajrakesakhyam
.
add. G
2.25d sil a khecaraman
.
d
.
alam
sila ] GS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
6
; si

la

M, seva K
2
, sira K
5
khecara ] GS
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
-
B; rase ca
3
,

kh

ecara K
6
, khecar R man
.
d
.
alam ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5

2
W
2
B; madhyagam
.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
232 Appendix A
G, mam
.
d
.
alah
.
F, mam
.
d
.
ala K
6
R
2.26a lal at
.
ante vij any at
lalat
.
ante ] SW
1

1
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
; lalat
.
am
.
tam
.
GNM, lal at
.
antam
.

3
, lalam
.
t
.
am
.
te P, lal atam
.
te
F, lal at
.
am
.
to vij anyat ] SJ
2
VPK
5
J
1
RB; vij anyy at GF, vij anya J
4
K
4
K
2
K
6
J
5
W
2
,
vyany a J
3
2.26b tatra devi kal atrayam
tatra ] codd. devi ] GS
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; deva
3
, dev PK
6
kalatrayam ] SNM
3
V-
PJ
3
FK
5
; kalanvitam
.
G, kalatrayam
.
W
1
, kalatraye J
2
J
4
K
4
, kalatray am
.
K
2
, kalatray a K
6
2.26c prtis tath a ngad a purn
.
a
prtis ] GS
1
K
1

1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; pritis , pr atis K
3
, prti K
2
, prtis P tath a ngad a ] GF;
tath am
.
gaja , tath a gaj a S
2

1
PK
5
K
6
, tath am
.
gada M, tap a gaj a K
2
, thita gaj a J
3

p urn
.
a ] GS
1
; pun
.
ya
3
2.26d tatra jihv am
.
pravesayet
tatra ] codd. jihv am
.
] GS
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
B; jihv a
3
J
3

1
pravesayet ] GSNM
3
J
2
-
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
RB; pravesayet W
1
, pravesyayet J
4
, pravesayat K
2
J
5
W
2
, pravesaye K
6

etat sudh amayam
.
add. G
2.27a ks
.
radh ar amr
.
tam
.
stam
.
ks
.
radh aramr
.
tam
.
] J
6
GS; ks
.
radh aram
.
mr
.
tam
.
A, ks
.
radh aramr
.
ta J
7
stam
.
] AGS-

1
K
2
PFK
5
; sitam
.
J
6
J
7
(unm.), sam
.
tam
.
J
3
, stam
.
K
6
2.27b sravantam
.
jihvay a pibet
sravantam
.
] AGS
1

1
FK
5
; sravatam
.
J
6
K
6
, sravatam
.
J
7
, sravantam
.

3
, sravam
.
tam
.
K
2
,
sravam
.
te PJ
3
, sravate jihvay a ] codd. pibet ] GS
1
VJ
3
FW
2
B; pivet
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
-
PK
5
K
6
J
1
R, vivet J
5
2.27c m asatrayen
.
a devesi
masa ] codd. trayen
.
a ] F; matren
.
a GS
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B, matrapra J
3
, trayena J
1
R
devesi ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; devesi V, devers
.
isa K
4
(unm.), yogen
.
a J
3
, devisi R
2.27d sarvavy adhivivarjitah
.
sarva ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; sarvva K
6
vyadhi ] GS
2

3
; roga M vivarjitah
.
]
GS
1
K
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; vivarjita , varjita K
3
, vivarjitam
.
K
6
, vivarjtah
.
R
2.28a acchedyah
.
sarvasastrais ca
acchedyah
.
] achedyah
.
S
1
J
2
VPK
5
K
6
, achedyas G, abhedyah
.

3
, achedya J
4
K
4
, aks
.
edyah
.
K
2
, avedyah
.
J
3
, aks
.
edyas F sarva ] GSJ
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; sarvva J
2
K
4
K
6
sastrais
ca ] J
6
J
7
G; sastres ca A, sastraughair SM
3
J
2
VPFK
5
, sastroghair
2
J
4
B, sastraughaur K
4
,
sastraughaih
.
r K
2
, sastraughair J
3
K
6
, sastraugha
2
, sastraudya W
2
, sastraugha R
2.28b abhedyah
.
sarvas adhanaih
.
abhedyah
.
] K
4
; abhedyas G, alaks
.
yah
.
SJ
2
PK
5
, alaks
.
ah
.
J
4
K
2
, alabhyah
.
V, alaks
.
a J
3
,
alaks
.
yas F, alakhyah
.
K
6
, ullikhya J
1
, ullaks
.
yah
.
J
5
W
2
B, nallikhya R sarva ] GS
1
K
2
P-
J
3
FK
5
; sarvva K
6
sadhanaih
.
] G; lokasai A, lekhakaih
.
J
6
S
3
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
, lesakaih
.
J
7
,
bhedakaih
.

1
, laukikaih
.
J
2
, lokakaih
.
J
4
K
6
, laks
.
yakaih
.
K
2
2.28c acintyah
.
sarvavij n anair
acintyah
.
] S
1
B; acim
.
tyas G, acintah
.

3
, acim
.
tya J
1
R, acityah
.
J
5
W
2
sarvavij nanair ]
AGSJ
2
J
4
VPJ
3
K
5
; sarvavij nanai J
6
J
7
F, sarvavij nanaih
.
r K
4
, sarvavij nanena K
2
, sarvvavi-
j nanai K
6
2.28d vir upavis
.
ay anvitaih
.
vir upa ] GM
3
; nir upo S, vir upam
.
N, nir upam
.
W
1
, nir upa J
2
VK
4
K
6
, nirupra J
4
, ar upa
K
2
, nirupa PJ
3
R, n

ir upa F, nir upyo K

5
vis
.
ay anvitaih
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
; vis
.
ama-
nvitaih
.
, vis
.
t
.
ayanvitaih
.
J
4
, vis
.
ay anvitai J
3
, vis
.
ay anvitah
.
K
6
2.29a bhairav abho bhavet satyam
.
bhairav abho ] GS
2

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; bhairav am
.
go M, bhairav am
.
bho
3
, bhair avabho J
3

=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 233
bhavet ] GS
2

3
J
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; bhaven MK
2
, bhave K
4
satyam
.
] GS
2

1
PJ
3
F-
K
5
K
6
; nityam
.
MK
2
2.29b vajrakandaprabh avatah
.
vajra ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; vrajra A, vajram
.
P kanda ] codd. prabh avatah
.
] -
GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; prabh avata K
2
, rpabh avatah
.

2.29c n asik adho dharos
.
t
.
hordhvam
.
nasikadho ] GSJ
2
VFK
5
K
6
; n asikordho AJ
7
, n asikorddho J
6
, n asikadhom
.
NM, n am
.
sikadhom
.
W
1
, n asikadh a
3
, n asilins kadho J
4
, n asika K
4
, n asikadho K
2
, n asikadyo PJ
1
RB, sasim
.
-
kadyo J
3
, n asika

dy

o J
5
, n asikadyo W
2
dharos
.
t
.
hordhvam
.
] em.; dharos
.
t
.
ra A (unm.),
dharaus
.
t
.
harddha J
6
, dharaus
.
t
.
rardra J
7
, dharos
.
t
.
ordhve G, ttaros
.
t
.
hordhve S, taros
.
t
.
hodho N,
taros
.
t
.
hadho M, tas
.
t
.
oradho W
1
, taros
.
t
.
ovdho K
1
, taros
.
t
.
ordhvo K
3
, ttaros
.
t
.
ordhvam
.
J
2
K
4
K
5
,
ttaros
.
t
.
ordha J
4
, ttaroordhvam
.
V, ttaros
.
t
.
orddha K
2
, ttaras
.
t
.
ordh

am
.
P, ttaros
.
t
.
orddham
.
J
3
K
6
, ttaros
.
t
.
hordhvam
.
F, taros
.
t
.
adhah
.
J
1
W
2
RB, ttaros
.
t
.
adhah
.
J
5
2.29d r ajadantam
.
mah apadam
rajadantam
.
] GS
2

3
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
; r ajadam
.
ta MJ
4
, r ajate K
2
, r ajadatam
.
J
3
maha-
padam ] S
1
PJ
3
K
pc
5
K
6
; mahapath am
.
AJ
7
, mahapatham
.
J
6
G
1
K
ac
5
, mahapadah
.

3
F, maha-
yidam
.
K
2
2.30a tatra p urn
.
amr
.
t a devi
tatra ] codd. p urn
.
amr
.
ta ] GSVK
6
; p urn
.
amr
.
tam
.
AJ
7

1
, p urn
.
amr
.
te J
6
, p urn
.
amaham
.

3
,
p urn
.
amr
.
to J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PF, p an
.
imr
.
ta J
3
, p urn
.
anan a K
5
, p urn
.
a tato devi ] GS
1
K
2
P-
FK
5
; dev J
3
K
6
2.30b stal a ca kal advayam
stal a ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; stata AJ
7
, slat a J
6
, stalam
.
, stalam
.
J
3
ca ] GSJ
2
VK
4
-
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; om. J
4
kaladvayam ] SJ
1
W
2
RB; kalahvay am
.
, kalahvaya G, kala-
ddayam
.
J
5
masamatren
.
a devesi sarvavyadhivivarjitah
.
add. J
1
R, sam
.
masamatren
.
a devesi
sarvavy adhivivarjitah
.
add. J
5
2.30c sam
.
pr apya kumbhak avasth am
.
sam
.
pr apya ] GSW
2
B; p urn
.
api , pr apya
2
R(unm.) kumbhak a ] GSNM
3

1
K
2
PF-
K
5
K
6

2
RB; kum
.
bhak a W
1
W
2
, kulak a J
3
vastham
.
] J
6
J
7
GSW
1
J
2
J
4
VJ
3
K
5
; vastham
.
h
.
A,
vastham
.
N, vasth a M
3
K
2
PFK
6
, vam
.
stham
.
K
4
2.30d rasan agren
.
a sam
.
spr
.
set
rasanagren
.
a ] GS
2
W
2
; rasanagran
.
a R, rasanagram
.
pra B sam
.
spr
.
set ] GS-
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
; sam
.
sr
.
set J
4
, sam
.
spr
.
set K
2
, sam
.
spraset K
6
, pravesayat J
1
R (unm.), sam
.
pra-
vesayat J
5
W
2
(unm.), vesayet B
2.31a tatra sam
.
j ayate devi
tatra ] codd. sam
.
jayate ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; sam
.
jayate P devi ] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
;
om. , satyam
.
G
3
, satvam
.

1
, dev J
3
K
6
2.31b susv adu stalam
.
jalam
susvadu ] ; jalam
.
su G, sukhadam
.
SJ
2
J
4
VJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B, sukham
.
dam
.
K
4
, svasvada
K
2
, susvadam
.
P, susukhadam
.
R (unm.) stalam
.
] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; svadu s G,
stalam
.
K
2
, sitalam
.
J
5
W
2
jalam ] S; talam
.
G jalam
.
add. P
2.31c svamanas tatra sam
.
yojya
svamanas ] GS
1
J
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6

1
; sumanas
3
, khamanas K
4
, svamanah
.
K
2
, svam
.
manas
B tatra ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; tatram
.
J
2
J
5
sam
.
yojya ] GS
2

3
J
5
-
W
2
B; sam
.
vesya M, sam
.
jojya J
1
, srayojya R
2.31d piben m asatrayam
.
vrat
piben ] GNMVJ
3
B; piven
3
J
2
K
4
K
5
K
6
, bipen W
1
, piban SFW
2
, pivan J
4
P
2
R, pibet K
2

masatrayam
.
] ; m asadvayam
.
GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, masacatu, ty asum
.
dvayam
.
K
2
vrat ]
S; praye G, s
.
t
.
ayam
.

=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
234 Appendix A
2.32a ajar amarat am eti
ajar amaratam ] GS
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; ajar amaratom K
2
P eti ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
;
ati J
4
2.32b sarvavy adhivarjitah
.
sarvavy adhivivarjitah
.
] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; sarvvavy adhivivarjitah
.
K
6
, sarvavyadhi-
vivarj R (unm.)
2.32c gudabj antarasth anam
guda ] GSJ
2
VPFK
5
K
6
; gudam
.
J
4
, g

da K
4
, gud a K
2
, guhya J
3
bj antara ] AG-
VF
2
W
2
B; vj am
.
tara J
6
J
7
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
R, bj am
.
taram
.
S, bj am
.
kura
2
, vj am
.
kura M,
vj a nkura
3
, vj anttara K
6
sthanam ] GSW
1
M
3

2
W
2
B; syanam N, sthanam
.
R
2.32d adh aram
.
parikrtitam
adh aram
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; adh ara J
4
, adh arah
.
K
2
, adh am
.
ram
.
P parikrtitam ]
GSFW
2
RB; parikrttitam
.

1
PK
5
K
6

2
, parikrttitah
.
K
2
, parikirtitam
.
J
3
2.33a tatra pa nca kal ah
.
prokt ah
.
tatra ] codd. pa nca ] S; soma G kalah
.
] ASM
1
PFK
pc
5
B; kala J
6
J
7
G
2

3
K
2
J
3
K
ac
5
-
K
6

1
prokt ah
.
] J
6
J
7
SW
1
J
2
VK
4
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; prkt ah
.
A, p urn
.
ah
.
G, prokt a NM
3
K
2
J
3
,
saktah
.
J
4
, proktah
.
PJ
5
, prokta J
1
R
2.33b pragalatparam amr
.
t ah
.
pragalat ] S
2
K
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; prasravat G, vigalat M, pragalatat K
3
(unm.), pragal at K
2
paramamr
.
tah
.
] GS
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
; paramamr
.
tah
.
K
1
, paramamr
.
tam
.
h
.
K
3
, paramamr
.
tam
.
K
2
J
5
W
2
, paramamr
.
t a J
3
, paramamr
.
tam
.
J
1
RB
2.33c sudh a sudh amay praj n a
om. K
2
sudh a ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; sudharam
.

2
R (unm.) sudh amay ] GS-

1
FK
5
K
6
; sudh amayam
.
P, sudh amayam
.
J
3
praj n a ] SPF; pr aj n a G
1
J
3
K
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B,
dh ar a J
1
R
2.33d k alaghn j n anad ayin
om. K
2
kalaghn ] GM
3
J
2
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
; k alagghn S, kalaghn
2
J
4
VB, kalaghn
R j nanad ayin ] S
1
J
3
K
5
K
pc
6
; j nanad ayaka , k amadayin GF, j nanadayinm
.
P, j nana-
dayn K
ac
6
2.34a kal ah
.
pa nca sudh adh ar ah
.
om. K
2
kalah
.
] S
1
; kala
3
J
3
, kala

h
.

G, kalpam
.
J
2
J
4
, kalpa VK
4
PFK
6

2
W
2
B,
kasya K
5
, kalma R pa nca ] GS
1
PFK
5
K
6
; ca J
3
(unm.), ya ca
1
, yec ca B
sudh adh arah
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; sudh aras ca
1
, sadhar a ca
3
, sudh arah
.
J
5
2.34b krtit ah
.
sarvasiddhid ah
.
om. K
2
krtit ah
.
] S
2
B; krttit a AJ
7
J
1
, krttit ah
.
J
6
M
1
PK
5
K
6
, krtit as GF, krtit a
3
R,
kirttit ah
.
J
3
, kttit a J
5
, ktit a W
2
sarvasiddhid ah
.
] GS
1

1
FK
pc
5
B; sarvasiddhid a
3
J
3
-
K
ac
5

1
, sarvvasiddhid ah
.
PK
6
2.34c tatrasth a param a saktir
tatrasth aparama ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; mam
.
trasth aparama J
4
saktir ] GS
3

1
-
K
2
PFK
5
K
6

1
; sakti M, saktih
.

2
, saktih
.
r J
3
B
2.34d ady a kun
.
d
.
alin sive
ady a ] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; maya G, khy ata
1
, aks
.
a
3
, adh a VK
2
kun
.
d
.
alin ] G-
S
1
PK
5
J
5
W
2
RB; kum
.
d
.
alan K
2
, kud
.
alin J
3
J
1
, kum
.
d
.
an F (unm.), kudalin K
6
sive ]
GM
1
K
2
PFK
5

1
; par a S, siva
2
, sita
3
, seve J
3
, sivo K
6
, priye B
2.35a tatr aku ncanayogena
tatr a ] GS
2

1
FK
5
K
6
B; tatra MK
2
PJ
3
, tatram
.

1
ku ncana ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
-
RB; kun
.
d
.
ana K
2
, kucana W
2
yogena ] GSW
1
M
3
; rodhena N
2.35b kumbhakena sur arcite
kumbhakena ] GS
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
; kumbhak ani
3
, kum
.
bhekena J
3
, kubhakena K
6
sura-
rcite ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; surarccite K
6
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 235
2.35c m ulasakty a sam as adya
m ulasaktya ] S
1
K
1
; m ulasaktim
.
G, s ulasakta K
3
samasadya ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
-
W
2
B; samasadh a J
3
, samadyas ca J
1
R, samadya J
5
(unm.)
2.35d tatrastham
.
stal amr
.
tam
om. K
2
tatrastham
.
] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; tatragam
.
G , ttrastham
.
R (unm.)
stalamr
.
tam ] SJ
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; stal
.
amr
.
tam
.
G, satalamr
.
tam
.
K
4
2.36a sus
.
umn
.
ay a sam anya
om. K
2
sus
.
umn
.
ay a ] AJ
pc
6
J
7
VK
5
; sus
.
umnay a J
ac
6
GJ
2
K
4
J
3
FB, sus
.
umn ayam
.
SW
1

3
, sus
.
u-
mnayam
.
N, sus
.
umn
.
ayam
.
M, sus
.
umnay a J
4
J
1
, sus
.
usnaya P, sus
.
umn
.
aya K
6
R, sus
.
umr
.
gaya J
5
-
W
2
samanya ] GS
1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; samunnayya A, samunnadhya J
6
J
7
, samasn a
2
, sama-
snah
.
M, samasna
3
, samanyya F
2.36b sv adhis
.
t
.
h an adipa nkaj at
svadhi ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; sva

dh

J
3
s
.
t
.
hanadi ] J
6
GSK
5
B; s
.
t
.
anadi AJ
7

1
K
2
P-
J
3
FK
5

1
, s
.
t
.
hanadya
2
, s
.
t
.
ha

na

M, sth anadi K
6
pa nkaj at ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
K
6

1
;
pam
.
kaj an VJ
3
, pam
.
cakat K
2
B
2.36c tatsudh avr
.
s
.
t
.
isam
.
siktam
.
tat ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
6
; va , tatt J
3
, tam
.
K
5
sudh a ] codd. vr
.
s
.
t
.
i ] G; rasa S
1
K
1
-
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B, rama K
3
, rasam
.
R; om. V sam
.
siktam
.
] GM
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
-
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; sam
.
siktam
.
S
2
, siktam
.
V (unm.), sam
.
siktam
.
K
2
, sam
.
yuktam
.
J
1
, sam
.
ktam
.
J
5
(unm.), yuktam
.
R
2.36d smared brahm an
.
d
.
ak avadhi
smared ] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; smaret GJ
3
, smarad
1
, sravad B brahm an
.
d
.
a ] GS
1
VJ
3
FK
6
;
vrahm am
.
d
.
a K
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
, vrahm an
.
d
.
a K
3
, vatpr ad
.
a J
1
R, dhatpr ad
.
a J
5
, brahm ad
.
a W
2
,
bram
.
hmam
.
d
.
a B kavadhi ] S
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; vat

su

dhh
.
G, k aryadhh
.

3
,
kavadhih
.
V
2.37a tatrastham amr
.
tam
.
gr
.
hya
tatrastham ] G; tatra sth aSK
2
, tatra sam
.

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
amr
.
tam
.
] G; ne mr
.
tam
.
S
2

3
, ne mr
.
ta M, stham
.
mr
.
tam
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
PK
6
, mr
.
ta gum
.
K
2
, sthamr
.
tam
.
VJ
3
FK
5

gr
.
hya ] ; guhyam
.
GS
2

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, may M, guhya V, sam
.
ca K
2
2.37b saktih
.
srkun
.
d
.
al par a
saktih
.
] GS
1
K
2
K
5
; sakti
3

1
J
3
K
6
, saktim
.
P, saktis F, saktir srkun
.
d
.
al ] K
3
-

1
K
5
K
6
; kum
.
d
.
alin GS
1
, kum
.
d
.
al K
1
J
3
(unm.), kud
.
alanm
.
K
2
, th kum
.
d
.
al P, sa kum
.
d
.
al
F, yat kum
.
d
.
alik a J
1
(unm.), yat kum
.
d
.
ali J
5
W
2
, yat kud
.
alik a R (unm.), ya kum
.
d
.
alin B
(unm.) par a ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6

1
; par ah
.
A, par am
.
K
2
P, pur a B
2.37c sus
.
umn
.
am argam as adya
om. M sus
.
umn
.
a ] AJ
pc
6
J
7
S
2
VK
2
K
5
K
6

2
R; sus
.
umn a J
ac
6

3
J
4
K
4
J
3
FB, sus
.
umn
.
am G, sus
.
u-
mn

J
2
, mna P (unm.), sus
.
un
.
mn
.
a W
2
margam ] S
2

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; om. G, marga
J
3
asadya ] GS
2

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
B; samasadhya J
3
, adyas ca J
1
R, ady a J
5
(unm.), adya
W
2
(unm.)
2.37d brahmadh am antam yus
.

om. M brahma ] GS
2
VJ
3
FW
2
B; vrahma
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6

2
R dh amantam ]
J
6
GS
2
K
5
B; dh amam
.
tam AJ
7

3
, dh am atam J
2
K
4
, dh amatam J
4
, dh amam
.
ta VJ
3
F
1
,
dh ayam
.
na K
2
, dh am ata P, dh amam
.
ttar K
6
yus
.
] SW
1
J
2
K
4
K
5
K
6
B; ayus
.
GN
3
, yus
.

J
4
, pyus
.
VP
1
, pyus
.
a K
2
, y ayus
.
a J
3
, pyus
.
i F
2.38a m ulapa ncakal aj ata
m ula ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; m ulam
.
J
3
pa nca ] GS
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; parva
3
, mam
.
ca
P kal a ] J
6
GS; kasa A, ka J
7
(unm.) jata ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
; j ata
2
K
6
, j atah
.
M, y ata
3
, j atam
.
J
4
J
3
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
236 Appendix A
2.38b sudh atr
.
ptipariplut a
sudh a ] codd. tr
.
pti ] GSJ
4
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
W
2
B; vapti J
2
, t
.
apti K
4
, tr
.
ptih
.
J
3
, tapti
2
R
pariplut a ] GS
2

3
J
4
VK
2
PFK
6

2
W
2
B; pariplut ah
.
MK
5
, paripluta J
2
K
4
, parit a J
3
(unm.),
pariplat a R
2.38c ap adamastaparyantam
.
om. G apada ] SJ
4
VK
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
B; apada J
2
K
2

1
, ayada P masta ] ; tala S-
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; om. J
4
paryantam
.
] SW
1
M
3
J
4
VK
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; paryam
.
ta N,
yaryam
.
te J
2
, pam
.
ryam
.
tam
.
K
4
, paryatam
.
P
2.38d vy apayantm
.
tanum
.
smaret
om. G vyapayantm
.
] SMK
1
K
4
PK
5
; vikhy ayam
.
t N, vyapayam
.
t W
1
VK
2
FB, vya-
yam
.
t K
3
, vyayayam
.
tm
.
J
2
, vyapayam
.
t J
4
, vyapayam
.
tim
.
J
3
, vyapatta K
6
, vyapayam
.
ti

1
tanum
.
] J
6
J
7
SMK
1
; tanu A
2
K
3
, tu tam
.

1
PFK
5
K
6
, tu sam
.
K
2
, tu nam
.
J
3

smaret ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; samaret J
4
(unm.)
2.39a pa ncam asaprayogena
om.
3
pa nca ] GS
2

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; pam
.
cam
.
M, masa J
3
masa ] GS
1
J
2
J
4
VK
2
P-
FK
5
K
6
; ma K
4
(unm.), pam
.
ca J
3
prayogena ] GJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PK
6
; prayogen
.
a S
1
J
4
J
3
F,
prayogen
.
a K
5
2.39b pa ncabh utalayo bhavet
om.
3
pa nca ] codd. bh uta ] GS
1
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; bhuta J
2
, bh ut a J
4
layo ]
SW
1
M; jayam
.
, lalo G, layo N bhavet ] GS
1
J
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; labhet , bhayat
J
4
, bhayet K
4
2.39c sivas amyo bhavet satyam
.
om.
3
siva ] codd. samyo ] S
1
J
2
VK
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; samyam
.
G, sam
.
myo J
4
, tulyo K
2
B,
samyo P, sama
1
bhavet ] AJ
7
GS
2

1
K
2
PFK
5
; bhavat J
6
K
6
, bhaven M, na vet J
3

satyam
.
] GS
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; nitya M, satye K
6
2.39d trik al abhy asayogatah
.
om.
3
trik alabhy asa ] S
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; trividh abhy asa G, trik alabhy asa J
4
yogatah
.
] codd.
2.40a li ngasth anam
.
hi yad devi
om.
3
li ngasth anam
.
] G; n abhisth anam
.
, n abhisth anad S
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, n a-
bhim
.
sthanad J
2
hi yad ] G; adho S
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B, adhau J
3
, ayo J
1
R devi ]
GS
1
J
4
VK
2
PFK
5
; ddevi J
2
K
4
, dev J
3
K
6
2.40b sv adhis
.
t
.
h anam
.
tad ucyate
om.
3
svadhis
.
t
.
hanam
.
] J
6
GS
1
FB; svadhis
.
t
.
halr
.
m
.
A, svadhis
.
t
.
anam
.
J
7
VPK
6

1
svadhi-
ch anam
.
J
2
, svadhis
.
t
.
ana J
4
, kh adhich anam
.
K
4
, svadhis
.
t
.
a K
2
, svadis
.
t
.
anam
.
J
3
, svadhis
.
t
.
hanan
K
5
tad ] J
6
J
7
GS
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; tap A, nad J
3
ucyate ] GS
1
J
4
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
6
;
uvyate J
2
, ocyate K
2
K
5
2.40c tatra divy amr
.
tamayam
.
om.
3
tatra ] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tatr a K
2
divy amr
.
ta ] GS
1

1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; di-
vyamr
.
ta K
2
, divy amr
.
tam
.
P mayam
.
] GS
1
; may
2.40d kal atrayam udritam
om.
3
kalatrayam ] codd. udritam ] GS
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; um
.
dratam
.
J
4
, udiritam
.
R
2.41a sus uks
.
m a param ahl ad a
sus uks
.
ma ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; s us
.
uks
.
m am
.
A, sus
.
umn
.
a
1
, susuks
.
ma K
5
, sus
.
umn a B
paramahl ad a ] GSJ
4
K
6
; paramahl ada
3
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
, parama hr
.
dy a
1
, paramadgada
K
2
2.41b vidy a ceti prakrtit ah
.
vidy a ] S
2

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
, kala G, namna M, vidya J
3
ceti ] S
2

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
;
vidy a G, devi M, teti J
3
prakrtit ah
.
] G; prakirtit a A, prakrttit ah
.
J
6
MK
5
, prakirttit a
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 237
J
7
K
3
, prakrtit a S
2
K
1
J
3
FB, prakrttit a J
2
J
4
VPK
6

2
W
2
, prakorttit a K
4
, prakrttitah
.
K
2
,
prakartt a R
2.41c p urvavat kumbhak avasth am
.
p urvavat ] GS
1
K
1
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; p urvat K
4
(unm.), p urvavaK
3
kumbhak a ] -
GS
1
K
1
J
1
W
2
RB; ktram
.
bhak a K
3
, kum
.
bhuk a J
5
vastham
.
] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
B; vastha

3
K
2

2
W
2
R, vastham
.
K
6
2.41d pr apya saktim
.
prabodhya ca
pr apya ] GS
3
, pr an
.
a
1
saktim
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
RB; sakti J
4
W
2
, sakti
K
6
prabodhya ] GS
1
VJ
3
FJ
1
W
2
B; prayodhya AJ
7
, pravodhya J
6

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
J
5
, pra-
vodha K
6
, pradhya R (unm.) ca ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; va AR, yet K
6
2.42a ntv a brahm an
.
d
.
aparyantam
.
ntv a ] SJ
1
RB; ptv a , kalam
.
pr apya ptva G (unm.), nitv a J
5
W
2
brahm an
.
d
.
a ] S
1
F-
W
2
B; vrahm am
.
d
.
a
3
J
2
J
4
K
2
PK
6
J
1
R, brahm adi G, brahm akta V, vrahm avra K
4
, vrahm ad
.
a
J
3
, vrahm an
.
d
.
a K
5
, vram
.
hmam
.
d
.
a J
5
paryantam
.
] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
1
J
4
K
4
K
2
FK
5
J
1
W
2
B; pary-
etam
.
A, paryatam
.
K
3
J
2
PJ
5
, paryam
.
ta VR, paryam
.
te J
3
, paryyantam
.
K
6
2.42b pl avayec ca svak am
.
tanum
pl avayec ] S
2

1
PK
5
K
6
B; plavayed M, pl avayiG, tap

avaye K
2
, mlavayec J
3
, pr avayec
F, pl avaye
1
ca ] S
2

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; yah
.
, tva G, a M, cam
.
P svakam
.
] G-
S
2
K
1
J
2
VPJ
3
FK
6
; tmanas M, svaka K
3
, svakm
.
J
4
K
4
, skam
.
kam
.
K
2
, svakan K
5
tanum ]
GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; tad
.
a K
2
, tanu K
6
R
2.42c yog trim asapary aye
yog ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; yoga J
3
trimasa ] codd. pary aye ] G
3
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
;
pary ayaih
.
SW
1
MK
2
J
3
, pary ayai N, praj aye J
4
, paryy aye K
6
, pary aya
1
, pary ayat B
2.42d p urvoktam
.
labhate phalam
p urvoktam
.
] GSJ
1
W
2
RB; p uvoktam
.
J
5
labhate ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
B; om. V,
labhyate J
3
F
1
phalam ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; om. V, phalem
.
K
4
| labhate tanu
sam
.
game | add. G
2.43a gudamed
.
hr antaram
.
yad vai
om. V guda ] GS
1
; guhya
3
med
.
hr an ] J
7
GSK
4
FK
5
K
6

1
; med
.
ham
.
A, me-
dr am
.
J
6
, me

d
.
hr a

J
2
, med
.
ram
.
J
4
, meyam
.
K
2
, med
.
am
.
P, medram
.
J
3
, mem
.
dr am
.
B
taram
.
] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; tatam
.
G, tare F yad ] S
2
W
2
B; tur G , om. R
vai ] GS
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; dve K
1
, ve K
3
F, dvai R
2.43b ven
.
udan
.
d
.
am
.
tad ucyate
om. V ven
.
u ] SK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
B; vn
.
a G, venu J
2
, vain
.
u J
4
R, ven
.
u W
2
dan
.
d
.
am
.
]
GSM
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; dam
.
d
.
a NK
2
R, dan
.
d
.
as W
1
, dam
.
d
.
a J
3
tad ] GSJ
2
J
4
-
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; tam
.
d K
4
(unm.), d
.
R (unm.) ucyate ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
;
ocyate J
3
2.43c kal acatus
.
kam
.
tatroktam
.
om. V kalacatus
.
kam
.
] S; kal
.
acatus
.
kam
.
G tatroktam
.
] GS
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5

2
-
RB; tat proktam
.

3
F, p urvoktam
.
J
3
, tatrokt a K
6
, tatrokta W
2
2.43d par amr
.
taras atmakam
par amr
.
ta ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
5
W
2
B; par amr
.
ta K
6
, paramamr
.
ta J
1
(unm.), param amr
.
tam
.
R rasatmakam ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; nasatmakam
.
J
4
2.44a sust a ca mah atr
.
ptih
.
susta ] S
1
PFK
5
K
6

1
; sugatam
.
G, susl a K
2
, susam
.
ta J
3
, susta B ca ] GS
1
;
la B mahatr
.
ptih
.
] SK
2
FK
5
B; mahatr
.
ptir GJ
4
, par atr
.
pti N, par a tr
.
pti W
1
, par a tr
.
ptih
.
M
3
, mahatr
.
pti J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
K
6

2
W
2
, mahas
.
t
.
apti R
2.44b palitaghn valiks
.
ay a
palita ] J
6
J
7
SW
1
M
3
PF
ac
K
5
K
6
B; palta AVK
4
K
2
, valighn G, tadam
.
ghr N, pallita J
2
,
paliti J
4
, yalta J
3
, alita F
pc
, paleta
1
ghn ] W
1

1
PJ
3
FK
6

2
W
2
B; ca G, gghn
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
238 Appendix A
S, va N, ghn M, ghnam
.
K
2
, ghni K
5
, ghna R vali ] J
6
J
7
SW
1
M
3
J
2
VK
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
B;
bal A, pari G, bali N, v ali J
4
, vala K
2
, valih
.
P, val J
5
W
2
, vala R ks
.
ay a ] GS
1
K
2
P-
J
3
K
5
K
6
; ks
.
ay ah
.
F
2.44c tatra saktim
.
samudbodhya
tatra ] codd. saktim
.
] GSW
1
M
3
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; sakti NJ
4
K
2

1
samudbodhya ]
AS
1
VJ
3
FB; samudvodhya J
6
J
7
K
2
PK
5
K
6
, samutbodhya G, tu madvodhya
3
, sumuddhod-
hya J
2
, samuddhodhya J
4
, sumudvodhya K
4
, samudvidhya
1
2.44d p urvavat pl avayet tanum
p urvavat ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
K
4
PFK
5
; p urvavad AJ
3
, p urvavat J
4
, sarvavat V, p urvave K
2
,
p urvvavat K
6
pl avayet ] AG
1
K
1
VK
4
K
5
; pl avaye J
6
J
7
, bh avayet SPF, pr avayet K
3
,

pl

avayet J
2
, palavaye J
4
(unm.), d avayo K
2
, bh avaye J
3
, pl ava K
6
(unm.) tanum ]
J
6
J
7
GS; tanu A
2.45a caturm asaprayogena
caturmasa ] codd. prayogena ]
3

1
K
2
PK
6

1
; prayogen
.
a GS
1
J
3
K
5
B, prayegen
.
a F
2.45b p urvoditaphalam
.
labhet
p urvoditaphalam
.
] GS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
; p urvoktam
.
labhate M, p urvoditiphalam
.
K
2
, p u-
rvvoditaphalam
.
K
6
labhet ] GS
2

3
; phalam
.
M
2.45c pi ngal a raviv ahy a sy ad
pi ngal a ] S
1
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
B; pim
.
gal
.
a GF, pigal a PJ
1
R, pim
.
gala J
5
W
2
raviv ahya ] AJ
6
SJ
2
-
J
4
K
4
PK
6
J
5
RB; raviv ajyaJ
7
, vis
.
av ahaG, raviv aha N
3
F, raviv ah a W
1
MK
5
, raviv ahya V-
K
2
, ravib ahya J
3
, ravib ahya J
1
W
2
syad ] SM
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; khya G, sth ad
2
, jy ad
K
2
2.45d id
.
a sy ac candrav ahin
id
.
a ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; ced
.
aG, id
.
a J
4
syac ] S
2

3
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; khya G, sya
MK
4
, syat J
2
, sthac J
4
, stha K
2
candra ] GS
2
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
B; chasi M, cam
.
n
.
d
.
a
K
1
, cam
.
da K
3
, cam
.
dram
.
J
4
, cam
.
J
5
W
2
(unm.), cardra R vahin ] GS
2
W
2
B; vadin
R
2.46a vis
.
av aho ravih
.
proktah
.
vis
.
av aho ]
1
J
1
W
2
RB; vis
.
av aha G, vis
.
av ah S, vis
.
av ahas
3
, vis
.
am aho
1
PJ
3
, vis
.
amam
.
ho
K
2
, vis
.
av aha F, vis
.
amah a K
5
, vis
.
am aho K
6
, cis
.
av aho J
5
ravih
.
proktah
.
] B; raver b ahuh
.
A, raver v ahuh
.
J
6
J
7
K
6
, raver v aha G, raver v ahah
.
SMJ
2
K
4
PF, raver v aha
2
, tu khe vahah
.
K
1
, tu rave v ahah
.
K
3
(unm.), rave vahih
.
J
4
, r araver v ahah
.
V (unm.), race vahih
.
K
2
, rave
vahnih
.
J
3
, raviv ahah
.
K
5
(unm.), raver k ahah
.

1
2.46b sudh av aho nis akarah
.
sudh avaho ] S
1

1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; sudh avah a GK
2
, ks
.
udh avaho
3
, sudh avah

F, su-
dh ava R (unm.) nisakarah
.
] SMJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; nisakare G
2

3
, nisakaram
.
V, nisakara R
2.46c abhy asah
.
s uryav ah akhye
abhy asah
.
] SNM
3

1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B; abhy asam
.
, abhy asas G, abhy asa W
1
K
2
FJ
1
R s u-
ryav ahakhye ]
3
; s uryav ahasya G, s uryav ahac ca SK
4
K
2
J
3
F, s uryav ahakhya N, s urya-
vahakhyas W
1
, s uryav ahakhyah
.
M, s uryav ahac ca J
2
V, s uryav ava ca J
4
, s uryav aha ca P,
s uryav ahadye K
5
, s uryyav ahac ca K
6
, s uryav ahe ca
2.46d candrav ahe ca sasyate
candra ] GS
2
K
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; sisi M, cam
.
da K
3
, cadra P vahe ] S
3

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
;
vaha G, v ahas NM, v ahah
.
W
1
, v aho V
ac
J
3
ca ] NM
3
; sya G, pra SW
1

sasyate ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
PJ
3
K
5
; samyate A, kasyate K
2
, sasyate F, sasyate K
6
2.47a dh aran
.
a candrav ahe ca
dh aran
.
a ] S
2
VK
4
; dh aran
.
am
.
J
2
, dh aran
.
am
.
GJ
3
K
5
, dhrah
.
syac M, na raks
.
a
3
,
dh arah
.
n
.
a J
4
, dh aran
.
ac K
2
PF, dh aran ac K
6
candra ] GS
1
K
1
J
5
W
2
RB; cam
.
d
.
a K
3
,
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 239
cam
.
dr J
1
(unm.) vahe ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; b ahe J
3
ca ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
F-
K
5
K
6
; na , c a J
4
2.47b yog kumbhakam acaret
yog ] codd. kumbhakam ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; kum
.
bhakam
.
m J
4
, kukam J
3
(unm.), kam
.
bhakam R acaret ] GSW
2
B; am
.
caret
2
R
2.47c sasiv ahena pavanam
.
sasivahena ] GS; sasivahe ca J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B, sasvahe ca J
4
K
2
, sasivahe ca
1

pavanam
.
] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; pavanaih
.
K
5
2.47d p urayed atmanas tanum
p urayed ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
B; p urayi G, p uryyad K
6
(unm.), p uryayad J
1
R, p uryad J
5
W
2
(unm.) atmanas ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tvatmanas G, atmanah
.
K
2
tanum ] GSJ
2
-
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
; p ureyed K
4
, padam
.
K
2
, tun K
6
(unm.)
2.48a raviv ahena cotsargah
.
raviv ahena ] S; vis
.
av ahena G, raviv ahe ca
1
, raviv ahe ta B cotsargah
.
] S-
M
3
J
2
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

1
; cotsarga[.] G, tvotsargah
.

2
, trosargah
.
J
4
, votsargah
.
VK
4
, cotsarga
K
6
, thotsargah
.
B
2.48b sasyate dehavr
.
ddhaye
sasyate ] GS
1
K
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
J
5
W
2
B; sasyate K
3
F, sasyaite K
6
, sasyate J
1
R deha ] G-
SJ
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; dehe J
2
K
4
(unm.) vr
.
ddhaye ] J
6
J
7
SW
1
M
3
B; br
.
ddhaye A, sid-
dhaye G, vr
.
tdhaye N, baddhaye J
1
, vaddhaye J
5
W
2
R
2.48c etat te vy ahr
.
tam
.
devi
etat ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PK
5
; evam
.
AB, ettat V, eta K
2
J
3

1
, yetat F, yat tam
.
K
6
te ] -
GSVK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; re J
2
, e J
4
vy ahr
.
tam
.
] G
1

1
PJ
3
FJ
1
B; kathitam
.
S, vy akr
.
tam
.

3
, v ahr
.
tam
.
K
2
, vyahr
.
tan K
5
, vyatahratan K
6
, vyaks
.
atam
.
J
5
W
2
, vyaks
.
ata R devi ]
GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
K
6
; dev VK
2
J
3
2.48d kal asth anam
.
caturgun
.
am
kalasthanam
.
] S
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; k alasthanam
.
G, kal asthana
3
V caturgun
.
am ]
S
1
K
1
; ca tadgun
.
ah
.
AJ
7
, ca tadgun
.
am
.
J
6
, catugun
.
am
.
G, catugun
.
am K
3
2.49a atah
.
param
.
pravaks
.
y ami
atah
.
param
.
] codd. pravaks
.
yami ] GS
1
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; pravaks
.
ami K
2
J
3
, prava-
ks
.
ami J
5
2.49b par amr
.
tamah apadam
par amr
.
ta ] codd. mahapadam ] ; mahapatham
.
GSM
3

1
PFK
5
K
6
, mahamr
.
tam
.

2
,
mahamatham
.
K
2
, mahpatham
.
J
3
2.49c vajrakandam
.
lal at
.
e tu
vajrakandam
.
] GSM
3
J
5
W
2
B; vajrakam
.
de , vajrakam
.
da
2
, vajrakum
.
da J
1
R lalat
.
e ]
G
2

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; lalat
.
o S, lalat
.
e M, lalade V, lal a

t
.
e

F tu ] G
1
K
2
F-
K
5
K
6
; ktam
.
S, ca J
3
, ttra P
2.49d prajvalaccandrasam
.
nibham
prajvalac ] GSJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
; prajvac J
4
(unm.), prajvalam
.
K
2
, pradvalac K
6
candra ]
codd. sam
.
nibham ] J
6
J
7
GSNMK
2
J
3
J
1
R; sam
.
nnibham
.
AVPJ
5
W
2
B, sannibham
.
W
1
K
1
J
2
-
J
4
K
4
FK
6
, sanibham
.
K
3
, sannibham
.
K
5
2.50a lam
.
garbham
.
caturasram
.
ca
lam
.
] GS
1
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
; l K
1
, l am
.
K
3
,

l

am
.
J
4
, lim
.
K
2
, tam
.
J
3
garbham
.
] G;
garbhe S,bjam
.
N, bitam
.
W
1
, bjam
.
M, galam
.

3
caturasram
.
] AGSMK
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
-
J
3
K
6
B; caturasram
.
J
6
J
7
K
3
FJ
1
R, caturasre VK
5
, caturasram
.
P, caturasram
.

2
, caturasra
J
5
, caturam
.
sram
.
W
2
ca ] codd.
2.50b tatra devah
.
parah
.
sivah
.
tatra ] GS
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; t avad
3
, trata K
6
(unm.) devah
.
]
1

2
W
2
B; devam
.
G,
eva
3
, deva R parah
.
] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; para a G (unm.), paras F sivah
.
] S,
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
240 Appendix A
varam
.
G
2.50c devat ah
.
samup asante
devatah
.
] S
pc

3
J
2
VK
4
K
5
; devatas , devata GJ
4
PJ
3

1
, tad dev ah
.
S
ac
, te devah
.
N, tam
.
devah
.
W
1
, ta devah
.
M, devat am
.
K
2
FK
6
B samupasante ] GS
2

3
J
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tam
up asam
.
te J
6
, tum up asam
.
te AJ
7
, saktisam
.
yukt a M, samupasate J
2
, samupasatte VK
4
2.50d yoginah
.
saktisam
.
yuktam
yoginah
.
] S
1
B; yoginyah
.
, yoginyas G, yoginy ah
.

3
, yogbhyah
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
PK
5
K
6
, nyogbhyah
.
V, yogobhyah
.
K
2
, yognyah
.
J
3
, yogibhyas F, yogibhy am
.

1
saktisam
.
yutam ] GJ
2
J
4
-
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

1
; saktisam
.
yut ah
.
S
2

3
, samupasate M, saktisam
.
yutam
.
VK
2
, saktisam
.
yut am
.
B
2.51a c ulitale mah adevi
c ulitale ] SMK
3

1
PJ
3
K
6
; culitale A, c ultale J
6
J
7
K
1
K
2
FK
5

2
W
2
B, c ul
.
tale G, c ulit ale
2
,
c ul atale R mahadevi ] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
; mahabh age G, mahadev J
3
K
6
2.51b laks
.
as uryasamaprabham
laks
.
a ] J
6
J
7
GS
2

2
W
2
; laks
.
am
.
A, la M, la RB (unm.) s urya ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
F-
K
5
; surya J
2
, s uryya K
6
sama ] GSW
1
M
3
; samam
.
N prabham ] GS
1
K
2
P-
J
3
FK
5
; prabha K
6
, prabh am
.

2.51c trikon
.
aman
.
d
.
alam
.
madhye
trikon
.
aman
.
d
.
alam
.
] GSNM
3

2
R; trikon
.
am
.
mam
.
d
.
alam
.
W
1
, trikon
.
amam
.
d
.
ala W
2
, triko-
n
.
amam
.
d
.
ale B madhye ] codd.
2.51d devam
.
li ng atmakam
.
sivam
devam
.
] GSM
3
VK
5
; deva
2
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
6
, devi K
2
, letra J
3
li ngatmakam
.
] GS-

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; ligatmakam
.
J
3
sivam ] SV; sive GJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2.52a ram
.
garbhamadhyamam
.
devi
ram
.
] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; so J
3
garbha ] J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; garbham
.
GSVF,
rgabha R madhyamam
.
] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; madhyagam
.
G, paramam
.

3
, madhyama
K
2
, madhyama
1
devi ] GS
1
PFK
5
K
6
; d atpraula K
2
(unm.), dev J
3
2.52b svasakty ali ngitam
.
param
svasaktya ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; svasakta A, svasaktya J
4
li ngitam
.
] GSJ
2
J
4
-
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
; lim
.
gatam
.
K
4
J
3
, lim
.
gatam
.
J
1
W
2
R, ligat am
.
J
5
, lim
.
gitam
.
B param ] S;
pare G
2.52c devat agan
.
asam
.
jus
.
t
.
am
.
devatagan
.
a ] codd. sam
.
jus
.
t
.
am
.
] SJ
2
VK
4
PFK
5
; sam
.
vtam
.
G, sam
.
yuktam
.

2

3
J
4
, sam
.
-
yum
.
ktam
.
M, sam
.
tus
.
t
.
am
.
K
2
, sam
.
yus
.
tam
.
J
3
, sam
.
jus
.
t
.
a K
6
, jus
.
tam
.
ca
2.52d bh avayet paramesvari
bh avayet ] GSVK
2
PFK
5
K
6
; pl avayet J
2
, savayet J
4
, l avayet K
4
, bh avayat J
3
para-
mesvari ] GS
1
K
1
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5

1
; paramesvar K
3
J
4
K
2
K
6
, paramesvaram
.
J
3
B
2.53a daks
.
asa nkhe mah abh age
daks
.
a ] GSJ
4
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
B; diks
.
a J
2
, dasa K
2
, ks
.
a J
3
(unm.), daks
.
i
1
sa nkhe ] G-
S
1
J
2
J
4
VPFK
5
; sam
.
khe K
2
, sakhe
3
, sakhe K
4
, case J
3
, sam
.
khye K
6
mahabh age ]
codd.
2.53b s
.
ad
.
binduvalay anvitam
s
.
ad
.
] J
6
GNM
3

1
PFK
5
K
6
; s
.
at
.
AJ
7
SW
1
, s
.
ad
.
a K
2
, yad J
3
bindu ] GSVJ
3
FB; vim
.
d
.
u
K
3
, bim
.
d
.
u
1
, vindu K
1
K
5
K
6
, vim
.
du J
2
K
4
PJ
1
R, vid
.
u J
4
, vim
.
da K
2
, vidu J
5
W
2
valaya-
nvitam ] GS
2
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
W
2
B; valayam
.
kitam
.
M, valay anvite
3
J
5
, valam
.
K
4
(unm.),
valayanvitah
.
K
6
, balay anvite J
1
R
2.53c yam
.
garbham
.
dh umravarn
.
am
.
ca
yam
.
] GSVK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; om. J
2
, pam
.
ca J
4
(unm.), yam
.
K
4
garbham
.
] SW
1
-
M
3
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; ga[.] G, garbha NJ
2
J
4
VP
1
, garbhan K
6
, garbhe B dh umra ] SJ
4
-
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 241
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
; dh um
.
mra G, dhumra J
2
K
2
, dh uma J
3
varn
.
am
.
] GSJ
1
W
2
RB; varn
.
a
J
5
ca ] codd.
2.53d tatra devam
.
mahesvaram
tatra ] codd. devam
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
5

2
W
2
B; devo K
6
, deva J
4
PJ
3
R mahesva-
ram ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PFK
5
; mahesvarah
.
K
6
, ks
.
mahesvaram
.
K
4
, mahosvaram
.
J
3
2.54a li ng ak aram
.
smared devi
li ngakaram
.
] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
B; ligakaram
.
J
3
J
5
R smared ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
;
smade K
2
devi ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
B; evi J
4
R, ev J
3
, vevi PJ
5
2.54b saktiyuktam
.
gan
.
avr
.
tam
saktiyuktam
.
] GS
1
J
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sivayukta
3
, saktitmukta K
4
, saktiyukti K
2

gan
.
avr
.
tam ] GSVK
4
PFK
5
K
6
; ga

n
.
avr
.
tam
.
J
2
, gan
.
avr
.
tam
.
J
4
, gun
.
avr
.
tam
.
K
2
, gun
.
a-
nvitam
.
J
3
2.54c v amasa nkhe rdhacandr abham
.
vamasa nkhe ] GS
1
VK
4
FK
5
K
6
B; vamasam
.
kho J
2
J
4

1
, v amasakhe
3
, vamasam
.
kho K
2
,
vamasakhe P, v amasekhe J
3
rdhacandr abham
.
] J
6
GS
2
K
1
F; rddhacam
.
dr abham
.
AJ
7
-
M
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
, rdhacam
.
dabham
.
K
3
2.54d sapadmam
.
man
.
d
.
alam
.
sive
sapadmam
.
] GS
1
PFK
5
K
6
B; svapadmam
.
, sapadma K
2

1
, papaghnam
.
J
3
man
.
d
.
alam
.
]
codd. sive ] GS
2

3
; priye M
2.55a vam
.
garbham
.
ca dr
.
d
.
ham
.
madhye
vam
.
] GS
1
K
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; va , ya K
3
, tam
.
J
3
garbham
.
] GS
1
K
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
-
B; gam
.
rbha K
3
, garbha K
2
R, gabham
.
K
6
ca ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; t
.
a A, dr
.
J
6
J
7
, vam
.
K
2
dr
.
d
.
ham
.
] S
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; d
.
ham
.
paks
.
ya A (unm.), d
.
ham
.
paks
.
a J
6
J
7
(unm.),
k uritam
.
G (unm.), t
.
r
.
t
.
am
.
M, ndr adya K
6
madhye ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; madhya
K
6
R
2.55b tatra li ngam
.
sudh amayam
tatra ] GSJ
2
J
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tatr a VK
4
K
2
li ngam
.
] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
B; ligam
.
K
6
, lim
.
ga
1
sudh amayam ] GSJ
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sudh amayam
.
J
4
, sudh amaya K
4
2.55c goks
.
radhaval ak aram
.
goks
.
ra ] codd. dhaval akaram
.
] SJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
RB; dhaval
.
aaram
.
G, val akaram
.
K
4
(unm.), dhaval
.
akaram
.
F, dhaval akaram
.
J
5
W
2
2.55d saraccandr ayutaprabham
sarac ] GSNM
3
J
2
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6

2
RB; carac W
1
, om. J
4
, sara K
4
J
3
, sam
.
rac W
2
candr a-
yuta ] GS
1
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
K
5

2
RB; cam
.
drayuta
3
, ccadrayuta J
4
, cam
.
dr ayutam
.
K
2
K
6
, cam
.
da-
yuta F, cadr ayuta W
2
prabham ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; prabhu J
3
2.56a svasaktisahitam
.
sarva
svasakti ] GSM
3

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; sam
.
sakti N, sasakti W
1
, svasakti P, susakti sahitam
.
]
codd. sarva ] G
1
K
1
K
2
B; sarvam
.
SK
3
J
2
VK
4
FK
5

1
, sarve J
4
, sam
.
rva P, tatra J
3
, sa-
rvvam
.
K
6
2.56b devat agan
.
asevitam
devat a ] GSJ
1
W
2
RB; devatta J
5
gan
.
a ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; gan
.
a J
4
, ga J
3
-
(unm.) sevitam ] codd.
2.56c evam
.
devi caturdiks
.
u
evam
.
] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; yevam
.
F devi ] GSM
3

1
K
2
PFK
5
; dev
2
J
3
K
6
ca-
turdiks
.
u ] SJ
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; caturddiks
.
u GJ
2
VK
4
P, caturdiks
.
a K
2
, caturdiks
.
um
.

2
, tur-
diks
.
am
.
R (unm.)
2.56d sth an any ukt ani vai may a
sthanany ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; syanany J
3
ukt ani vai maya ] codd.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
242 Appendix A
2.57a tes
.
am
.
madhye mah avr
.
ttam
.
tes
.
am
.
] GSJ
1
RB; tes
.
a J
5
W
2
madhye ] GS
2

3
; madhye M mahavr
.
ttam
.
]
GS
2

3
VK
5
; mahavr
.
tte M, mahavr
.
ks
.
am
.
J
2
PJ
3
FK
6
, mahavr
.
tam
.
J
4
K
4
, mahavr
.
ks
.
am
.
K
2
2.57b ham
.
garbham
.
tatra p arvati
ham
.
garbham
.
] GSN
3
J
4
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; ham
.
garbha W
1
K
2
, ham
.
garbhe M
1
, ham
.
ga-
rbham
.
J
2
tatra ] GS
2
; tava M, tattva
3
parvati ] GSNMK
1
J
2
J
4
J
3
FK
5
; p a-
rvat W
1
K
3
VK
2
, p arvam
.
ti K
4
, p avarti P, p arvvati K
6
2.57c paramesah
.
parah
.
sambhuh
.
paramesah
.
] FK
5
; paresvara G, paramesvarah
.
SNJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PK
6

2
W
2
B (unm.), paresvarah
.
W
1
MK
1
J
4
, paresvarah
.
K
3
, parame J
3
(unm.), paramesvara R (unm.) parah
.
] S
1
PJ
3
-
K
5
K
6

1
; paras GF, om. K
2
, para B sambhuh
.
] S
2

3
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
B; sambhu GF,
sam
.
bhuh
.
M,

subhoh
.

J
4
, sam
.
bhuh
.
K
2
, sam
.
bhu J
5
W
2
R
2.57d svasaktisahitah
.
sthitah
.
svasakti ] S
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
; svasaktya G, svasina K
1
, khasita K
3
, svasaktih
.
J
3
K
6
sahitah
.
]
J
6
SNMJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
5
; sahita AJ
7
GW
1
VK
2
K
6
, saktisam
.

3
, sahitas F, paratah
.

1
, pariseB
sthitah
.
] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6

1
; sivah
.
K
5
, vitah
.
B
2.58a li ng ak aro gan
.
ayutah
.
li ngakaro ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
W
2
RB; lim
.
gakare NK
3
J
2
K
6
, lim
.
gakarair W
1
, lim
.
gakara
M, lim
.
gakarai K
1
, ligakaro J
5
gan
.
a ] J
6
J
7
GK
6
B; gun
.
a AS
1
K
2
PFK
5

1
, gun
.
air , gun
.

J
3
yutah
.
] GS
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
; yuktah
.
, tah
.
J
3
(unm.), yutas F
2.58b s uryakot
.
isamaprabhah
.
s urya ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; s uryya K
6
, kot
.
i G kot
.
i ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; s urya G, kot
.

K
2
sama ] GS
1
K
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; mama K
3
, samah
.
K
2
, yutah
.
J
1
RB, yutta J
5
W
2

prabhah
.
] GSW
1
M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; prabha N, prabhuh
.
VJ
3
, prabh am
.

1
, prabho B
2.58c pr
.
thivyadhipatir bh ale
pr
.
thivya ] J
6
J
7
GS
2
F
2
R; pr
.
thivy a AM
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
W
2
B, pr
.
thvivy a J
4
dhipa-
tir ] J
6
J
7
G
1
K
4
K
2
; dhipati AJ
2
J
4
VR, dhipatih
.
SPJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B, dhipater
3
bh ale ]

3
; j ale G, p urve SVK
5
, l abhe M, purve J
2
, p urva J
4
K
2
F , vame K
4
, purvair P, p urvaih
.
J
3
, p urvve K
6
2.58d pascime s uryan ayakah
.
pascime ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; pascame K
4
J
5
W
2
s urya ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
;
s uryya K
6
nayakah
.
] J
6
J
7
GSNM
3

1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
; n ayaka A, n ayakah
.
W
1
, nayakah
.
P,
nayayu J
3
2.59a daks
.
asa nkhe nilapatir
daks
.
asa nkhe ] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
B; tath a sam
.
khe G, daks
.
asakhe
3
, daks
.
asam
.
khe K
2
K
6
, da-
ks
.
isam
.
khe
1
nila ] GS; nla patir ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
1
J
4
VK
4
K
5
; pati AK
3
K
2

2
W
2
,
patih
.
J
2
PJ
3
FK
6
, papi R, partir B
2.59b v ame jalapatih
.
sive
vame ] GS
1
K
1
; v ase K
3
jalapatih
.
] SJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
; jalapatis G, jalah
.
patih
.
J
2
, jalapatis F, ja

l
.

apatih
.
K
6
vame jalapatih
.
add. J
3
sive ] S
2

3
; sivah
.
GM
2.59c madhye vyom adhipah
.
sambhu
madhye ] S; om. G vyomadhipah
.
] ; vyomadhipa G, vyomapatih
.
SNK
5

2
W
2
B,
vyomapati W
1
M
3

1
K
2
PFR, somapati J
3
, y amapatih
.
K
6
sambhu ] ; sthanany GJ
2
-
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, sthane S, sthanam
.
ny J
4
2.59d sth an ah
.
pa nca mayodit ah
.
sthanah
.
] AJ
7
, sthanah
.
J
6
, etah
.
G, ete S, es
.
am
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
, es
.
a VK
2
, e

s
.
am
.

K
6

pa nca ] GS
1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
; pam
.
cama P (unm.), ca pam
.
J
3
mayodit ah
.
] J
6
GSW
1
MK
1
;
mayodit a AJ
7
NK
3
R, mayoditam
.

1
PK
5
K
6
B, mayodita K
2
, camoditah
.
J
3
, mayoditah
.
F,
mayodit am
.

2
W
2
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 243
2.60a vyom adhipasya devasya
vyomadhipasya ] AJ
6
GS
1
PFK
5
J
5
W
2
B; vyomadimasya J
7
, vyomapasya K
2
(unm.), mad-
hyasya J
3
(unm.), vyomadhipasy a K
6
, vyomadhipasya J
1
R devasya ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
-
FK
5
K
6
; om. K
4
2.60b sirordhve catura ngulam
sirordhve ] J
6
J
7
SFK
5
; sirorddhe AW
1
J
2
VK
2
PJ
3
K
6
, sirordhvas G, sirortdhe N, siroge M,
sirordhe
3
, sirorddha J
4
, sirordve K
4
, siddham
.
ca J
1
B, siddha ca J
5
W
2
, siddham
.
va R
catura ngulam ] SJ
2
PJ
1
B; caturam
.
gule GVK
4
K
5
K
6
, caturam
.
gule J
4
K
2
, caturam
.
galam
.
J
3
,
caturam
.
gul
.
am F, caturam
.
gul am
.
J
5
W
2
, capraram
.
gulam
.
R
2.60c jyotirman
.
d
.
alamadhyastham
.
jyotir ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
J
3
FK
5
B; jyoti AK
2
PK
6
J
1
W
2
R, joti J
5
man
.
d
.
ala ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PF-
K
5
K
6
; mam
.
la J
4
(unm.), mam
.
d
.
a J
3
(unm.) madhya ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
6
; om. J
3
, madhye
K
5
stham
.
] GS
2

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; stha M, om. J
3
2.60d kot
.
icandrasamaprabham
om. J
3
kot
.
icandrasamaprabham ]codd.
2.61a divy amr
.
tamayam
.
bh an
.
d
.
am
.
om. J
3
divy amr
.
tamayam
.
] GSK
5
; divy amr
.
tamaye
1
K
2
PK
6
, divy amr
.
tamayo F
bh an
.
d
.
am
.
] GSK
5
; bh am
.
d
.
e J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
6
, bh am
.
d
.
a V
2.61b m ulabandhakap at
.
akam
m ula ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; mulam
.
J
2
P bandha ] GS
2
K
3
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FJ
1
W
2
B; vam
.
-
dha J
2
J
4
PK
5
K
6
J
5
R, vam
.
dhaka M (unm.), K
1
kapat
.
akam ] SJ
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
; kav a-
t
.
akam
.
AGK
4
K
6
, kav at
.
hakam
.
J
6
J
7
, ka K
2
(unm.)
2.61c urdhvacandram
.
mah asailam
urdhva ] GS
1
VFK
5
B; urdhver , om.
3
, urddha J
2
K
2
P, urddha J
4
J
3
, urdva K
4
, urdva K
6
,
urdhva
2
W
2
, urdvam
.
R candram
.
] RK
5
B; urdhva A, urddhva J
6
, urdhva J
7
, ram
.
dhra G,
cam
.
dra SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6

2
W
2
, sailam
.
V maha ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tath a
V sailam ] AJ
6
GSNMK
1
J
2
J
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

1
;

s

ailam J
7
, sailam
.
W
1
, sainam K
3
, cam
.
dra
V, sailam
.
m K
4
B
2.61d abhedyam ar
.
t aspadam
abhedyam ] GK
5
; abhedam SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PF, bhavedam V, abhed am J
3
, ahabhed K
6
, ame-
dam
2
W
2
, amamedam
.
R (unm.), amedam
.
m B amr
.
taspadam ] GS
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
F-
K
5
K
6

1
; amr
.
tam
.
param
.

3
, amr
.
tatmakam
.
J
4
, amr
.
tam
.
spadam
.
P, amataspadam
.
B
2.62a stal amr
.
tamadhye tu
stalamr
.
ta ] AJ
7
S
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; stal

mr
.
ta J
6
, staramr
.
ta G, stal avr
.
ta K
2
, stalah
.
-
mr
.
ta P, sitalamr
.
ta R madhye tu ] S; om. G
2.62b vilnam
.
li ngam svari
om. G vilnam
.
] S
2

3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; vilna M, vilanam
.
K
4
, vilinam
.
J
5
W
2
li ngam ] SJ
1
W
2
RB; ligam J
5
svari ]
1
; svar
3
, svaram
.
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
,
osvaram
.
K
4
2.62c trasaren
.
upratk asam
.
om. G trasa ] S
2

3
VPJ
3
F;

tra

sa M, tatrasa J
2
J
4
(unm.), trasa K
4
K
5
, trasu K
2
,
tatra K
6
ren
.
u ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; ren
.
a K
2
kot
.
is urya add. J
2
pratkasam
.
] S-
J
1
B; pratik asam
.
J
5
W
2
R
2.62d kot
.
icandrasamaprabham
om. G kot
.
i ] codd. candra ]
2

3
; cam
.
dra M, s urya S samaprabham ] codd.
2.63a heyop adeyarahitam
om. G heyo ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; h

avyo

K
6
padeya ] SK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; gadepa
J
2
, padeya J
4
, padipa V, podaya K
2
, p adaya J
1
R, p adapa J
5
, p ada W
2
(unm.) rahitam ]
W
1
M
3
K
5
K
6
B; rahitam
.
SNJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
F
1
, rahit am
.
J
2
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
244 Appendix A
2.63b aj n anatimir apaham
om. G aj nanatimir apaham ] S
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; aj nanam
.
timirapaham
.

3
, aj nanati-
marapaham
.
P
2.63c attya pa nca sth an ani
om. G attya ] SJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; abhs
.
ta
2
K
3
, abhs
.
t
.
a M, abhs
.
ta K
1
,
attyam
.
K
4
, atitya R pa nca ]
2

3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tatva M, paca K
4
sthanani ]
SJ
5
B; s uny ani , vasthani J
1
R, syasthani W
2
2.63d paratattvopalabdhaye
om. G paratattvo ] paratatvo S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
, param
.
tatve
2

3
, paratatve M, par a-
tatvo F, param
.
tatve K
5
palabdhaye ] ASVFJ
1
B; palavdhaye J
6
J
7
J
2
J
4
PR, pi labhyate

3
, ca labhyate M, palavvaye K
4
, palasraye K
2
, palabhyate J
3
,

pi

lavdhaye K
5
, pavdhaye
K
6
(unm.), palavdhayem
.
J
5
, palabdhayam
.
W
2
2.64a par amr
.
taghat
.
adh ara
par amr
.
ta ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; om. G , par amr
.
t
.
e F ghat
.
adh ara ] J
6
J
7
; cat
.
adh ara A,
ghad
.
adh ara G, s
.
ad
.
adh ara SK
3
J
4
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B, s
.
ad
.
adh aram
.

1
K
1
J
2
, s
.
ad
.
adh ara K
2
,
s
.
ad
.
adhara R
2.64b kap at
.
am
.
kumbhak anvitam
kapat
.
am
.
] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; kav at
.
am
.
G, kap alam
.

1
, kapala
3
, kapat
.
a K
2
kumbhak a-
nvitam ] GS
1
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; kubhak anvitam
.
K
2
, kum
.
bhalak anvitam
.
J
3
(unm.), kum
.
-
kanvitam
.
R (unm.)
2.64c manas a saha v ags am
manas a ] codd. saha ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; graha K
2
vagsam ] S
1
J
3
; v agsm G-

3
FK
5
, v agsim J
2
J
4
K
4
PK
6

1
, v agsam V, vagsa K
2
, v ags B
2.64d urdhvavaktr am
.
pras arayet
urdhva ] S
1
FK
5

1
; urdhvam
.
GK
1
RB, urdham
.
K
3
, urddha
1
PJ
3
K
6
, r urddha K
2
va-
ktr am
.
] S
2

1
K
2
PFK
5

2
RB; vaktre G, vaktram
.
MJ
3
W
2
, vakvam
.
K
6
prasarayet ]
GSB; prasarayat
1
2.65a niruddhapr an
.
asam
.
c aro
niruddha ] SJ
4
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; sam
.
ruddh a A, sam
.
ruddha J
6
J
7
G, niruddh a J
2
P
pr an
.
a ] codd. sam
.
caro ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sam
.
caro J
4
2.65b yog rasanay argalam
yog ] codd. rasanay argalam ] GS
2

3
J
2
J
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; rasanay argalam
.
MVK
4
, rasana-
yagalam
.
K
2
2.65c llayodgh at
.
ayet satyam
.
llayodgh at
.
ayet ] SNMK
3
J
2
J
4
VFK
5
K
6
; llayotgh at
.
ayet G, lelyodgh at
.
ayet W
1
, llayodgh a-
t
.
yet K
1
(unm.), llayodv at
.
ayet K
4
, llodgh at
.
ayet K
2
(unm.), llayod

gh

at
.
ayet P, llayodgh a-
t
.
ayet J
3
satyam
.
] AGS; satya J
6
J
7
2.65d sam
.
pr apya manas a saha
sam
.
pr apya manasa ] codd. saha ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
B; saha J
4

1
, sahah
.
J
3
2.66a staleks
.
urasasv adu
staleks
.
u ] J
6
J
7
SVK
4
PFK
5
K
6

1
W
2
B; stalaks
.
n
.
a A, stal
.
eks
.
u G, steks
.
ura
2

3
, staks
.
ura M,
staleks
.
u J
2
, tam
.
steks
.
u J
4
(unm.), staleks
.
u K
2
, staleks
.
a J
3
, sleks
.
u R (unm.) rasa ]
GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; sasu, rasva K
2
, rasah
.

1
svadu ] GJ
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
; svadam
.
S, svatu J
4
, tvadu P, sv adi J
3
2.66b tatra ks
.
r amr
.
tam
.
himam
tatra ] ; hr
.
dyam
.
G, tatks
.
S
2

3
J
2
VK
4
FK
5

1
, tat ks
.
aM, tata ks
.
J
4
(unm.), ta ks
.
K
2
B,
tat ks
.
o P, tat ks
.
a J
3
,

tat

ks
.
i K
6
ks
.
ramr
.
tam
.
] ; ks
.
ropamam
.
G, ram amr
.
tam
.
S-
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
B, ram
.
m amr
.
tam
.
J
4
W
2
himam ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; hitam
.
K
2
,
param
.

=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 245
2.66c yogap anam
.
pibed yog
yogapanam
.
] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; par amr
.
tam
.
G, yogay ana K
2
, yogapana R pibed ]
GS
1
F; piben A, piven J
6
J
7
, pived
3
, pivet J
2
K
4
PK
6
R, pive J
4
K
2
, pibet V
2
W
2
B, pibe J
3
,
bhavet K
5
yog ] GS; madhyam
.
, ks
.
ram
.

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
, ks
.
aram
.
J
3
2.66d durlabham
.
vibudhair api
durlabham
.
] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; d urllabham
.
P, durllabhe K
6
vibudhair ] G
2
VJ
3
FJ
1
W
2
-
B; vividhair K
2
, tridasair S,vivudhair M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PK
5
K
6
J
5
R api ] codd.
2.67a tatsudh atr
.
ptisam
.
tr
.
ptah
.
om. J
3
tat ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; tata J
4
(unm.) sudh a ] codd. tr
.
pti ] -
S
2

1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
; p ana G, rasa M, tr
.
ptim
.
P sam
.
tr
.
ptah
.
] GSK
5
; sam
.
taptah
.
, sam
.
-
tr
.
ptyai
2
, sam
.
tr
.
ptya M, sam
.
tr
.
pto
3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
FK
6
, tr
.
pto pi J
2
, sr
.
m
.
tr
.
pto P
2.67b par avasth am upetya ca
om. J
3
par avastham ] GS
1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
; par avarath am P (unm.), par av artham
1
,
par a

garyam

B upetya ] codd. ca ] GSJ

2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; ce J
4
2.67c unmany a tatra sam
.
yogam
.
om. J
3
unmany a ] GSM
1
K
2
PFK
6
, unmanyam
.

2
, tanmayam
.

3
, unman a K
5

tatra ] GSMJ
5
W
2
RB; te tra
2
, netra
3
, tatrat J
1
sam
.
yogam
.
] codd.
2.67d labdhv a brahm an
.
d
.
ak antare
om. J
3
labdhv a ] GS
1
F; ladhv a AJ
6

3
, lavdh a J
7
J
2
J
4
K
4
PK
5
K
6
, labdha V, lavdhv a K
2
,
vadhv a
2
, badhv a W
2
B, vadva R brahm an
.
d
.
a ] GS
1
VFB; vrahm am
.
d
.
a
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
-
PK
5
K
6
J
1
R, vrahm ad
.
a J
5
, brahm ad
.
a W
2
kantare ] SM
3
; kananam
.
G, kam
.
tare
2
,
katare
1
2.68a n adabindumayam
.
m am
.
sam
.
nada ] GSW
1
M
3
; n adam
.
N bindu ] GS
2
VFJ
1
W
2
B; vim
.
d
.
u AR, vim
.
du J
6
J
7
M
3
J
2
-
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
, bim
.
duh
.
J
3
, vidu J
5
mayam
.
] codd. mam
.
sam
.
] J
7
GSNM
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
-
PFK
5
K
6

2
; m asam
.
AJ
6
W
1
J
4
J
3
B, masa W
2
R
2.68b yog yogena bhaks
.
ayet
yog ] codd. yogena ] GS
1
K
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; yogam
.
na K
3
, yugena J
4
bha-
ks
.
ayet ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; maks
.
ayet J
2
K
6
2.68c etad rahasyam
.
devesi
etad ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; yetad F rahasyam
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
6
; rahasya J
4
,
rahasyam
.
P, rahasyan K
5
devesi ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; deves J
3
2.68d durlabham
.
parikrtitam
durlabham
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; durllabham
.
J
4
PK
6
parikrtitam ] GS
2

3
J
3
FW
2
-
B; parikrttitam
.

1
K
2
PK
5
K
6

2
R, tridasair api M tatsudh atr
.
ptisam
.
tr
.
pto par avastham
upetya ca nunmany a tatra sam
.
yogam
.
ladhv a vrahm am
.
d
.
akam
.
tare add. J
3
(=2.67)
2.69a sarvaj nena sivenoktam
.
sarvaj nena ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; sarvaj nanam
.
G, sarvvaj nena K
6
, sarva tena
1
, sarvam
.
tena
B sivenoktam
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; sivo

uo

ktam
.
J
4
, sivonoktam
.
K
2
, sivenoktam
.

1
2.69b yat phalam
.
s astrasam
.
tatau
yat phalam
.
] ; saphalam
.
GS sastra ] GS
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
; sastram
.
J
3
, s
.
astra F
sam
.
tatau ] GSW
1
M
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
; sam
.
tatai N, sam
.
matau J
4
, sam
.
sr
.
tau P, sam
.
-
tato R, sam
.
matam
.
B
2.69c tat phalam
.
labhate satyam
.
tat ] codd. phalam
.
] ; sarvam
.
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; sarvvam
.
K
6
labhate ] GSM;
labhyate
2

3
satyam
.
] SM
3
; nityam
.
G, siddha N, siddham
.
W
1
2.69d s
.
an
.
m as an n atra sam
.
sayah
.
s
.
an
.
masan ] SMK
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
B; s
.
an
.
masam
.
G, s
.
an
.
mase
2
K
1
, s
.
an
.
masa K
6

1
natra ]
codd. sam
.
sayah
.
] GS
1
K
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; sam
.
saya K
3
, sam
.
sayah
.
J
4
R
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
246 Appendix A
2.70a sam
.
pr apya siddhisam
.
t anam
.
sam
.
pr apya ] GSJ
1
RB; sa prapya J
5
W
2
siddhi ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; siddhim
.
AJ
2
VK
2
sam
.
tanam
.
] GJ
2
VK
4
FK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
RB; sopanam
.
S
1
, sam
.
panam
.

3
, sam
.
j nanam
.
J
4
, sam
.
tanam
.
K
2
, satam
.
nam
.
P, sam
.
tano J
3
, sam
.
tana J
1
2.70b yo yogam imam svari
yo ] GS
1
;

yo

B yogam ] GSM
3

1
; gagam AB, gayo J
6
J
7
, sima N, yogas
W
1
imam ] GSW
1
M
3

1
; yam a A, gamam J
6
J
7
, mimam
.
N, yam
.
ma B
svari ] J
6
J
7
GSMK
1
K
2
K
4
PF
2
W
2
; psvari A, svari N (unm.), asvari W
1
, svar K
3
J
2
J
4
VJ
3
-
K
6
R, svaram K
5
, hesvari B
2.70c na vetti tasya vaktavyam
.
na ] codd. vetti ] GSVK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
B; vaitti J
2
, veti J
4
K
2
W
2
R tasya ] G-
S
2

3
; ta M (unm.) vaktavyam
.
] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; vaktavya PR
2.70d na kim
.
cit siddhim icchat a
na ] codd. kim
.
] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; kva , ca , ki PJ
5
cit ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
P-
J
3
K
5
K
6
; si, ci J
4
, cic F siddhim ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; ddhim
.
pra
1
, ddhim
.
ni
K
1
, ddhi ni K
3
, chiddhim F icchata ] F; ichat a SK
2
PJ
3
K
6
, icchatam
.
G, yachati
1
,
yacchasi K
1
, yakvasi K
3
, ichatah
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
5
, ichati V, ichat am
.

2.71a na j ananti gurum
.
devam
.
na j ananti ] codd. gurum
.
] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; gur un F devam
.
] GS
1
; deva

3
2.71b s astrokt an samay am
.
s tath a
sastroktan ] S
1
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; sastrokta G
2
B, sastroktam
.
K
1
W
2
R, sastroktah
.
K
3
, sa-
stroktana J
2
K
4
(unm.), sastroktam
.
K
5
samayam
.
s ] SM
1
P; samayam
.
G, amayas
2
,
samayas
3
K
2
J
5
W
2
B, samayam
.
J
3
, samayan FK
5
, samayas K
6
, samaya J
1
R tath a ]
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; punah
.
K
5
2.71c dambhakaut
.
ilyanirat as
dambhakaut
.
ilya ] S
2
W
2
B; ye dam
.
bhyakut
.
iG, dam
.
bhakot
.
ilyaR nirat as ] SJ
4
-
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; l as tebhyas G, niratas J
2
, nirat a J
3
2.71d tes
.
am
.
s astram
.
na d apayet
tes
.
am
.
] SW
1
M
3

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; sastram G, ves
.
am
.
N; na te J
3
sastram
.
] S
1
K
2
PF
K
6
; etam
.
G , s
.
am
.
s a J
3
, sastra K
5
na ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
6
; stram
.
da J
3
(unm.), ni
K
5
dapayet ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; n apayet J
3
2.72a jihv am ule sthito devi
jihv am ule ] SD; jihv am ula G sthito ] S
1
D; sthiti A, sthite J
6
J
7
, sthita G
3

devi ] GS
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
D
2
; dev
3
J
4
J
3
K
6
, devah
.
D
1
2.72b sarvatejomayo nalah
.
sarvatejomayo ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
D
1
; sarvatejomaye K
2
, sarvvatejomayo K
6
D
2
nalah
.
]
GSJ
2
K
4
PFK
5
K
6

1
D; nilah
.
J
4
B, nalah
.
V, nala K
2
, jalah
.
J
3
Here all witnesses except GD have corrupt versions of 75ab as follows:
a
tam
.
cam
.
dragalitam
.
devi SVK
4
PK
5
K
6
, ta cam
.
dragalitam
.
devi J
2
, te ca cam
.
dragalitam
.
devi J
4
, cam
.
dr am
.
gamlitam
.
devi K
2
, cam
.
dro gale sthito dev J
3
, tam
.
candragalitam
.
devi F
b
sivalim
.
gam apavr
.
tam
.
S, siva lim
.
ga maya mr
.
tam
.
N, sivalim
.
gamayamr
.
tam
.
W
1
, siva cam
.
dra
mayamr
.
tam
.
M, sivalim
.
gamayamr
.
tam
.

3
, stalam
.
gamayavr
.
tam
.
J
2
K
6
, stalam
.
ga mayavr
.
J
4
,
stalam
.
gam apavr
.
tam
.
VK
4
K
5
, stalam
.
gam apavratam
.
K
2
, stal am
.
ga mayavr
.
tam
.
P, stalam
.
ga
samavr
.
tam
.
J
3
, stal a nga mayavr
.
tam
.
F, sitalam
.
ga tu y a vratam
.

2
W
2
, sitalam
.
gatayavr
.
tam
.
R, stal am
.
ga

luy

avratam
.
B
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 247
2.72c tadagre bh askaras candras
tadagre ] GSNMJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
BD; tadagra W
1
, tadagner K
1
, tadagrer K
3
, dagre J
4
-
(unm.), tad agre
1
bh askaras ] GS
2

3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
FK
5
K
6
D; bh askaras M, bhr askaras K
4
,
bh as
.
karas P, bh askaram
.
h
.
J
3
cam
.
dras ] GSNM
3
J
4
VK
4
FK
5
BD; candro , cam
.
dra W
1
-
K
2
J
3
J
1
R, cam
.
drah
.
J
2
PJ
5
, cem
.
dra K
6
, cadrah
.
W
2
2.72d bh alamadhye pratis
.
t
.
hitah
.
om. V bh alamadhye ] ; talum ule GM, t alumadhye S
2

3
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
D, taluma-
dhye J
2
, t alumadhya K
5
pratis
.
t
.
hitah
.
] J
6
S
1
K
1
FK
5
D; pratisthitah
.
AK
6
, pratis
.
t
.
itah
.
J
7
-
K
3
J
4
K
4
P, vyavasthitah
.
G, pratis
.
t
.
itah
.
J
2
, pratis
.
t
.
ita K
2
R, pratis
.
titah
.
J
3

2
W
2
, pratis
.
thitah
.
B
2.73a evam
.
yo vetti tattvena
om. V evam
.
] GSJ
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
RBD; evam
.
J
2
, eva K
2
J
5
W
2
, sarvvam
.
K
6
yo ]
GSJ
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; yo J
2
vetti ] GSK
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
BD; veti J
2
, veti J
4
K
4
P-
W
2
R tattvena ] SK
2
FK
5
D; devesi , tatvaj nas G, tatvena J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
6
, tatvena J
2
2.73b tasya siddhih
.
praj ayate
om. V tasya ] codd. siddhih
.
] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
pc
5
K
6
BD; siddhim
.
K
2
, siddhi J
3
K
ac
5

1
praj ayate ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; prayujyate
2
W
2
B, praprayujyate R (unm.)
2.73c mathitv a man
.
d
.
alam
.
vahneh
.
om. V mathitv a ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; mathita K
2
man
.
d
.
alam
.
] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
P-
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
RB; mam
.
d
.
ala K
2
W
2
vahneh
.
] SJ
2
PFK
5
K
6
; vanhim
.
G, vahne J
4
K
4
J
3
, vaho
K
2
2.73d samudbodhya prayatnatah
.
samudbodhya ] S
1
FW
2
B; samudvodhya
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
, samutbodhya G, t anheh
.
samudhya V (unm.), samudhodha J
1
R, samuddhodhya J
5
prayatnatah
.
] GS
1
FK
5
K
6
-
; prayatnata K
2
J
3
, prayatvatah
.
P
2.74a tadus
.
n
.
as aradravitam
.
tad ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
W
2
RB; om. A, d J
6
J
7
(unm.), tar J
2
, tat PJ
5
, si J
3
, tat J
1

us
.
n
.
asara ] GB; us
.
n
.
atvadraS
2
, uchatvadraM, us
.
n
.
am
.
cam
.
dra
3
, his
.
n
.
usaraJ
2
, us
.
n
.
u
sara J
4
, us
.
t
.
a s ara V, us
.
n
.
usara K
4
, ris
.
n
.
usara K
2
, is
.
n
.
um
.
sara P, ghah
.
s
.
n
.
usaram
.
J
3
, diks
.
usara
F, vis
.
n
.
usara K
5
, vatsusara K
6
,

d

us
.
n
.
am
.
sara J
1
, das
.
n
.
am
.
sara J
5
, us
.
n
.
um
.
sara W
2
, usmam
.
sara
R dravitam
.
] G
1
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; vibh utam
.
S
1
, vbh utam
.

3
, vititam
.
K
2
, dravam
.
ti
J
3
, dravit aR
2.74b bh alajam
.
candraman
.
d
.
alam
bh alajam
.
] ; t alujam
.
GS
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
6

2
W
2
B, tajjalam
.

3
, tvalujam
.
V, tam
.
jalam
.
K
2
,
vahnijam
.
K
5
, luprajam
.
R candra ] codd. man
.
d
.
alam ] GS
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5

1
; mam
.
d
.
ale

3
, mad
.
alam
.
P, man
.
d
.
alam
.
K
6
, mam
.
d
.
ala B
2.74c bh askar adhis
.
t
.
hit agren
.
a
bh askara ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; bhask ara P dhis
.
t
.
hit a ] GSFK
5
B; dhis
.
t
.
ita A
1
K
2
PJ
3
-
K
6

1
, dhis
.
t
.
ito J
6
J
7
gren
.
a ] GSJ
1
R; gren
.
J
5
(unm.), gren
.
a W
2
B
2.74d rasanena sam asrayet
rasanena ] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; rasaneah
.
K
1
, rasanetrah
.
K
3
, rasatena K
2
, asanena
2
R,
sanana W
2
(unm.), sanam
.
na B (unm.) samasrayet ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; sam-
asrayat J
3
, sam ascayet J
5
2.75a tac candragalitam
.
devi
om. J
3
tac ] K
6
B; tam
.
GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
, tvam
.

1
candragalitam
.
] J
6
J
7
SNM
3

1
K
2
-
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; cam
.
dr agalitam
.
A, cam
.
dragal
.
itam
.
G, cadragalitam
.
W
1
, cam
.
drag alitam
.
J
5
devi ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
; dev J
2
K
6
2.75b stalam
.
param amr
.
tam
om. J
3
stalam
.
] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
B; stam
.
G, sitala
2
W
2
, sitala R paramam
.
-
r
.
tam ] SJ
1
W
2
RB; tat paayom
.
r
.
tam
.
A, yat payomr
.
tam
.
J
6
, tat payomr
.
tam
.
J
7
, ya

m
.
pa

yog
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
248 Appendix A
tam
.
G, param am
.
r
.
tam
.
h
.
J
5
2.75c n asik arandhraniry atam
.
om. J
3
nasika ] GS; n asika F randhra ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; radhra J
5
W
2
niry atam
.
] GSM
3

1
K
2
FK
5
; niry ata
2
PR, niryy atam
.
K
6
2.75d p atren
.
a parisam
.
grahet
om. J
3
patren
.
a ] GS
1
; p atre ca
3
parisam
.
grahet ] GSNM
3
J
2
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
;
parigrahet W
1
(unm.), parisam
.
granet J
4
, parisam
.
haret V, parisam
.
gr
.
het K
6
2.76a ten a ngamardan at satyam
.
ten a nga ] S
1
K
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; tadam
.
ga G, ten am
.
gam
.
K
3
, tenaga J
3
, tebhy am
.
ga
1
, te-
bhyam
.
ga B mardan at ] SNM
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; marddan am
.
G, marddan at W
1
K
6
,
mardan a J
4
satyam
.
] SJ
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; nityam
.
G, svayam
.
J
4
, sayam
.
K
4
2.76b n ad
.
suddhih
.
praj ayate
nad
.
suddhih
.
] J
6
SJ
2
VK
2
PFK
pc
5

2
W
2
B; nad
.
isiddhih
.
A, n ad
.
siddhih
.
J
7
, n ad
.
isuddhih
.
GJ
3
,
nad
.
suddhi J
4
K
4
K
ac
5
, n adisuddhih
.
K
6
, nad asrudih
.
R praj ayate ] codd.
2.76c gudali ngodgatam
.
p atre
guda ] GS
1
PK
5
; gud a K
2
F, guhya J
3
, gud
.
a K
6
, g ud
.
ha
2
R, g ud
.
a W
2
, g u

d
.

a B
li ngodgatam
.
] SJ
2
VPJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; lim
.
gohatam
.
K
6
, lim
.
gotgatam
.
G, lim
.
gadrutam
.

2
, lim
.
-
gam
.
drutam
.
M, lim
.
gaddrutam
.
K
1
, lim
.
gadrutam
.
K
3
, lim
.
gahr
.
tam
.
J
4
, lim
.
gohr
.
tam
.
K
4
, lim
.
ga-
gatam
.
K
2
, lim
.
godgam
.
R (unm.) patre ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
; devi , yatre J
3
, p atram
.
K
6
2.76d nirgatam
.
c amarrasam
nirgatam
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
K
5
; nirgamam
.
, nirmathyam
1
, nirmathy a
3
, nirgata K
2
FK
6

camar ] G; yo mar SJ
4
J
3
, amar
1
, sasar
3
, vyomar J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
, ttyomar K
2
,
syamar K
6
rasam ] GS
1
; rakam
.

3
2.77a kaks
.
amr
.
tam
.
ca sam
.
lod
.
ya
kaks
.
amr
.
tam
.
] GS
1
J
4
K
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
; kalamr
.
tam
.
, kaks
.
yamr
.
tam
.

3
, kaks
.
amatam
.
J
2
V, kam
.
-
ks
.
amr
.
tam
.
P, sam
.
khy amr
.
tam
.
J
3
, kath amr
.
tam
.

2
RB, kathamr
.
ta W
2
ca ] GSJ
2
VK
4
P-
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; ca tu J
4
(unm.), va K
2
sam
.
lod
.
ya ] GS
2

3
J
2
K
4
FK
5
K
6
; sam
.
yojya M, sam
.
-
lo

d
.
ya

J
4
V, sam
.
lepa K
2
, sam
.
lodya P, sam
.
ledya J
3
, sam
.
lepya J
1
W
2
RB, sam
.
letpya J
5
2.77b sam
.
skr
.
tam
.
c adhar arasaih
.
sam
.
skr
.
tam
.
] S
1
J
2
VK
2
FK
5
K
6
B; sam
.
skr
.
tyam
.
, sam
.
skr
.
tya G, sa satyam
.

3
, saskr
.
tam
.
J
4
-
K
4
, sam
.
skr
.
jam
.
P, sam
.
skaryam
.
J
3
, sam
.
skr
.
tam
.
J
1
W
2
R, sam
.
skr
.
ttam
.
J
5
cadhar a ] S
1
;
svamar G, v adhar a B rasaih
.
] S
1
VPFK
5
; rasam
.
G, rasah
.

3
, rasau J
2
J
4
K
4
, rase K
2
,
rasai J
3
K
6
2.77c ten a ngamardanam
.
kr
.
tv a
ten a nga ] J
7
GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; ten am
.
AJ
6
(unm.), tenaga K
2
, te am
.
ga R marda-
nam
.
] S
1
K
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
J
1
W
2
B; marddanam
.
GK
1
J
5
K
6
, mard
.
inam
.
J
4
, mardana J
3
R
kr
.
tva ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
, ks
.
at
.
va J
2
, kvat
.
va P
2.77d yog loke nir amayah
.
yog ] G; loke S loke ] ; syat tu G, yog S nir amayah
.
] GS
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
P-
J
3
FK
5
; nir amayam
.

3
, nir amaya J
4
K
6
2.78a balav a n j ayate satyam
.
balav a n ] balav an AS
2
VFW
2
B, valavan J
6
J
7
J
2
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6

2
R, balav am
.
G, valav am
.
M,
valav a n K
1
, valavaj K
3
, valavana J
4
(unm.), bal avan J
3
jayate ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
;
jayate P satyam
.
] GS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; devi M, samyam
.
K
2
2.78b valpalitavarjitah
.
val ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; vali J
4
R, bali J
3
palita ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B;
palta J
3
, palipalita R varjitah
.
] SW
1
M
3

1
PF
2
W
2
B; varjjitah
.
GK
5
K
6
, varjitam
.
N,
varjita K
2
R, varjtah
.
J
3
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 249
2.78c jihv am ulam
.
samudghr
.
s
.
ya
jihv am ulam
.
] GSVK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; jihv am ula J
2
, jih am ule J
4
samudghr
.
s
.
ya ] W
2
;
sam udghr
.
s
.
ya A, samuddhr
.
s
.
ya J
6
J
7
, samutghr
.
s
.
ya G, ca sam
.
ghr
.
s
.
ya S
1
, ca sammardya K
1
,
ca sanmardya K
3
, sam
.
mudgh

r
.

khya J
2
, sam uddhr
.
tya J
4
, samuddhr
.
tya VK
5
, samudvr
.
tya
K
4
, samutkr
.
s
.
ya K
2
PFB, samudghas
.
ya J
3
, samughr
.

s
.
y

a K
6
, samudus
.
ya
2
, samus
.
t
.
as
.
ya R
2.78d tatra j atam
.
mah adravam
tatra ] GS; tapra jatam
.
] SJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; j ata GK
2
, jate J
4
maha-
dravam ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; madadravam
.
AJ
7
, madadravam
.
J
6
, mahadravam
.
V
2.79a svadeham
.
mardayet p urvam
.
svadeham
.
] J
6
GSVPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; svadehe AJ
7
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
, svadeha
1
mardayet ] SN-
M
3
J
2
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
B; marddayet GW
1
VK
6
W
2
, marddat J
4
(unm.), maddayet P, marddhayet
J
1
R, mardvayet J
5
p urvam
.
] SM
3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; p urv ad , p u G (unm.), p urva
2
,
purvam
.
J
2
, p urvva

m
.

K
6
2.79b rasan a vatsar ardhatah
.
rasan a ] GS
2
; rasena M
3
vatsarardhatah
.
] J
6
GS
2
FB; vatsararddhatah
.
AJ
7
M-

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
R, vatsaravatah
.

3
, vatsarardvatah
.
J
5
2.79c catura ngulavr
.
ddh a ca
catura ngula ] SJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; caturam
.
lam
.
gula G (unm.), catur am
.
gula J
4
K
2
,
carturam
.
gula R vr
.
ddh a ] J
3
; vr
.
ddhy a GSK
1
J
2
K
4
K
2
K
6
R, vr
.
tdhy a N, vr
.
dhy a W
1
MK
3
V-
PFK
5

2
W
2
B, vr
.

dhy

a J
4
ca ] GSJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; jayate J
4
(unm.), va K
2
R
2.79d j ayate n atra sam
.
sayah
.
jayate ] codd. natra ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; niru J
3
sam
.
sayah
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PF-
K
5
K
6
; sam
.
sayah
.
J
4
, padravah
.
J
3
2.80a utkr
.
s
.
ya rasan am urdhvam
.
utkr
.
s
.
ya ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; akr
.
s
.
ya G, utkr
.

sya

J
4
, utkarsya J
3
rasanam ] G-
S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; rasanad
3
, rasana K
2
urdhvam
.
] AGSMK
5
B; urdhve J
6
J
7
, urdha
N, urddha W
1

1
PJ
3
K
6
, urdvham
.

3
, m ule rddhe K
2
(unm.), urdhva F, urddham
.

1
2.80b daks
.
in
.
a ngulibhih
.
sive
daks
.
in
.
a n ] GSB; daks
.
in
.
a
1
gulibhih
.
] SJ
2
J
4
PK
5
K
6
; gulibhis GF, gulibhi VJ
3
,
guli n a K
4
, gulabhi K
2
sive ] GS
3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; priye
1
, sike K
4
2.80c v amahast a ngulbhis ca
om. J
4
K
2
F vama ] codd. hasta n ] GSJ
1
W
2
B; hahastam
.
J
5
(unm.) gulbhis ]
GSVK
4
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; gulibhis J
2
PJ
3
, gulabhis R ca ] codd.
2.80d ghan
.
t
.
ik am
.
sphot
.
ayec chive
om. J
4
K
2
F ghan
.
t
.
ikam
.
] GSNJ
2
K
5
; gham
.
t
.
ika W
1
VK
4
PK
6
J
5
, rasanam
.
M, ghat
.
ika
3
-
J
1
W
2
RB, gham
.
t
.
aka J
3
sphot
.
ayec ] GS
3
K
5
K
6
; sphot
.
aye AJ
7

2
J
2
VPB, sphot
.
ayet J
6
M-
J
3
, sphot
.
at
.
aye K
4
(unm.), sphet
.
aye J
1
W
2
, sphet
.
eye J
5
, sphat
.
aye R chive ] GS
2

3
J
2
-
VK
4
PK
5
K
6
; sive , priye M, sive J
3
2.81a mathitv a p avakasth anam
mathitv a ] GS
1
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; machitva
3
, tenatrathitv a J
2
K
4
(unm.), tena J
4
(unm.)
pavaka ] SW
1
M
3

1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
; v amakam
.
, p avaka GJ
3
, pavaru N, p avakam
.
F stha-
nam ] SW
1
M
3
; sthane G, tth anam N
2.81b urdhvavaktram
.
sanaih
.
sanaih
.
urdhva ] GSMJ
1
; urtdha N, urdha W
1
, urdham
.
K
1
, urdhvam
.
K
3
, urddha J
2
J
4
K
4
J
3
K
6
,
urddha VK
2
K
5
R, urddhva P, urdhve F, udhva J
5
, urdhva W
2
B vaktram
.
] SJ
2
J
3
FR;
vaktrah
.

1
K
5
, vaktras G, vaktra K
1
J
4
K
4
, cakra K
3
K
6
, cakrah
.
V, cakram
.
K
2
P
2
W
2
B
sanaih
.
] GSJ
4
VJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
RB; sanai J
2
K
4
K
2
FW
2
, sanair P, nai J
5
(unm.) sanaih
.
] G-
SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
, om. J
4
, sanaih
.
K
5
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
250 Appendix A
2.81c trik ut
.
ordhve ca candr am
.
se
trik ut
.
o ] GSVK
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; trikut
.
o J
2
J
4
P, trikut
.
ho K
4
rdhve ] GSMFK
5
; rdhvam
.
,
rtdhve N, rddhe W
1
K
4
J
3
K
6
, rdhvor K
1
, rdhvordha K
3
, rddhai J
2
, rddhaim
.
J
4
, rddhe V,
rddham
.
K
2
, rdve P, dgh a
2
W
2
B, dy a R ca ] G; rdha SF, dva J
2
, dvam
.
J
4
,
dya V, dyam
.
K
4
, om. K
2
P, rddha J
3
K
6
, tha K
5
, t
.
a J
1
R, t
.
aya J
5
(unm.), t
.
ya W
2
B
candr am
.
se ] SMF
1
K
5
K
6
; vajr am
.
tyo , vajr am
.
te G, cam
.
dr am
.
se
2
, cakram
.
se K
1
, cakram
.
so
K
3
, cam
.
dr am
.
so K
2
, cam
.
dr ase P, cam
.
dr atam
.
J
3
, yac cam
.
dro J
1
, cam
.
drom
.
se J
5
, cam
.
drose
W
2
, yac cam
.
dr a R, cam
.
dr am
.
sam
.
B
2.81d sivasth anam
.
sam asrayet
sivasthanam
.
] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
B; sivasthanam
.
J
3
, sivasthana
1
samasrayet ] S;
samacaret G
2.82a es
.
a te khecarmudr a
es
.
a ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
K
4
J
3
K
5
K
6
B; es
.
am
.
AJ
4
V
1
, tada K
2
, ais
.
a P, yes
.
a F te ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
P-
FK
5
K
6
; ta V, taih
.
K
2
, ai J
3
khecarmudr a ] codd.
2.82b kathit a mr
.
tyun asin
kathit a ] GSJ
1
W
2
RB; kathitt a J
5
mr
.
tyu ] codd. n asin ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
B;
nasin P, n asan FW
2
, nasan J
5
, n asina R sarvasiddhiprad a devi jvanmuktiprad ayin
iti srmatsyendrasam
.
hit ayam
.
pam
.
cadasah
.
pat
.
alah
.
svara uv aca (uvacah
.
J
6
) add.
2.82c evam abhy asaslasya
evam ] GS
1
K
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; es
.
am K
1
, yevam F, evam
.
m R abhy asaslasya ] G-
S
1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
W
2
B; abhy asaslasya K
2
, abhyasaslasya F, athy asaslasya
2
, arthy asaslasya
R
2.82d tadvighn artham
.
bhavanti hi
tad ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; ttad K
6
vighn artham
.
] SW
1
MVK
4
K
2
FK
5
B; vij nanam
.
G,
vighn artha N
2
W
2
, vidy artham
.
K
1
, vidy artha K
3
, vidy as ca J
2
J
4
, vighnortham
.
P, vij nartham
.
J
3
, vighn as ca K
6
, vidynartha R bhavanti ] J
6
J
7
SVK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; bhavati A, bhavaty
a G, bhavem
.
ti J
2
, bhaveti J
4
, bhavan na K
2
hi ] S; tha G
2.83a bhat
.
abhed as ca catv aro
bhat
.
a ] B; hat
.
a G
2
J
2
K
5
, hat
.
ha SMK
1
J
4
K
4
K
2
FK
6
, ha K
3
(unm.), hara V, hava P, deha
J
3
, ma J
1
R (unm.), bha J
5
W
2
(unm.) bhed as ] codd. ca ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
;
om. V catvaro ] GS
1
K
1

1
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
; catvaro K
3
P, catvara F
pc
, tatvar a F
ac
2.83b nat
.
abhed as tathaiva ca
nat
.
a ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; nara V, nat
.
P (unm.) bhed as ] GS
1
J
2
VK
2
PJ
3
F-
K
5
K
6
; bhedas
3
, bhed a J
4
, bhed as K
4
tathaiva ] GSVK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; ca

py

aiva J
2
,
cathaiva J
4
K
4
ca ] codd.
2.83c a ngasos
.
ah
.
ks
.
udh alasyam
.
a nga ] codd. sos
.
ah
.
] S
1
K
5
; dos
.
ah
.
G, sos
.
a
3
J
2
, soka J
4

1
, sos
.
ka V, soka K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
,
sokah
.
F, seka B ks
.
udh alasyam
.
] SJ
4
K
4
J
3
K
5
; ks
.
ud alasya G, ks
.
udh alasyam
.
J
2
, ks
.
udh am
.
sasya V, ks
.
udh alasya K
2
PFK
6

2.83d kan
.
d
.
ur dehavivarn
.
at a
kan
.
d
.
ur ] GSNMVK
4
F; kam
.
d
.
a A
3
, kam
.
d
.
u J
6
J
7
J
4
K
6
, kad
.
ur W
1
, kam
.
d
.
ur J
2
K
2
PK
5
, kum
.
d
.
ar
J
3
, kat
.
u J
1
W
2
B, kad
.
u J
5
, kadu R deha ] GSW
1
M
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; ddeha N,
devi K
2
, dehe J
5
vivarn
.
ata ] GSJ
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; vivarn
.
am
.
ta K
4
, varn
.
at K
2
(unm.)
2.84a bhat
.
asya pratyay a ete
bhat
.
asya ] J
6
J
7
VPK
ac
5
; bhat
.
ah
.
sya A, hat
.
asya GNK
4
FK
pc
5
, hat
.
hasya SW
1
MJ
4
, nat
.
asya
3
K
2
-
J
3
K
6
, bhdatasya J
2
pratyay a ] S
1
K
1
B; pratyay as G, pratyayo K
3
, pratyadh a
1

ete ] S
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; cete A, caite J
6
J
7
, caiva G, py ete
3
, yete F
2.84b tes
.
am
.
sr
.
n
.
u ca bhes
.
ajam
tes
.
am
.
] codd. sr
.
n
.
u ca ] ; sr
.
n
.
u ca G, ca sr
.
n
.
u SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB, ca srr
.
n
.
u J
2
,
campa sr
.
n
.
u V (unm.), ca srun
.
u J
5
W
2
bhes
.
ajam ] AGSVK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B; bhes
.
ajom
.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 251
J
6
, bhes
.
ajm
.
J
7
, bhes
.
aj am
.
J
2
J
4
, bhais
.
ajam
.
J
3
, bhekajam
.
J
1
R
2.84c mano nirvis
.
ayam
.
kr
.
tv a
mano ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; m ato K
2
nirvis
.
ayam
.
] GSNM
3
J
2
J
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; ni-
vis
.
ayam
.
W
1
, bhir vis
.
ayam
.
V, nirvivayam
.
K
4
, nirvis
.
aya J
3
, nirvis
.
ay am
.
J
5
W
2
kr
.
tva ]
GS; pud
.
ak a A (unm.), pud
.
ka J
6
, pudak a J
7
(unm.)
2.84d trim asam amarrasam
tri ] codd. masam ] SJ
2
K
4
FK
5
K
6

1
; masad G, m as J
4
, m asasy V, masas K
2
, m asamam
P (unm.), masas J
3
, v aram B amarrasam ] G; amarrasaih
.
S
1
PFK
5
K
6

1
, amarrasa
K
2
, amarrasai J
3
R, amr
.
tarasaih
.
B
2.85a deham udvartayet tena
deham ] GSW
1

3
; deham
.
N, hadem M udvartayet ] GSFB; udvarttayet
1
K
1
J
2
-
K
4
PK
5
, urdvarttayet K
3
, udvateye J
4
, udvaktayet V, udvarttaye K
2
J
3
, uddhartayet K
6
,
udvarttata
2
R, udvarttate W
2
tena ]
3
B; tasya GS
1

1
2.85b dehavr
.
ddhih
.
praj ayate
dehavr
.
ddhih
.
] GSJ
2
J
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
pc
5
B; dehavr
.
ddhi VK
ac
5
K
6

1
, dehavr
.
ddhaddhi K
4
(unm.)
praj ayate ] GSJ
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; praj atyate J
2
K
4
2.85c tris trir udvartanam
.
kury ad
tris ] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
; trir , nir
3
,

trih
.

K
2
, tis K
6
trir ] GS
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
-
RB; ud
3
, trr J
4
, tri W
2
udvartanam
.
] GSNJ
4
FJ
5
B; varttanakam
.
K
1
, udvarttanam
.
W
1
MVK
4
K
2
J
3
K
5
J
1
R, varttavakam
.
K
3
, uddharttatam
.
J
2
, udvarttatam
.
P, uddhartanam
.
K
6
,
dvartanam
.
W
2
(unm.) kury ad ] S
2

1
PFK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B; kury at G, kr
.
tva MK
2
, kary ad
K
1
, kurty ad K
3
, k aryam
.
d J
3
, kr
.
tvad J
1
R
2.85d div a r atrau tathaiva ca
div a ] M; sapta G, ahni S
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
, uddhartanam
.
K
6
, c ahni K
2
ratrau ] S-
J
1
W
2
RB; ratram
.
G, r atrai J
5
tathaiva ca ] codd.
2.86a rasan am urdhvam ayojya
rasanam ] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; rasam ud
3
, rasattam K
2
urdhvam ] GSW
1
MFB;
urdham N, varttam
3
, urddham
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
R, uddham J
5
ayojya ] GSJ
2
-
VK
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; ajojya J
4
, ajyojy a K
2
, ayojva P, ayujya
2.86b vajrakandapadonmukhm
vajra ] GS
1
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; vrajra
3
, vaja K
4
kanda ] GS
1
VK
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
;
skam
.
da
3
, kam
.
dam
.
J
2
J
4
P, kam
.
K
4
(unm.) padon ] J
7
S
1
K
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
; paron
AJ
6
, vad un G, yadon K
3
, pado J
4
J
3
, pon P (unm.) mukhm ] S
1
J
4
VPFK
5
; mukh[.]
G, mukh
3
J
2
K
4
K
2
K
6
, sucih
.
J
3
2.86c tatsudh am
.
lihatah
.
satyam
.
om. J
4
tat ] codd. sudh am
.
] GS
1
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sudh a
3
K
2
lihatah
.
] -
S
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
; lihatas GF, lihana K
1
, lihata K
3
K
6
, lihitah
.
K
5
, lihitam
.
satyam
.
]
codd.
2.86d ks
.
udh alasyam
.
ca nasyati
om. J
4
ks
.
udh alasyam
.
] GSJ
2
VJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; ks
.
udh alasya K
2
, sudh alasyam
.
K
4
P ca ]
codd. nasyati ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; nasyati AVJ
3
J
5
W
2
2.87a tatsudh am amarm
.
devi
om.
2
tat ] codd. sudh am ] GSM
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; sudh am
.
m J
4
, sa-
dh am R amarm
.
devi ] G; amar dev A, amar devi J
6
J
7
, amr
.
tam
.
capi SFK
5
, amarm
.
capi M, amar catha
3
, amr
.
tas cap J
2
VK
2
K
6
, amr
.
tam
.
J
4
(unm.), amr
.
tas capi K
4
P, amr
.
tam
.
trapi J
3
2.87b gr
.
htv a c a ngamardan at
om.
2
gr
.
htv a ] J
6
J
7
SM
3
J
2
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; gr
.
htvam
.
A, kas
.
itv a G, gr
.
hitv a J
4
J
5
W
2
,
gr
.
hotv a K
4
,

gr
.

hitv a K
2
ca nga ] codd. mardan at ] J
6
SJ
2
J
4
J
3
FK
5
J
1
RB; marddan at
AJ
7
GVK
2
PK
6
J
5
W
2
, mardanam
.
M
3
, mardan am
.
t K
4
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
252 Appendix A
2.87c svasarravivarn
.
atvam
.
om.
2
svasarra ] G
3
; svasra M (unm.), sarvam
.
sarSJ
2
K
4
J
3
, sam
.
rva sarJ
4
, sarve
sarVK
2
, sarvva sarP, satyam
.
sarFB, sarvam
.
sarK
5
, sarvvasarK
6
, sac ca sar
1
vivarn
.
atvam
.
] GM
3
; vaivarn
.
am
.
K
2
, ravaivarn
.
yam
.
SK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
, ravaivarn
.
ya J
2
K
6
,
ravaivarrpi J
4
, ram
.
vaivarn
.
ya V
2.87d kan
.
d
.
us c api pran
.
asyati
om.
2
kan
.
d
.
us ] S
3
J
4
K
4
FB; kam
.
d
.
u G, kad
.
us M, kam
.
d
.
us J
2
PK
5

1
, kad
.
u V, kun
.
d
.
as
K
2
, kam
.
dus J
3
, kant
.
us K
6
capi ] SM
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; tvam
.
ca , katvam
.
G,
syapi V, cam
.
K
2
(unm.), capi R pran
.
asyati ] SM
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
J
1
; ca nasyati G,
pran
.
asyati J
4
PJ
5
W
2
R, prasamyati K
6
, vinasyati B
2.88a nat
.
abhed as ca catv aro
nat
.
abhed as ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; nabhat
.
edas A, navabhed as J
4
ca ] GSJ
2
-
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; om. V catvaro ] codd.
2.88b bahudh a sam
.
sthit ah
.
priye
bahudh a ] S
2
VFJ
1
W
2
B; vahudh a M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
5
R, hi mud a G sam
.
sthitah
.
]
J
6
GSMF; sam
.
sthita AJ
7
W
1
J
2
K
4
K
2
P
1
, sam
.
sthitam
.
NK
6
, sam
.
sina K
1
, sam
.
sita K
3
, sasthita
J
4
, sam
.
sthite VK
5
, sam
.
sthibh a J
3
, sam
.
sthitas B priye ] GS
1
; ca ye B
2.88c netrarogo ngavepas ca
netrarogo ] J
6
J
7
SW
1
M
1
PFK
5
K
6

1
; natrarogo A, netrarog a GN
3
, netrarogas K
2
, netre
rogam
.
J
3
, netrasya ro B ngavepas ] G; m
.
gases
.
as A, m
.
gasos
.
as J
6
J
7
S
1
K
1
J
2
VK
5
, m
.
ga-
sothas K
3
, gasokas J
4
, m
.
gasokas K
4
K
6
, ca sokas K
2
, sokas PJ
5
W
2
(unm.), ca sokam
.
J
3
, pi
sokas FJ
1
R, go sokas B ca ] codd.
2.88d d aho bhr antis tathaiva ca
daho ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; bhr am
.
ti G,

h

aho K
2
bhr antis ] J
6
J
7
SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
-
J
1
RB; bhr atis AW
2
, d aho G, dhv am
.
ti V, sram
.
tis J
5
tathaiva ] S; pasos
.
a G
ca ] S; k ah
.
G
2.89a bhedam ekam
.
may a proktam
.
bhedam ] ; idam G, eko S ekam
.
] G; bhedo S, dos
.
o
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, d adau K
2

may a ] GS; tath a proktam
.
] G; prokto SJ
2
VK
4
PFK
5
, prokt a J
4
K
2
K
6
, prakto
J
3
2.89b dvityam adhun a sr
.
n
.
u
dvityam ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
B; dvitya K
4
, dvityyam F, dvityam J
1
W
2
R, dvitiy am
J
5
adhun a ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; kana K
4
(unm.), adhum
.
n a P sr
.
n
.
u ] GSJ
2
-
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; srun
.
u K
4
J
5
W
2
2.89c dantaruk c alpasattvam
.
ca
danta ] GS
1
K
3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; data K
1
W
2
R, dam
.
tak J
2
, datta
2
, druta B ruk ] -
GM
3
VPJ
3
K
6
; rug SFK
5
, kam
.
N, kaW
1
, om. J
2
,

tu

ka J
4
, tukru K
4
(unm.), hah
.
K
2
, ruk
J
1
, rukra J
5
W
2
R(unm.), ruka B (unm.) calpasattvam
.
] calpasatvam
.
J
6
J
7
G, v alpasatvam
.
A, alasatvam
.
S, k ayasatvam
.
N, s
.
ayasatvam
.
W
1
, k ayasos
.
as M, valasatvam
.
K
1
, kalasatvam
.
K
3
, valasatvam
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
6
, balasatvam
.
VW
2
, khalasattvam
.
K
2
, galasattvam
.
K
5

ca ] codd.
2.89d dehal aghavan asanam
om. J
4
dehal aghava ] S
1
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
; deharomavi G, dehal ayaca
3
, dehal aghava
J
2
, deholathu na K
2
, dehal aghana K
6
nasanam ] GSJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sam
.
sayah
.
K
2
2.90a tr
.
tyabhedam
.
ca tath a
om. J
4
tr
.
tya ] S
1
K
1
J
2
VK
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; tath a tri G, tr
.
tye K
3
, tatam
.
ya K
4
, tr
.
tyya
F bhedam
.
] GS
2

3
B; tyam
.
G, bhedam M, bhedam
.
ta
1
(unm.) ca tatha ] -
S
2

3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
B ; bhedam
.
ca G, adhun a M, ca th a K
6
(unm.), ca taya
2
R
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 253
2.90b sr
.
n
.
u devi mah ajvarah
.
sr
.
n
.
u ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; sr
.
n
.
um
.
J
3
, srr
.
n
.
u J
5
W
2
devi ] GS
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
;
vaks
.
y a M, dev K
6
mahajvarah
.
] S
3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; mahajvaram
.
G, mahesvari

2
, mi sum
.
dari M, mah a

gh

arah
.
K
4
, bhayajvarah
.
F, mahajvarah
.

2
W
2
B, mahajvara R,
mahajjvarah
.
B
2.90c siroruk sles
.
mados
.
as ca
siroruk ] GS
1

1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
B; siroruj
3
, sirorug K
2
, sirorukam
.
P, sirorukra J
5
W
2
R (unm.)
sles
.
mados
.
as ] GS
2
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; sles
.
masos
.
as M, ah
.
sles
.
mado
3
, r
.
s
.
n
.
es
.
amados
.
as
J
4
(unm.), sles
.
mados
.
am
.
K
2
, sles
.
mados
.
as F ca ] GS
1
; s
.
a
3
2.90d caturthah
.
sampradh aryat am
om. VK
2
PJ
3
F caturthah
.
] S
2
; caturtham
.
G
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
5
K
6
, caturthas M sam-
pradh aryat am ] GS
2
J
2
J
4
K
5
; cavadh aryat am
.
M, sam
.
pradh ayatam
.

3
, sadyadh aryat am
.
K
4
, sam
.
pradh aryata K
6
2.91a vamanam
.
sv asados
.
as ca
om. VK
2
PJ
3
F vamanam
.
] J
6
J
7
SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
5
K
6
; vamana A, pam
.
cama G svasados
.
as ]
SK
4
K
5
; svasados
.
am
.
,

s

vasados
.
as G, svas

edos
.
as J
2
, svasados
.
as J
4
, svasados
.
as K
6

ca ] codd. pam
.
vamam
.
sam
.
pradh aryat am
.
add. K
4
2.91b netr andhatvam
.
tathaiva ca
netrandhatvam
.
] GSJ
2
J
4
VFK
5
K
6
; netr am
.
vatvam
.
K
4
, tetrodhatvam
.
K
2
, nevram
.
dhatvam
.
P, netram
.
dhyatvam
.
J
3
B, netradh atva
1
tathaiva ca ] G; praj ayate S
2.91c durjay a ca tath a nidr a
durjay a ] J
6
J
7
S
2
W
2
B; durjjay a AG, dulay a R ca ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; va P
tath a ] GSB; yath a
1
nidr a ] J
6
J
7
GS; nidra A tes
.
asanam
.
tr
.
tyabhedam
.
ca
tath a add. N
2.91d tes
.
am
.
sr
.
n
.
u ca bhes
.
ajam
tes
.
am
.
] J
6
J
7
SW
1
M
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
RB; tis
.
am
.
A, tad a G, sr
.
n
.
u N, tes
.
a K
6
J
5
W
2
sr
.
n
.
u ca ]
W
1
M
3
K
6
, sr
.
n
.
uta G, ca sr
.
n
.
u SJ
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
RB, devi ca N, ca srr
.
n
.
u J
2
, ca mr
.
n
.
u K
4
, ca
srun
.
u J
5
W
2
bhes
.
ajam ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; mes
.
ajam
.
K
4
2.92a m ul adh ar at sus
.
umn ay am
.
m ul adh a] G; sam
.
m ul a A, sam ul a J
6
J
7

1
, svam ulo SW
1
M
3
, sam ulo NVK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
, sam ul at
J
2
J
4
, sam ul ac PK
6
, sam ul am
.
B rat su ] G, ch asa A, chvasa J
6
J
7

2
K
1
VPFK
5
K
6
,
cchvasa S, dv ana M, kv asa K
3
, svasa J
2
, svasa J
4
, s
.
vasa K
4
, tth asa K
2
, sava J
3
, casi
s
.
umnayam
.
] G; sam
.
bhinn am S
1
K
5
K
6

1
, sam
.
yukt am S
ac
, ttyabhinn am K
2
, sabhinn am
P, sam
.
bhinnam J
3
, sambhinn am F, ram
.
bhinn am B
2.92b urdhvam
.
kun
.
d
.
alinm
.
nayet
urdhvam
.
] GSMB; urtdha N, urddha W
1
J
2
J
4
VPJ
3
K
5
R, urdhva
3
J
5
W
2
, urddhva K
4
J
1
,
urddham
.
K
2
K
6
, urdhv am
.
F kun
.
d
.
alinm
.
] GSNJ
4
VK
4
FK
5
B; kum
.
d
.
alin W
1
M
3
K
2
PJ
3
-
K
6

2
W
2
, kud
.
alinm
.
J
2
, kud
.
alin R nayet ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; yat K
2
(unm.)
2.92c niscal am urdhvag am
.
jihv am
.
niscalam ] GSJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; niscilam J
4
, viscalam K
2
urdhvag am
.
] J
6
J
7
GSM
3
F-
K
5
B; urdhvam
.
gam
.
A, urdhag am
.
N, urddhag am
.
W
1
J
2
VK
2
PJ
3
K
6
, urddhag a J
4
, urddhvag am
.
K
4
J
1
, udhvag am
.
J
5
W
2
, urdvag am
.
R jihv am
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
; kr
.
tva , jihv a K
2
K
6
2.92d kr
.
tv a kumbhakam asrayet
kr
.
tva ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; ks
.
atva A, bh utv a , dha kr
.
tva F (unm.) kumbhakam ]
GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; kum
.
bhakem J
4
asrayet ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; asrayat
V, acaret F
2.93a saktiks
.
obh an mahes ani
sakti ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
RB; sakti P
2
W
2
ks
.
obh an ] GS
1

1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
B; sobhan
3
,
ks
.
aubh an P
1
, ks
.
ortan J
3
mahesani ] S
2

3
; mahesanm
.
G, mahesani M
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
254 Appendix A
2.93b mah an adah
.
pravartate
mahanadah
.
] GSNMW
2
B; jalan adah
.
, mahanadan W
1
, mahanada
3
, mahanam
.
dah
.

2
R
pravartate ] GS
2
FK
5
W
2
RB; pravarttate M
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6

2
2.93c yad a sr
.
n
.
oti tam
.
n adam
.
yada ] codd. sr
.
n
.
oti ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sr
.
n
.
uti J
4
tam
.
] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
-
FK
6
; tam
.
n V, tan K
5
nadam
.
] codd.
2.93d tad a muktah
.
sa ucyate
tad a ] codd. muktah
.
] SJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
B; muktas GF, m uktah
.
J
2
, mukta
2
W
2
,
om. R sa ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6

2
W
2
B; pra VK
5
, om. R ucyate ] GSJ
4
K
2
F-
B; mucyate J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

1
2.94a cintayed amr
.
t asiktam
.
cintayed ] J
6
J
7
SJ
1
RB; citayed AJ
5
W
2
, secayed G amr
.
ta ] S
3
; amr
.
tam
.
G, amr
.
taih
.

1
siktam
.
] J
6
J
7
S
1
J
2
VPFK
5
; siktam
.
h
.
A, jr abhi G, saktim
.

3
, siktim
.
J
4
, saktam
.
K
4
,
sktam
.
K
2
, saktam
.
J
3
, sim
.
K
6
2.94b svadeham
.
paramesvari
svadeham
.
] GS
2

3
B; svadeham
.
M, svadeha
1
paramesvari ] GS
1
PFK
5
; para-
mesvarm
.
K
2
, paramesvar J
3
K
6

2.94c anena devi m asena

om. K
2
anena ] GS
1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; tena de F devi ] GS
2

1
PJ
3
K
5
; masa M,
vesi F, dev K
6
masena ] GS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

1
; yogena M, manena B
2.94d p urvados
.
aih
.
pramucyate
om. K
2
p urvados
.
aih
.
] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
B; sarvados
.
aih
.
V, p urvados
.
air G, p urvvados
.
ai
K
6
, p urvados
.
ai J
5
W
2
, p urvados
.
a R pramucyate ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; vimucyate G
2.95a anenaiva vidh anena
anenaiva ] codd. vidh anena ] GS
2

3
; vidh ane M (unm.)
2.95b dvim asam
.
tu yad acaret
dvimasam
.
tu ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B; dvimasam
.
ta A, dvim asam
.
tam
.
J
6
J
7
G, dvim asam
.
ca
K
2
J
1
R yadacaret ] GS
2

3
VPJ
3
FK
5
; samasrayet M, yad a

dh

aret J
2
, yada dharet
J
4
K
4
, samacaret K
2
K
6
2.95c tad a sr
.
n
.
oti karn
.
abhy am
.
codd.
2.95d mah agajaravadhvanim
maha ] GSW
2
B; maham
.
J
1
R, maha J
5
gaja ] GSM
3

2
W
2
B; raja
2
, ga R (unm.)
rava ] GMF; vara S
2

3
K
2
J
3
, varam
.
J
2
VK
4
PK
5

2
W
2
B, ra J
4
(unm.), ravam
.
K
6
, vraram
.
R dhvanim ] GM
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
FB; dhvanim
.
h
.
S, dhvani NJ
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
, dhvanih
.
W
1
,
dhvuni R
2.96a p urvavac cintayed deham
.
p urvavac ] GS
2

3
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; p urvavat M, p urvav ac J
2
, p urvav a K
4
, p urvvavac K
6
cintayed ] GS
2

3
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
; kum
.
bhayed M, cim
.
ye J
4
(unm.), cim
.
tayad K
2
, im
.
taye
J
3
, cim
.
taya
2
W
2
B, cm
.
taya R deham
.
] S
3
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; devi G
1
J
4
, dehe J
2
,
deha
2.96b dvityair mucyate gadaih
.
dvityair ] M; dvitye GS
2
J
2
J
4
VPJ
3
K
6
J
1
R, dvityo
3
, dvityai K
4
, dvitya K
2
K
5
, dvityam
.
F, dvitiye J
5
W
2
, dvitaye B mucyate ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; mukhyate V, mr
.
cyate K
4
gadaih
.
] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; bhramaih
.
G, gudaih
.
J
4
, gadai K
6
2.96c trim as ad brahman adam
.
ca
trimasad ] SW
1

1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
B; trimasat , trimasaj G, trim asam
.
N, trimase MF, trimasa
3
,
trimasad J
3
, trimasav J
1
, trimasa J
5
W
2
R brahman adam
.
] S
2
J
4
VJ
3
FB; sim
.
han adam
.
,
jihvay a n a G, vrahman adam
.
M
3
J
2
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
R, vahman adam
.
J
1
ca ] S;
dam
.
G
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 255
2.96d sr
.
n
.
utv a p urvavat smaret
sr
.
n
.
utv a ] ; sr
.
n
.
uy at GS
2

3
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, p urvava M, srr
.
n
.
uy at J
2
, sr
.
n
.
uy atyat V
(unm.) p urvavat ] GS
2

3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; chr
.
n
.
uy at M, purvavat J
2
, p urvvavat K
6
smaret ] SW
1
M
3
J
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; smara

m
.

G, priye N, samaret J
4
(unm.), saret K
4
2.97a tr
.
tyabhedados
.
ais ca
tr
.
tya ] S
2

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; tritye G, tr
.
tyair M, tatr
.
ya V, tritya K
2
, tr
.
tyya F, tr
.
tye
bhedados
.
ais ] GSJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; medados
.
ais J
4
, bhedahos
.
ais K
2
ca ] codd.
2.97b mucyate n atra sam
.
sayah
.
mucyate ] GSJ
1
W
2
RB; mucyah
.
te J
5
natra ] codd. sam
.
sayah
.
] GSM
3
J
2
VK
4
P-
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; sam
.
saya N, sam
.
say W
1
(unm.), sam
.
sayah
.
J
4
, sam
.
saya K
2
2.97c meghan adam aghor akhyam
.
megha ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; madya P nadam ] GSW
2
B; nadam
.
m J
1
R, nam
.
dam
J
5
aghor akhyam
.
] GSNMJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; adhor akhyam
.
W
1
, ap ur akhyam
.
K
1
,
ay ur akhyam
.
K
3
, aghor akhya K
4
, agharakhyam
.

2
, aghakhyam
.
ca R
2.97d caturthe m asaparyaye
caturthe ] GS
1
K
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; carthe K
3
(unm.), caturthye V, caturtham
.

2
W
2
B,
caturtha R masa ] J
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; masi GS
2

3
J
3
, sr uyaM, m ase J
2
paryaye ]
GK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; paryayet , sr uyate S
2

3
J
4
, te priye M, J
2
, paryayat V, paryyaye P,
paryate
1
, paryatah
.
B
2.98a srutv a p urvavad abhyasya
srutv a ] GSM
3
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; smr
.
tv a
2
J
2
J
4
, sr
.
n
.
a
1
, sr
.
n
.
u B p urvavad ] GS
1
-
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
W
2
B; p urvvavad K
6
, dh u p urvaJ
1
R, u p urvaJ
5
abhyasya ] G
2
; abhy asad
SK
4
PJ
3
F, abhyasyed M, abhy ase
3
, abhy asat J
2
, abhy asat J
4
, abhyasy ad V, abhyasy K
2
,
abhy asad K
5
, abhy asad K
6
W
2
, vad bhy a J
1
R (unm.), vad abhy a J
5
, abhy ad B (unm.)
2.98b bhr antidos
.
aih
.
pramucyate
om.
2
R bhr anti ] J
6
J
7
GSW
1
M
3
B; bhr am
.
tai A, bhr ati N, bhrati W
2
dos
.
aih
.
]
GSNM
3
FB; dos
.
ais , dos
.
ai W
1
, ses
.
aih
.
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
W
2
, sis
.
aih
.
J
4
pramucyate ]
GSW
2
B; ca mudyate A, ca mucyate J
6
J
7
2.98c evam
.
sthiramatir dhy anam
om.
2
R evam
.
] SNM
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
B; brahma G, eva W
1
J
4
W
2
, yevam
.
F
sthiramatir ] SNM
3
, sthiramati GW
1
, sarvasthiramati J
2
(unm.), sarvasthira J
4
K
4
J
3
B,
sarvam
.
sthira VPFK
5
, sthirasarva K
2
, sarvvasthirasara K
6
(unm.), sarvasthira W
2
dhy a-
nam ] GS; dhy anam
.
J
2
, matir J
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
W
2
B, matih
.
r J
3
2.98d abhy asam
.
ca trik alatah
.
om.
2
R abhy asam
.
] GSJ
4
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; abhyasec , rabhy asam
.
J
2
, abhy ase
K
2
ca ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; na K
2
trik alatah
.
] SMVK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; dvik ala-
kam
.
, trik alakam
.
G, trik alik ah
.

2
, trik alikah
.

3
, trik alasah
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
2.99a s adhayet tryabdatah
.
satyam
.
sadhayet ] MK
1
VK
2
; kr
.
tvatha G, s adhayed SJ
2
J
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, dh arayat N, dh arayet W
1
,
sadhayat K
3
, la sadhayed K
4
(unm.), sadh u yad
2
, sadhayad W
2
, sadhyu yad R, sam
.
sadha
B tryabdatah
.
] em.; pravr
.
tah
.
AJ
7
, avr
.
tah
.
J
6
, tryabdatas G, avdatah
.
SK
4
PK
5
K
6
, pr
.
s
.
t
.
a-
tah
.
N, pr
.
s
.
t
.
atah
.
W
1
, pr
.
s
.
t
.
hatah
.
M, pas
.
t
.
hata

h
.

K
1
, pas
.
t
.
hatah
.
K
3
, a

vr

atah
.
J
2
, advatah
.
J
4
,
as
.
t
.
atah
.
VJ
3
, dr
.
s
.
t
.
atah
.
K
2
, abdatas F, bhutah
.

2
W
2
(unm.), bhuta R (unm.), yed bhutah
.
B
satyam
.
] GSW
1
M
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; satyam
.
N, satya K
6
2.99b j ayate hy ajar amarah
.
jayate ] GSW
1
M
3
; jayate N hy ajar amarah
.
] GSW
1
M
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B;
hy ajar amarah
.
N, camaramaram
.
K
2
, dajar amarah
.
J
1
R
2.99c bhat
.
ados
.
acatus
.
kasya
bhat
.
a ] VK
4
K
ac
5
; hat
.
a GNJ
2
PFK
pc
5
, hat
.
ha SW
1
MJ
4
K
6
, nat
.
a
3
, hava K
2
J
3
dos
.
a ] G-
SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; bheda
1
, bhedais
3
, dos
.
as V catus
.
kasya ] codd.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
256 Appendix A
2.99d nat
.
ados
.
asya caiva hi
nat
.
a ] GSVK
2
FK
5
K
6
; bhat
.
a J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
dos
.
asya ] GS
2
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; bhe-
dasya M, bhedas ca
3
, dos
.
asyai K
4
caiva hi ] GS
1
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; j ayate
3
,
caiva di K
4
2.100a niv aran
.
am
.
may a proktam
.
niv aran
.
am
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; niv aran
.
a K
2
, niv aren
.
am
.

1
maya ] codd. proktam
.
]
GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; pnoktam
.
P
2.100b bh uyah
.
sr
.
n
.
u sur adhipe
bh uyah
.
] GS
1
K
2
K
5
J
1
W
2
B; bhayah
.
P, bhuyah
.
J
3
, bh uyas F, bh uya K
6
, bh uyam
.
h
.
J
5
,
bh urya R sr
.
n
.
u ] GS
1
K
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sr
.
n
.
uh
.
K
3
, srr
.
n
.
u J
2
suradhipe ] J
6
J
7
-
S
3
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

1
; suradhipa A, nar adhipe GB, sur arcite
1
J
2
J
4
, suracite F
2.100c yo smin s ante pare tattve
yo smin ] F; yasmin GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
, yasminn
1
, y asma
3
sante ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
6
;
am
.
te
1
, na sam
.

3
, sante K
2
K
5
pare ] S; para G, pati
1
, te pa
3
tattve ]
tatve GSJ
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
, tva tu
2
, tva yo M, titv a
3
, tam
.
tve K
4
, tattvai K
2
, tatvo K
6
2.100d yoge yog sukh atmake
yoge ] ; yog GSW
1
M
3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
, yogi N, jyotih
.
J
2
, yoga K
6
yog sukh atmake ]
J
6
J
7
; yog sukatmake A, yogasukh atmani G, yogesvaratmake S
3
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
J
5
W
2
B, yoge
suratmake
2
, yoge surarcite M, yogesvaratmaka J
4
, yogesvaratmate K
2
, y agesvaratmak
K
6
, yogesvaratmike J
1
R
2.101a pravis
.
t
.
ah
.
sarvatattvaj nas
pravis
.
t
.
ah
.
] GSVK
2
PK
6
W
2
B; pravis
.
t
.
a AJ
7
J
3
R, pravis
.
t
.
a J
6
, pravis
.
t
.
a J
2
J
4
J
1
, pratis
.
t
.
a K
4
,
pravis
.
t
.
as F, pravis
.
t
.
hah
.
K
5
, pravis
.
t
.
ah
.
J
5
sarvatattvaj nas ] G; sarvatatvaj nah
.

3
FB,
sarvatatvaj nas S
2
K
5
J
1
W
2
R, sarvatattvaj nas M, sarvatatvaj na
1
P, sarvatattvaj nah
.
K
2
,
sarvatatvaj n a J
3
, sarvvatatvaj na K
6
, sarvatatvaj nas J
5
2.101b tasya p adau nam amy aham
tasya ] GS
2

3
; tasya M padau ] S
1
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; padam
.
GJ
2
J
4
K
4
,
pado
3
R namamy ] codd. aham ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; aha K
2
2.101c prathamam
.
c alanam
.
devi
prathamam
.
] codd. calanam
.
] GS
1
; c analam
.

3
J
1
B, canala J
5
W
2
, canalam
.
R
devi ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
; deham
.
J
3
, dev K
6
2.101d dvityam
.
bhedanam
.
bhavet
dvityam
.
] G
1
K
5
K
6
; dvitya K
2
, dvitye SPJ
3
B, dvityyam
.
F, dvityo
1
bhedanam
.
]
conj.; mathanam
.
GS
2

3
, mam
.
thanam
.
M bhavet ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; bhavat K
6
2.102a tr
.
tyam
.
mathanam
.
sastam
.
tr
.
tyam
.
] G
1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; tr
.
tye S, tr
.
tyo K
2
, tr
.
tyya F matha ] conj.; p anam GS-

2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, p anam
.
m M, pnam
3
, p amanam J
2
(unm.), yamanam J
4
(unm.), p atam
K
2
nam
.
sastam
.
] conj.; uddis
.
t
.
am
.
GSW
1
M
3

1
K
2
PFK
5

2
B, uddis
.
t
.
a N, udis
.
t
.
am
.
J
3
-
K
6
R, uddis
.
t
.
ham
.
W
2
2.102b caturtham
.
ca pravesanam
caturtham
.
] J
6
J
7
G
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; caturth am
.
A, caturthe SK
2
, carth am
.
tah
.
J
1
, cartham
.
-
ta J
5
, carthatah
.
R ca ] G; tat S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, om.
2
R, ta W
2
, a B pra-
vesanam ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
R; pravesakam
.
, pramel
.
anam
.
G, asam
.
sanam
.
B
2.102c t alum ulam
.
samudghr
.
s
.
ya
talum ulam
.
] GS
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; talumula J
3
, t alum ule F, t alumulam
.
J
5
W
2
samudghr
.
s
.
ya ]
GSMJ
2
J
4
F
ac
B; samudhr
.
s
.
ya A, samuddhr
.
s
.
ya J
6
J
7
K
3
F
pc
K
6
, samudghars
.
ya N, samuddhars
.
ya
W
1
, samudghas
.
ya K
1
, samutkr
.
s
.
ya V, samuds
.
ya K
4
, samudis
.
t
.
am
.
K
2
, samus
.
t
.
as
.
ya P, samur-
dgh as
.
ya J
3
, samudghr
.
sya K
5
, samus
.
t
.
asya
1
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 257
2.102d jihv am utkars
.
ayet priye
jihv am ] GSJ
5
W
2
B; jihv a J
1
R utkars
.
ayet ] S
3
; utghars
.
eyet G, udghars
.
ayet NM,
uddhars
.
ayet W
1
, mukta ks
.
ipet J
1
R, utkas
.
ayet J
5
W
2
, utkars
.
ayam
.
B priye ] GS
1
K
2
-
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
; prye J
3
, pri R (unm.), ti ye B
2.103a c alanam
.
tad vij any ad
calanam
.
] GS
2
W
2
B; calanam
.
R tad ] GS
3
; tam
.

1
vij anyad ] ; vij anyat
GSNK
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
B, vij anya W
1
MK
3
K
6

1
, vij anyat J
2
2.103b brahm argalavibhedanam
brahm argalavi ] vrahm argalavi , brahm argal
.
avi G, trimargargala SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
, tri-
margagala J
4
, trimargargal
.
a F, tribh agargala K
5
, samargalama J
1
R, samargala J
5
W
2
, para-
marga B bhedanam ] S;

bhedanam
.

G
2.103c bhedanam
.
tad vadanti sma
bhedanam
.
] GS
1

1
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
; om. , bhedam
.
na
3
, bhadanam
.
P, bhedan am
.
F tad ]
S; tam
.

1
PK
5
K
6
B, ta G, te K
2
J
3
F, ta
1
vadanti ] S
1
J
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B, vadati
G, vadam
.
t
3

1
, vam
.
ti K
4
(unm.), vidam
.
t K
2
sma ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B;
smam
.
G, s J
4
(unm.), sa R
2.103d mathanam
.
tantun a priye
mathanam
.
] S
2

3
; , nathanam
.
G, ma

tha

nam
.
M tantun a ] S
2

1
PJ
3
-
FK
5
K
6
; tam
.
tumat G, tatun a M, tam
.
vud a K
2
priye ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; pr
.
ye P
2.104a lohaklapravesena
loha ] codd. kla ] S
1
W
2
B; kena G, kle
3
, kola
2
R pravesena ] GS
1

1
K
2
P-
J
3
K
5
K
6
; pravesenam
.

3
, prayogen
.
a F
2.104b yad a mathanam acaret
yada ] S
1
PJ
3
; yath a GK
2
K
5
K
6
, yadh a F mathanam ] GS
2

3
; mam
.
thanam M
acaret ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; arabhet K
2
2.104c mathanam
.
tad vij any ad
om. G mathanam
.
] S
2
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; mam
.
thanam
.
MV, mathanan
3
tad ]
SB; tam
.

2
K
1
J
1
R, ta MJ
5
W
2
, te K
3
vij anyad ] SNM
3

1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
B; vij anyat W
1
-
K
2

1
, vij anyy ad F
2.104d yogavr
.
ddhikaram
.
priye
om. G yoga ] S
1
; yog
3
vr
.
ddhi ] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; siddhi , vr
.
ddhim
.
V,
vaddhi J
3
karam
.
] codd. priye ] MB; bhavet S
pc

1
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
, param
.
S
ac
K
2
-
J
3
R
2.105a udgh at
.
y argalam ak ase
udgh at
.
yargalam ] SM
3
J
2
J
4
VPK
5
K
6
B; udarghorgatam A, udgh argatam J
6
J
7
(unm.), ut-
ghat
.
yargal
.
am G, udgh ady argalam
2
, uaargalam K
4
, udagh at
.
ayorgalam K
2
(unm.), dha
uat
.
aarargalam J
3
, udgh at
.
yargal
.
am F, ubhayorgalam
2
R, udv at
.
yorgalam W
2
akase ]
GSJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; akose J
4
, am
.
kase K
2
, akasa F
2.105b jihv am urdhvam
.
pras arayet
jihv am ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; jihvam J
4
, jhv am J
5
urdhvam
.
] GSMF-
K
5
B; urdhva
2
, ulam
.

3
J
1
R, urddha J
2
J
4
P, urddham
.
VK
4
K
2
J
3
K
6
J
5
W
2
prasarayet ]
GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; parasarayet J
4
(unm.), pras arayat
1
2.105c pravesam
.
pr ahur s ani
pravesam
.
] GSM
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

1
; pravesa
2
, avesam
.
F, pravesam B pr ahur ] S
1
-

1
; para G, sahur
3
, ahur B sani ] J
6
J
7
S
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; san AVJ
5
W
2
,
mesani G, esani
3
, sana J
3
2.105d yogasiddhipravartakam
yoga ] codd. siddhi ] S; vr
.
ddhi G pravartakam ] SJ
4
FJ
5
B; pravarttakam
.
M-

3
J
2
VK
4
PK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
R, prakam
.
G, karam
.
param
.
N, pravesane W
1
, prad ayakam
.
K
2
, pra-
rvattate J
3
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
258 Appendix A
2.106a brahm argalaprabhedena
brahm argala ] GSW
1
VJ
3
B; vrahm argala M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
R, pravese ta N, brahm a-
rgal
.
a F, vrahmargala
2
, brahmargala W
2
prabhedena ] ; pravesena GSW
1
M
3
,
lum ulena N
2.106b jihv asam
.
kraman
.
ena ca
jihv asam
.
kraman
.
ena ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; jihv ayam
.
sam
.
kramen
.
a K
2
, jihv a sam
.
kra-
n
.
ena R (unm.) ca ] codd.
2.106c pratyayah
.
parames ani
pratyayah
.
] GS
1
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
pc
5

2
W
2
B; pratyaya
3
K
ac
5
K
6
R, pratyay a J
2
K
4
, pratyay ah
.
J
4
paramesani ] GS
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
B; paramesana K
2
, paramesasi P, paramesan
1
2.106d ks
.
an
.
at satyam
.
praj ayate
ks
.
an
.
at sat ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; ks
.
an
.
ardh at G, ks
.
un
.
at sat J
4
yam
.
praj ayate ]
S; sam
.
praj ayate G
2.107a ad av anandabh avatvam
.
om. NJ
1
R adav ] J
6
J
7
GSM
3

1
K
2
FK
5
B; adac A, aday W
1
, adau P, adau J
3
K
6
J
5
W
2
ananda ] SW
1
M
3
J
5
W
2
B; anam
.
da G bh avatvam
.
] J
6
J
7
SW
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; bh ava-
tvam
.
A, nubhavo G, bh avas ca M, bhavetvam
.

3
, bh avatyam
.
J
3
, bh avati J
5
B, bh avani
W
2
2.107b nidr ah anir atah
.
param
om. NJ
1
R nidr a ] J
6
J
7
GSW
1
M
3
J
5
W
2
B; nim
.
dr a A hanir ] W
1
MJ
2
VK
4
PK
5
K
6
;
hanis G, h anis SF, h are K
1
, h aram
.
K
3
, h ari J
4
, hanir K
2
, h ani J
3
, h anih
.
J
5
W
2
, h anim B
atah
.
] W
1
MJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
B; tatah
.
GS
3
F, tah
.
J
4
(unm.), iti J
3
, matah
.
J
5
W
2
param ]
GSW
1
M
3
J
5
W
2
B; padam
.

2.107c sam
.
gamam
.
bhojanam
.
caiva
om. NJ
1
R sam
.
gamam
.
] GW
1
M; sam
.
game S
1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
, sam
.
gama
3
, sam
.
gamo K
2
F
bhojanam
.
] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
F; bhojane K
5
K
6
caiva ] G; devi S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
, dev
K
6
2.107d svalpam atram
.
praj ayate
om. NJ
1
R svalpa ] GS
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
; svalpam , jalpa W
1
M, svapna K
2
B
matram
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; alpam
.
, m atra K
2
J
5
W
2
praj ayate ] codd.
2.108a pus
.
t
.
ih
.
sam
.
j ayate tejo
pus
.
t
.
ih
.
]
3
; sr
.
s
.
t
.
is G, tus
.
t
.
ih
.
S
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
B, tus
.
t
.
hih
.
M, tus
.
t
.
is F, tus
.
t
.
i K
6
J
1
J
5
W
2
, vr
.
s
.
t
.
i R
sam
.
jayate ] codd. tejo ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
5
W
2
RB; dev K
6
, tejo J
1
2.108b vr
.
ddhis ca bhavati priye
vr
.
ddhis ] ; deha GS ca bhavati ] ; vr
.
ddhir bhavet GSN
3
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
J
5
W
2
B,
vr
.
ddhi bhavet W
1
J
4
K
6
, vr
.
ddhih
.
r bhavet M, vr
.
ddhi savet K
2
, vr
.
ddhir bhave J
3
, siddhir
bhavet J
1
R priye ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; dhruvam
.
J
3
2.108c na jar a na ca mr
.
tyus ca
na ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; nam
.
A, ma K
6
jar a ] codd. na ca ] J
6
J
7
GS
2

3
; nam
.
ca A, tasya M mr
.
tyus ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; mr
.
tyum
.
J
3
ca ] codd.
2.108d na vy adhipalit ani ca
na ] codd. vyadhi ] AM; vyadhih
.
J
6
J
7
GS
2

3
palit ani ca ] ; palitam
.
na ca ,
palitam
.
tath a G, palit any api S
1
PFK
5
K
6
, phalat any api K
2
, palit am api J
3
2.109a urdhvaret a mahes ani
urdhvaret a ] GS
2
B; urdhvayet a A, urdhvareto J
6
J
7

3
FJ
1
, urdhvaret a MV, urddhareto J
2
-
J
4
K
4
J
3
, urddharet a K
2
K
5
K
6
R, urddharato P, udhvareto J
5
, urdhvareto W
2
mahesani ]
GSJ
1
RB; mahesan J
5
W
2
2.109b an
.
im adigun
.
anvitah
.
an
.
imadi ] S
1
K
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
; an
.
iman
.
i G, animadi K
3
K
6
, an
.
amadi K
2
, hy an
.
imadi B gu-
n
.
anvitah
.
] G; samanvitah
.
SJ
4
VK
4
PFK
5
J
1
RB, samatvitah
.
J
2
, samanvita K
2
, catus
.
t
.
ay am
.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 259
J
3
, samanvit a K
6
, sanvitah
.
J
5
W
2
(unm.)
2.109c yadi niscalabh avena
yadi ] codd. niscalabhavena ] GSNM
3
J
1
W
2
RB; niscalanabh avena W
1
(unm.), nisca-
lamavena J
5
2.109d yogam evam
.
pras adhayet
yogam ] GSFK
5
; yog , yoga
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
evam
.
] GS
2
K
2
F; bh avam
.
, eva M
1
P-
J
3
K
5
K
6
, etat
3
prasadhayet ] GSJ
3
FK
5
; prasarayet K
6
, prasadayet J
2
VK
4
K
2
P,
prasadhayet J
4
2.110a tad a prokt an im an samyak
tad a ] GS; yatha NM, tath a W
1
, yada
3
prokt an ] S
2

3
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB;
proktam G, prokton M, ktokt an J
2
, kton K
4
(unm.), pr aktan J
5
W
2
iman ] S
2

3
J
4
VK
4
-
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; imam
.
G, imam
.
n M, i J
2
(unm.), aman R samyak ] S
2
J
5
W
2
B;
sarvam
.
G, samyag M, sasya
3
, satyam
.
J
1
R
2.110b phal an labhati p arvati
phal an ] ; phalam
.
G, k aman SVK
2
PK
5
K
6
, labha , k amal J
2
J
4
, k ama K
4
, k arman J
3
,
kamal F
pc
, karman F
ac
labhati ] SVK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; bhavati G, te vara
1
, te kama

3
, labham
.
ti J
2
J
4
, labhrati K
4
parvati ] GSJ
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; varn
.
ini NM, varn
.
in W
1
,
parvat
3
, p arvatih
.
J
2
K
4
, p arvvati K
6
2.110c jihv agre srs ca v ags a
jihv agre ] GS
1
K
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; jihv agrm
.
K
3
, jihv agra K
2
srs ] J
6
GS
1
K
1

1
PJ
3
F-
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; sr AJ
7
R, sr as K
3
, stham
.
K
2
ca ] J
6
GS
2
W
2
B; om. AJ
7
R vagsa ]
S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
; v agise G, vags
3
K
6
, v agsam
.
K
2
, v agesi
1
, v ages B
2.110d sam
.
sthit a vravandite
sam
.
sthita ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sam
.
sthite G, sam
.
sthitam
.
K
2
vravandite ] SW
1
M
3
-
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
B; maravam
.
dite G, vpsatah
.
param
.
N, vravam
.
dito J
4
, varavam
.
dite J
3
,
viravam
.
dite
2
W
2
, ciravam
.
dite R
2.111a jihv am ul adh arabh age
here to 2.123d om. N jihv a ] codd. m ul adh ara ] M
3
J
5
W
2
; m ul adhare (unm.),
m ule dha

ra

ne G (unm.), m uladhar a SW
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
, m ul adhar a FB, m ul adh ara J
1
,
m ul adhv ara R bh age ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; bhy a

e K
2
, bh am
.
ge J
5
2.111b bandhamr
.
tyuh
.
pratis
.
t
.
hitah
.
bandhamr
.
tyuh
.
] GSF; vam
.
dhamr
.
tyuh
.
M, bam
.
dhamr
.
tyu W
1
VJ
1
W
2
B, vam
.
dhamr
.
tyu
3
-
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
J
5
R, vam
.
dhamr
.
tyum
.
J
3
pratis
.
t
.
hitah
.
] J
6
J
7
GSW
1
MFK
5
K
6
B; pratis
.
t
.
itah
.
A
1
K
2
P
1
, pratis
.
t
.
hit a
3
, pratis
.
t
.
ita J
3
2.111c bandhamr
.
tyupadam
.
sarvam
bandhamr
.
tyu ] GSF; vam
.
dhamr
.
tyu MJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
J
5
R, bam
.
dhamr
.
tyu W
1
VJ
3
J
1
W
2
-
B, vam
.
dhumr
.
tyu
3
padam
.
] AJ
7
K
5
; pradam
.
J
6
S
1
K
2
PFK
6
, bhayam
.
G, pra J
3

sarvam ] J
6
J
7
SK
2
J
3
FK
5
; sarvam
.
m A
1
P, sarvem G, sarvam
.
, sarvvam K
6
, sarve
2.111d unm ulaya gan
.
ambike
unm ulaya ] AJ
6
GSVK
2
FK
5
K
6
; unm ulaya J
7
, tanm ulaya W
1
, m ulam
.
m ula M
3
, unpulaya
J
2
, unm ula J
4
(unm.), unmulaya K
4
, unm uya P (unm.), unm ulya J
3
(unm.) gan
.
am
.
bike ]
G; gan
.
am
.
vike , gun
.
am
.
kite SW
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
6

2
W
2
B, gun
.
am
.
tike MVK
2
FK
5
, gun
.
am
.
kate K
1
,
gun
.
am
.
kataih
.
K
3
, gun
.
am
.
kim
.
te P, ghanagun
.
am
.
kete J
3
(unm.), gun
.
am
.
ktita R
2.112a tadagren
.
a viset soma
tadagren
.
a ] GSM
3
B; tadagren
.
a W
1
, tadagran
.
a
1
viset ] S
3
; visa AJ
6
, visa J
7
, vin a
GW
1
MJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, cin a J
2
soma ] S
ac

3
; moham
.
, py ekam
.
G, so ham
.
S
pc
,
so ham
.
W
1
, mogham
.
M, mevam
.
J
1
R, meham
.
J
5
W
2
B
2.112b dh ama srsambhusam
.
j nitam
dh ama sr ] codd. sambhu ] SW
1
MJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; subha G, sam
.
bhu
3
,
sam
.
bha

ha

K
4
(unm.), sam
.
tu J
3
, sabhu J
5
sam
.
j nitam ] GSW
1
M
1
K
5
; sam
.
j nakam
.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
260 Appendix A
F, sam
.
tikam
.
K
1
, sam
.
j nikam
.
K
3
, sam
.
j natam
.
K
2
, saj nitam
.
P, sam
.
j nitah
.
J
3
, sa

j n

itam
.
K
6
2.112c anena devi yogena
anena ] codd. devi ] GSW
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; di M (unm.), dev K
6
yogena ] GS-

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; mogena K
2
2.112d manas adhis
.
t
.
hitena ca
manasa ] SW
1

3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
6
; tsa G, s
.
an
.
masaih
.
M, manasa J
2
, dinasa J
3
, manasy
a K
5
dhis
.
t
.
hitena ] SFK
5
B; sadhite ca , dhis
.
t
.
hite ja G, dhis
.
t
.
itena W
1

1
K
2
PK
6
,
sadhitena M, s adhitena
3
, ptakam aca J
3
, dhis
.
t
.
atena
1
ca ] M
3
; le , ne G, te
SW
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
, ret J
3
2.113a unmany avesam ay ati
unmany ] SW
1
MJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; anmany G, unman
3
J
4
avesam ] GSW
1
VK
4
-
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; avasyam M, vasam
3
, acesam J
2
, avesas J
4
, avesay R ayati ]
J
6
J
7
GSW
1
M
3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; ayam
.
ti AK
6
, apati J
2
, amati R
2.113b yog tallayam apnuy at
yog ] J
6
J
7
GS; yogi A tal ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
; t am
.
J
3
, ta

K
6
layam ] G-
S
1
K
2
PFK
5
; k ayam
.
J
3
,

l

ayam K
6
, ludyam J
1
, ladyam J
5
R, lagham W
2
, laghum B
apnuy at ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
; apnuy a K
4
, amuyat J
3
2.113c layasya pratyayah
.
sadyah
.
layasya ] G; layan at S
1
PFK
5
K
6
, lam
.
s
.
anat K
2
, lay anh
.
J
3
(unm.), lam
.
ghan at
2
W
2
B,
lam
.
ghan a R pratyayah
.
] SW
1
MK
3
PJ
3
; pratyayas GF, pratyaya K
1
, pratyay a J
2
VK
4
,
pray a J
4
(unm.), putyayah
.
K
2
, pratyay ah
.
K
5
, prayatah
.
K
6
, pratyadhah
.
J
1
B, pratyadha J
5
-
W
2
, yatyadhah
.
R sadyah
.
] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
J
5
W
2
B; sadyas G, om. J
3
, sarvvah
.
K
6
, satya
J
1
R
2.113d sam
.
bhavaty avic aratah
.
sam
.
bhavaty ] SK
6
; sam
.
bhavam
.
ty GW
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
, sam
.
bhavetv M, sam
.
pivec
3

avicaratah
.
] GSW
1
MJ
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
6
; ca vicaratah
.

3
, adiv aratah
.
V, avicarata K
2
, ah
.
vi-
caratah
.
J
3
, a vi K
5
(f.11 missing; f.12 starts with 3.9a varn
.
a)
2.114a jihv agre mana adh aya
jihv agre ] GSW
1
MK
3
; jihv age K
1
mana adh aya ] ; manasa dhy ayan G
3
V, manasa
dhy ayed SK
2
J
3
K
6
, manasa dhy aye W
1
J
4
P, manasa dhy atva M, manasa dhy aya J
2
K
4
, rasana
dhy ayed F
2.114b dr
.
s a tad dh ama laks
.
ayet
dr
.
sa ] SW
1
J
2
K
4
PK
6
; tad a G, dasa MF, dasa
3
J
4
VK
2
, dasam
.
J
3
, rasan tad dh ama ]
J
6
J
7
GSW
1

1
K
2
PFK
6
; tadv ama AJ
3
, dh adh ama M, dh atama
3
, vaddhv ama J
1
, vatdh ama
J
5
, batdh ama W
2
, vaddh ama RB laks
.
ayet ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
6
; p urayet J
3
, laks
.
yate J
1
R,
laks
.
aye J
5
W
2
B
2.114c m ul at sus
.
umn am argen
.
a
m ul at ] J
6
J
7
GS; m ul a A sus
.
umn
.
a ] J
6
J
7
GSW
1
MK
1
VK
6

1
; sus
.
un
.
ma A, sus
.
umn a K
3
-
PFB, sus
.
umumn a J
2
(unm.), sus
.
amn a J
4
, sus
.
um ustar K
4
, sus
.
us
.
man
.
e K
2
(unm.), sus
.
u J
3
(unm.) margen
.
a ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; morgen
.
a K
4
2.114d pavanam
.
cordhvam anayet
pavanam
.
] S
1
K
2
J
3
FK
6
; unmany a G, yavanam
.
P cordhvam ] GSMFB; coddham
W
1
, corddham K
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
, cordhva K
3
, corddam
2
W
2
, cardam R anayet ] GSW
1
-
K
1

1
J
3
FK
6
; unnayet M, c alayet K
3
, arayet K
2
, anayat P
2.115a brahmadh amagato yog
om. W
1
brahma ] GSVJ
3
FW
2
B; vrahma M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
6

2
R dh ama ] G;
dhy ana SM
1
K
2
PFK
6
, dhy ane K
1
, dhy an K
3
(unm.), sthana J
3
gato ] GSM
1
PJ
3
F-
K
6
; gate
3
, rato K
2
yog ] GSM
3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; yogi J
2
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 261
2.115b manah
.
s unye nivesayet
om. W
1
manah
.
] GSM
3

1
PJ
3
K
6
; mana K
2
, manas F s unye ] J
6
GSMK
3
J
4
VK
4
-
PJ
3
FK
6

2
W
2
B; s unye AJ
7
, s unyam
.
K
1
, sunye J
2
, sonye K
2
, s une R nivesayet ] AJ
6
GS-
M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6

2
W
2
B; nivesaye J
7
, nivesayat V, nicaseyet R
2.115c dhy ayed evam
.
param
.
tattvam
.
dhy ayed ] SW
1
MK
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
6
; dhy ayet , dhy ayan G, dhy amed K
3
, dhy ayaid P, vy apa J
1
R,
vyapi J
5
W
2
,

vyami

B evam
.
] SW
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PF; paraG, devi M
3
, eva J
4
, evyam
.
J
3
,
devam
.
K
6
param
.
] S; taram
.
, sivam
.
G tattvam
.
] VK
2
; tatvam
.
GSJ
2
J
4
-
K
4
PJ
3
FK
6

2.115d heyop adeyavarjitam

heyo ] GSW
1

1
K
2
PFK
6
; hey a M, hayo J
3
padeya ] GSF; p adana
1
K
2
PK
6
,
ymuna J
3
varjitam ] GS
1
K
2
PF; varjitah
.
J
3
, varjjitam
.
K
6
2.116a ak asaga ng a sravati
akasaga ng a ] GSW
1
K
1
; akasotsrava M, akasam
.
gam
.
ga K
3
sravati ] J
6
GSW
1

3
FB;
sravatim
.
AJ
7
, te gam
.
ga M, sravati
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6

1
2.116b brahmasth an at sustal a
brahmasth anat ] GSW
1
VJ
3
FW
2
B; vrahm asthanat K
6
, vrahmasth anat M
3
J
2
J
4
K
2
P
2
R,
vrahmasth ana K
4
sustal a ] SW
1

1
PJ
3
K
6
B; sustalam
.

3
F, sustal
.
a G, sullay a M,
sustal a K
2
, sustalah
.

2
R, sustala W
2
2.116c prapiban m asam atren
.
a
prapiban ] prapivan , prapiben G, yah
.
piben SW
1
MJ
2
VJ
3
FB, yah
.
piven
3
J
4
K
4
K
2
K
6

2
W
2
-
B, yah
.
pivet P, ya peven R masa ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; m asra V matren
.
a ]
GSW
1
M
1
K
2
FK
6
; trayen
.
a
3
, m atre P (unm.), matrena J
3
2.116d vajrak ayo bhaved dhruvam
vajrak ayo ] GS
2
W
2
B; tujak ayo R bhaved ] GM
3
J
4
VPFK
6
; bhavet SB, bhave
W
1
J
2
K
4
K
2

1
dhruvam ]
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
J
1
B; hruvam
.
G, dhr uvam
.
S, dhr
.
vam
.
FJ
5
W
2
, dhu-
vam
.
R
2.117a divyadeho bhavet satyam
.
divyadeho ] GS; divyak ayo bhavet ] codd. satyam
.
] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
6
; sam
.
-
tyam
.
P
2.117b divyav ag divyadarsanah
.
divyav ag ] SK
6
; div adi G, divyav ak W
1

1
PJ
3
F, divyak a M
3
, divyav a K
2
divya-
darsanah
.
] SW
1
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FB; yatvadarsanam
.
G, ry adidarsanam
.
M, y avadarsanam
.

3
,
divyadasanah
.
J
4
, divyadarsanat K
2
, divyadarsane K
6
, divyadarsanam
.

2
W
2
B, divyaks
.
n
.
am
.
R
2.117c divyabuddhir bhaved devi
divya ] codd. buddhir ] GSW
1
VJ
3
W
2
B; vuddhir M
3
J
2
K
4
K
2
PK
6
J
5
, vuddhi J
4
R, buddhi
FJ
1
bhaved ] GSW
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
; bhaved F, bhavet M
3
, bhave K
6
devi ] GSW
1
J
2
-
K
4
K
2
PFK
6

1
; tasya M, satyam
.

3
, evi J
4
J
3
, ev V, deva B
2.117d divyasravan
.
a eva ca
divyasravan
.
a ] em. Sanderson; divyasravan
.
am GM
3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
6
, divyah
.
sravan
.
a S-
W
1
, devyasravan
.
am K
4
eva ca ] codd.
2.118a jihv agre kot
.
icandr abh am
.
jihv agre ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
; jihv agra F kot
.
i ] codd. candr abh am
.
] GS
1
FK
6
;
cam
.
dr abham
.
K
2
, cam
.
dr abh a P, cam
.
dr abhy a J
3
2.118b v ags am
.
paribh avayet
vagsam
.
] SW
1
VK
4
K
2
PW
2
B; vagsm
.
GJ
2
J
4
F, om. M, v agsrm
.

3
, v agsa J
3
, v ags K
6
,
varg asam
.

2
R paribh avayet ] G; pravibh avayet SW
1
K
2
PFK
6

1
, vayet M (unm.), pra-
tibh avayet
3
B, ca vibh avayet
1
, prapravibh avayet J
3
(unm.)
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
262 Appendix A
2.118c par amr
.
takal atr
.
pt am
.
par amr
.
ta ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
6
; yaramr
.
ta J
2
, pur amr
.
tyu J
3
kala ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
J
3
F-
K
6
; kala J
2
P tr
.
pt am
.
] S; tr
.
pta G, tr
.
pt a
1
K
2
PK
6
, tr
.
pt ah
.
J
3
, tr
.
ptah
.
F
2.118d kavitvam
.
labhate ks
.
an
.
at
kavitvam
.
] GS; kavitam
.
labhate ] GSB; labhyate
2
W
2
, ka labhyate R (unm.)
ks
.
an
.
at ] G
3
; dhruvam
.
SW
1
M
1
K
2
J
3
K
6

2
RB, dhr

uvam
.

P, dhr
.
vam
.
F, dhr uvam
.
W
2
2.119a jihv agre sam
.
sthit am
.
laks
.
mm
.
jihv agre ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
6
; jihv agram
.
J
3
sam
.
sthitam
.
] GSMK
1

1
PF; sam
.
sthita W
1
K
3
-
K
2
J
3
K
6

2
W
2
B, sam
.
sthata R laks
.
mm
.
] GS
1
PF; laks
.
m K
2
K
6

1
, laks
.
mam
.
J
3
, laks
.
mh
.
B
2.119b par amr
.
tavimodit am
par amr
.
ta ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
6
; par amr
.
P (unm.) vimodit am ] M
3
; vimoditah
.
, [.]mo-
dit am
.
G, vimohinm
.
SW
1

1
PF, vimohin K
2
K
6
, vimohit a J
3
2.119c dhy ayan yog mahes ani
dhy ayan ] GM
3
; dhy ayed SW
1

1
PJ
3
FK
6
, dhy aye K
2
yog ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
6
; yo P
(unm.) mahesani ] S
2
RB; mahes anm
.
G, mahesan W
2
2.119d yogas amr ajyam apnuy at
yoga ] SW
1

2
W
2
B;

yoga

G, yogi M, yoge R samrajyam ] SJ

4
VJ
3
FK
6
;

sam-
rajya

m G, samajyam J
2
P, sama ajyam
.
K
4
(unm.), sabhr ajyam K
2
apnuy at ] GS
1
K
2
-
PFK
6
; amuyam
.
t J
3
2.120a sahaj ah
.
pa nca vikhy at ah
.
sahajah
.
] GSW
1
MK
1
J
4
P; sahaj a K
3
VJ
3
FK
6
, sahajat J
2
K
4
, jihv agre sahaja K
2
(unm.)
pa nca ] codd. vikhy atah
.
] GSMK
1
; vikhy ata W
1
K
3
J
2
J
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
6

2
W
2
B , vikhy a V
(unm.), vikhy atam
.
K
4
, m abhy ata F, vikhyat a R
2.120b pin
.
d
.
e smin param atmake
pin
.
d
.
e ] GSW
1
MK
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
B; pid
.
e K
3
J
4
, pim
.
d
.
a
2
W
2
, pim
.
d
.
a pim
.
d
.
a R (unm.)
smin ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
6
; smim
.
n VP paramatmake ] G; paris am
.
kite S, para-
mam
.
tike , parim am
.
tite J
2
K
4
, parim am
.
tate J
4
, parim am
.
tito V, param am
.
kite K
2
FJ
1
B, pa-
rimam
.
kite PK
6
J
5
W
2
, parim akit a J
3
, paramam
.
kite R
2.120c yad a sam
.
j ayate deho
yada ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
; daya F sam
.
jayate ] GS
2
W
2
B; sam
.
jayete R deho ]
S
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
; dehe AF, deham
.
J
6
J
7
, deha G, devi W
1
M
2.120d m atr
.
dehe pitr
.
ks
.
ay at
matr
.
dehe ] S; matr
.
deha G, m atr
.
deho J
2
J
4
VPJ
3
K
6

2
W
2
B, gatr
.
deho K
4
, matr
.
dveho K
2
,
matr
.
deh

F, om. R pitr
.
ks
.
ay at ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
6
; pitr
.
ks
.
an
.
at , pariks
.
aye G, piks
.
ay at K
2
(unm.), pi taks
.
akat
2.121a tatra s ardham
.
bhavanti sma
tatra ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
PJ
3
FK
6
; tatr a A, tat ta , tam
.
K
2
sardham
.
] J
6
J
7
GSK
2
F; sardh am
.
AB, syardham
.
W
1
MK
1
, syardha K
3
, sardh a
1
, sarddham
.
PK
6
R, sarddha J
3

2
W
2

bhavanti ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
K
6
; bhaveti V, bhavati P, bhavam
.
tya F sma ] GS
1
K
2
-
PJ
3
K
6
; smad F
2.121b dehe vr
.
ddhim upeyus
.
i
dehe ] ; deha GS vr
.
ddhim ] GSVK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
R; vr
.
ddhirm J
2
J
4
, buddhim J
1
W
2
-
B, vuddhim J
5
upeyus
.
i ] K
1
; uveyus
.
e G, upeyus
.
ah
.
SJ
3
FK
6
B, upeyus
.
W
1
MV, uyeyus
.
i
K
3
, upayus
.
J
2
, upeyas
.
J
4
, upeyus
.
o K
4
, upeyas
.
uh
.
K
2
, upeyes
.
ah
.
P, upeyasah
.

2
W
2
, uyasah
.
R (unm.)
2.121c ady a kun
.
d
.
alinsaktih
.
ady a ] GSW
1
M
1
F; adyah
.

3
, atha K
2
, ady am
.
PK
6
, adya J
3
kun
.
d
.
alin ] GSJ
2
J
4
-
K
4
PJ
3
FK
6
J
1
W
2
B; kum
.
d
.
aln V, kum
.
d
.
al K
2
(unm.), kum
.
d
.
aliv J
5
, kud
.
alin R saktih
.
]
GS
3
VPJ
3
K
6
J
1
RB; saktih
.
W
1
M, sakti J
2
J
4
K
4
J
5
W
2
, saktih
.
K
2
, saktis F
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 263
2.121d sahaj a pratham a smr
.
t a
sahaj a ] S; pratham a , [..]m a G pratham a ] S; sahaja G smr
.
ta ] GS
1
P-
FK
6

2
W
2
B; sthitah
.
A, sthita J
6
J
7
, smr
.
tah
.
K
2
, mata J
3
, smata R
2.122a dvity a ca sus
.
umn
.
akhy a
dvitya ] GS
1
K
2
PK
6
J
1
RB; dvitiy a J
3
J
5
W
2
, dvityya F ca ] G; tu S
1
K
2
PJ
3
F, om.
K
6
sus
.
umn
.
a ] GW
1
MVK
4
K
2
FK
6
J
1
W
2
RB; sus
.
umn a S
3
P, sus
.
umn
.
u J
2
, sus
.
numn a J
4
,
sus
.
umn
.
a J
3
, sumn
.
a J
5
(unm.) khy a ] GW
1
M, syaj SPJ
3
FK
6
B, syat
3
, sya J
2
VK
4
K
2

1
,
sthaj J
4
2.122b jihv a caiva tr
.
tyak a
jihv a ] GSW
1
M; siddh a
3
caiva ] GS
2
W
2
B; ve ca R tr
.
tyaka ] SK
2
P-
K
6
B; tr
.
tyakam
.
G, tr
.
tyaga J
2
, tr
.
tyaga J
4
K
4
, tr
.
tyama V, dvitr
.
tyaka J
3
(unm.), tr
.
tyyak a
F, tr
.
tyak ah
.

1
2.122c t alusth anam
.
caturtham
.
ca
talusth anam
.
] GSW
1
M
1
J
3
FK
6
B; talusth ana
3

1
, talasthanam
.
K
2
P caturtham
.
] J
6
-
J
7
GSB; caturthe A, caturtha
1
ca ] G; syad S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
B, syat F
1
2.122d brahmasth anam
.
tu pa ncamam
brahmasth anam
.
] GSVJ
3
FW
2
B; vrahmasth anam
.
W
1
MJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
6

2
, vrahmasthaiva
3
,
vrahmasth ana R tu ] AS
1
K
2
PFK
6
; ca J
6
J
7
GJ
3
pa ncamam ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
6
;
pacamam
.
P
2.123a unnya sahaj am ady am
.
unnya ] SVK
4
PJ
3
K
6
; unnadhy a A, unnadhya J
6
J
7
, um
.
nyya G, unnidr a W
1
M, tan nidr am
.

3
, unmannJ
2
, unmanJ
4
, unmatto K
2
, unnyya F, unman sahajam ] GS
3
VK
2
-
J
3
F; sahaj aW
1
MK
4
, ya sahaJ
2
J
4
, saha

am P, sahama K
6
ady am
.
] S
3
VPJ
3
FK
6
;
ady a A, ay a J
6
J
7
, ady am
.
G, vasth a W
1
M, j ayam
.
J
2
, j ady am
.
J
4
, dy am
.
K
4
(unm.), ayam
.
K
2
, dy anta K
6
2.123b dvity am
.
sahaj am
.
nyaset
dvityam
.
] GS; dvitye
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
, dvityye F, dvitya , sahajam
.
] SB; sahaje A,
sahaje J
6
J
7
W
1
M
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
F, sahaj a G
1
, sahajo K
6
nyaset ] GS; viset
2.123c tr
.
ty am
.
sahaj am urdhvam
.
tr
.
tyam
.
] SK
6
; tr
.
tya J
4
J
3
, tr
.
tya GVK
4
PFJ
1
W
2
RB, tr
.
taya J
2
, tr
.
tma K
2
, tr
.
rtay a J
5
sahajam ] J
6
J
7
SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; sahaj am A, saha

ja

G, sahaj any J
4
urdhvam
.
]
urdhv a , rddh a ca G, uccais SVK
2
PFB, urdhv am
.
W
1
M, urdhve
3
, uccaih
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
, ady am
.
J
3
, uccai K
6

2
W
2
, ucca R
2.123d caturthe sahaje viset
caturthe ] J
4
F; caturtha K
2
J
3
R, caturtham
.
GJ
2
VK
4
PK
6
, caturth am
.
S sahaje ]
1
-
K
2
PJ
3
F; sahaj a , sahajam
.
G, sahaj am
.
SK
6
viset ] GS
3

1
PJ
3
FK
6
; viset W
1
M,
nyaset K
2
2.124a caturtham
.
sahajam
.
bhittv a
caturtham
.
] W
1
MJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
6
J
1
RB; catrurtha A, caturtha J
6
J
7
VJ
3
J
5
W
2
, caturthm
.
G,
caturth am
.
S, niguhyam
.
N, caturthe
3
sahajam
.
] ; sahaj a A, sahajam
.
J
6
J
7
GS
bhittv a ] K
1
B; bhitv a GS
1
K
3

1
PJ
3
FK
6

2
W
2
, bhttv a K
2
, nitv a R
2.124b sahajam
.
pa ncamam
.
viset
sahajam
.
] G
2

1
J
3
K
6
; pam
.
came SMK
2
, sahajam
.
P, sahaje F pa ncamam
.
] G-

1
J
3
K
6
; sehaje S, sahaje MK
2
, pam
.
cama P, pam
.
came F viset ] J
6
J
7
S
1
PJ
3
FK
6
;
bhyaset A, vrajet G, nyaset K
2
iti mad adin athaprokte mah akalayogasostre umamahesva-
rasam
.
vade khecarvidy aya dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
J
3
2.124c etad bhedam
.
may a proktam
.
om. J
3
etad ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
6

1
; etat G, etada J
4
(unm.), eta P, e

ta

d B bhedam
.
]
GS
2

1
K
2
FK
6
; bheda M, d
.
edam
.
P, eva maya ] GS
2

1
K
2
PFK
6
; trayam
.
M
proktam
.
] GS
2

3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
6
; prokta M, pnoktam
.
J
2
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
264 Appendix A
2.124d durvij neyam
.
kulesvari
om. J
3
durvij neyam
.
] GS
1
K
1
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFJ
5
W
2
B; duvirj neyam
.
K
3
, durvijeyam
.
J
2
, durvi-
j neya V, durvvij neyam
.
K
6
, duvij neyam
.
J
1
, durvij neye R kulesvari ] GS
1
J
2
J
4
VPFJ
1
B;
kulesvar
3
K
6
J
5
W
2
R, kulasvari K
4
, mahesvar K
2
ye tat sarvam
.
prayatnena gopanyam
.
samahitah
.
add. V
Closing remarks:
iti srmadadin athanir upite mah akalatam
.
tram
.
targatayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
p urn
.
ah
.
S
iti srmahadin athaproktamah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarya dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.

2
iti sradin athaprokte k alayogasastre
khecaryam
.
dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
samaptah
.
M
iti srmaha adin athena prokte mah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecaryam
.
vidy ayam
.
dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
K
1
iti srmaha adin athena prokte mah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecaryy a vidy ay am
.
dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
K
3
iti srmadadin athaprokto mah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy aya dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
J
2
iti srmadadin athaproktam
.
mahakalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
J
4
iti srmahadin athaprokte mah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
V
ti iti srmad adin athaprokto mah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
dvityah
.
t
.
alah
.
K
4
om
.
tat sat iti srmahakalayogasastre adin athaviracite dvitya pat
.
alah
.
K
2
iti srmadadin athaprokte mah akaleyogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vadi khecarvidy ayam
.
dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
P
iti mad adin athaprokte mah akalayogasostre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy aya dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
J
3
iti srmadadin athaprokte mah akal
.
ayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecardvityy ayam
.
dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
F
iti srmadadin athaproktam
.
mahakalayogasastre
umamahesvarasamvade khecarvidy ayam
.
dvityah
.
pat
.
ala K
6
iti srmadadin athaprokte mah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
J
1
B
iti srmadadin athaprokte mah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
dvitiya pat
.
alah
.
J
5
W
2
iti srmahadin athaprokte mah akalayogasastyre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
R
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 265
Pat
.
alah
.
3
Opening remarks
sr gaj anana W
1
,
siva uv aca J
3
,
khecar tr
.
tyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
F
3.1a m ul at kun
.
d
.
alinsaktim
.
om. M m ul at ] GS; m ul am
.

2
, m ula
3

1
K
2
PFK
6
, m ulam
.
J
3

2
W
2
B, malam
.
R
kun
.
d
.
alin ] AJ
7
GS
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
6

2
W
2
B; kvam
.
d
.
alin J
6
, kum
.
d
.
alinm
.

2
V, kum
.
d
.
alan K
2
,
kud
.
alini J
3
, kum
.
d
.
alin a R saktim
.
] GN
3
J
2
VK
4
PFK
6
; saktih
.
SB , sakti W
1
J
4
J
3

1
, sa-
ktih
.
K
2
3.1b sus
.
umn
.
am argam agat am
om. M sus
.
umn
.
a ] AJ
pc
6
J
7
K
6

2
W
2
; sus
.
umn a J
ac
6
GS
1
VPJ
3
FB, sus
.
man
.
a K
2
, s us
.
umn
.
a R
margam ] S; m arga G, sarsam V
ae
agatam ]
1
PFK
6
; sam
.
sthitam
.
G, agata
SK
2
B, amatam
.
V
ae
, asrit a J
3
, agatah
.

1
3.1c l utaikatantupratim am
.
l utaika ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; bh uvaika V, tulaika
1
, t ulaika B tantu ] GS
2
W
2
-
B; vam
.
tu V
ae
, tam
.
tu R pratim am
.
] GSV
pe
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; pratim a J
2
J
4
K
4
, praptis am
.
V
ae
3.1d s uryakot
.
isamaprabh am
s uryakot
.
isama ] S
1
J
3
F; tkot
.
is uryasama A, kot
.
is uryasama J
6
J
7
G, s uryyakot
.
sama K
2
, s u-
ryyakot
.
isama PK
6
, s uryakot
.
isesam
.
V
ae
prabh am ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
6

1
; prabham
.
A, prabh a K
4
B
3.2a pravisya ghan
.
t
.
ik am argam
.
pravisya ] GSJ
4
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
6
; pravisya J
2
, pr avesya K
2
ghan
.
t
.
ika ] J
6
J
7
SJ
2
VK
4
P-
FK
6
B; ghat
.
ika AJ
4
K
2
J
3

2
W
2
, ghan
.
t
.
ak a G, ghat
.
i R (unm.) margam
.
] J
6
J
7
GS
2

1
K
2
-
PFK
6
; m arge A, m arg a M, saurmam
.
V
ae
, m arga J
3
3.2b sivadv ar argalam
.
sive
siva ] GS
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6

2
W
2
B; chiva M, sira F, seva R dv arargalam
.
] S
1
J
2
J
4
VP-
J
3
K
6
; dv ar argal
.
am
.
G, dv arargala
3
, dv asarmalam
.
V
ae
, dv asargam
.
la K
4
, dv aragalam
.
K
2
,
vadv argalam
.
F sive ] GS
2

1
K
2
PF; priye M, sivam
.

3
J
3
, viset K
6
3.2c bhittv a rasanay a yog
bhittv a ] bhitv a GS
1

1
PFK
6
B, bhtv a
3
K
2
W
2
, sisva J
3
, sr bhitv a
2
(unm.), sr bhtv a R
rasanay a ] GS
1
J
2
V
pe
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; rasam
.
taya K
1
, rasa tath a K
3
, rasanay a J
4
, resam
.
mayo V
ae
yog ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
6
; deyo J
3
3.2d kumbhakena mahesvari
kumbhakena ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
6
; kumbhakema V
ae
, krumbhakena P mahesvari ] GS-

2
K
3
J
2
J
4
PFB; kulesvari M, mahesvar K
1
K
4
J
3
K
6

1
, sahosvari V
ae
, mahosvari V
pe
, mahesvar
K
2
3.3a praviset kot
.
is ury abham
.
praviset ] J
6
J
7
SW
1

3
K
4
PFK
6
; pravim
.
set A, pravisya G, pr aviset NMJ
2
J
4
V, pravesya K
2
,
pr aveset J
3
, pr avisat
2
W
2
B, pr avisa R kot
.
i ] GSJ
5
W
2
B; s ury a J
1
R s ury a ]
GSJ
2
J
4
K
2
K
4
J
3
FJ
5
W
2
B; s uryy a VPK
6
, kot
.
i J
1
R bham
.
] GMJ
2
J
4
K
4
; bh am
.
S
2

3
P-
J
3
K
6
J
5
W
2
, bhy am
.
VJ
1
R, bh a K
2
B, bhah
.
F
3.3b dh ama sv ayam
.
bhuvam
.
priye
dh ama ] codd. svayam
.
bhuvam
.
] G
pc
S
1
J
4
VK
4
; svayam
.
bhuve G
ac
J
3
K
6
, svayam
.
bhuvi
3
,
svayam
.
bhavam
.
J
2
, svayam
.
bhavam
.
K
2
, sv ayam
.
bhave P, sv ayambhu

ve

F, svapabhave
2
R,
svayabhave W
2
B priye ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6

2
W
2
B; subhe G, site F, praye R
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
266 Appendix A
3.3c tatr amr
.
tamah ambhodhau
tatr amr
.
ta ] S
2
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PFK
6

2
W
2
; par amr
.
ta G, tatr amr
.
tam
.
MB, tatramr
.
ta
3
,

vav a

-
mr
.
va V
ae
, tatr amr
.
mr
.
ta K
4
(unm.), tay amr
.
ta J
3
, tatramr
.
R (unm.) mahambhodhau ]
GSB; saham
.
bhodhau V
ae
, maham
.
bhodhe K
2
, maham
.
bhodho
2
W
2
, maham
.
bhodh a R
3.3d stakallolas alini
sta ] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
6
; siva
3
, sva V
ae
, stat K
2
kallola ] codd. salini ] MFB;
malini AG, m alin J
6
J
7
, salinm
.
SN, sayin W
1
, salin
3

1
K
2
PK
6

1
, v arin
.
a J
3
3.4a ptv a visr amya ca sudh am
.
ptv a ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
6
; ptya J
3
visramya ] GS
pc

2
W
2
; visramya S
ac
NM
3
RB, vi-
sramya W
1
ca ] S
1
K
2
PFK
6
B; suG, vaJ
3
, ta
1
sudh am
.
] S
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
6
;
dhay a G, svath a K
1
, svadh a K
3
, sudh a P
3.4b param anandap urn
.
ay a
paramananda ] GS
2

3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
J
3
FK
6

2
W
2
B; paramam
.
nam
.
da M, paras amam
.
da V
ae
, pa-
ramaparamanam
.
da K
4
(unm.),

pa

ram
.
m anam
.
da P, paralam
.
manada R p urn
.
ay a ] SN-
M
3
; p u

rva

ya G, p un
.
ay a W
1
3.4c buddhy a tatsudhay a tr
.
ptam
buddhy a ] SK
2
; vudhy a MJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
6
J
5
, budhye G, budhy a
2
VFJ
1
W
2
B, vuddhy a
3
,
vudh a R tat satyam
.
sarvvarogaks
.
ayam
.
karam
.
add. K
4
tatsudhay a ] G
1
V
pe
PK
6
;
ta

cch

uddhay a S, tatsvadhay a
3
, tsudhay a J
2
J
4
(unm.), vatsudhay a V
ae
, tatsudhay am K
4
,
tallavdham a K
2
, tachuddhay a J
3
, tacchuddhay a F tr
.
ptam ] G; kr
.
s
.
t
.
am SW
1
, hr
.
s
.
t
.
am
NMB, raks
.
yam
3
,

is
.
t
.
a

m J
2
, dras
.
t
.
am J
4
K
6
, dr
.
s
.
t
.
as V
ae
, dr
.
s
.
t
.
am V
pe

2
W
2
, om. K
4
, das
.
t
.
am
K
2
, vr
.
s
.
t
.
am P, das
.
t
.
ah
.
m J
3
, dr
.
s
.
t
.
am F, s
.
r
.
am (sic) R
3.4d atmadeham
.
vibh avayet
atma ] codd. deham
.
] GS
2

3
J
3
F; deha MK
4
P, dehe J
2
J
4
K
2
K
6

1
, ceham
.
V , dehe tu B
(unm.) vibh avayet ] M; prabh avayet , prabodhayet G, subh avayet S
2

3
VJ
3
F, subh ava-
yet J
2
K
2
P, s
.
u bh avavayet J
4
(unm.), s
.
u bh avayet K
4
K
6
, tu bh avayet
2
W
2
B, tu bh avaya
R
3.5a anena divyayogena
anena ] codd.; ameva V
ae
divyayogena ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
6
; devi yogena , dvyayo-
mema V
ae
, dvyayogena V
pe
, dvyadarsanah
.
K
2
3.5b j ayate divyadarsanam
om. K
2
j ayate ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
6

2
W
2
B; nayave V
ae
, y ayate R divyadarsanam ] G-
VK
6
; divyadarsanah
.
S
1
K
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
F
2
W
2
B, divyadarsana K
3
R
3.5c khecaratvam
.
bhavet satyam
.
khecaratvam
.
bhavet ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
F; khecaratvam
.
bhavot K
6
satyam
.
] GSJ
2
J
4
V-
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6

2
RB; sayam
.
K
4
, satya W
2
3.5d sarvarogaks
.
ayas tath a
sarva ] GSJ
4
VK
2
J
3
F; sarvva J
2
K
4
PK
6
roga ] codd.; sema V
ae
ks
.
ayas ] G;
ks
.
ayam
.
SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
6
, gs
.
ayam
.
V
pe
, ks
.
as
.
am
.
V
ae
, ks
.
amya P tath a ] G; karam
.
S
1
PJ
3
FK
6
, kasam
.
V
ae
, karah
.
K
2
3.6a va ncanam
.
k alamr
.
tyos ca
va ncanam
.
] S
1
K
1

1
K
2
FK
6

2
RB; vacanam
.
AJ
6
K
3
J
3
W
2
, cam
.
canam
.
J
7
, mocanam
.
G, cam
.
ca-
mam
.
V
ae
, vam
.
vana P kala ] codd. mr
.
tyos ca ] em.; mr
.
tyus ca , mr
.
ty un am
.
GSJ
2
-
V
pe
K
4
K
2
FK
6
J
1
W
2
RB, mr
.
tyun am
.
J
4
J
5
, mr
.
ty umam
.
V
ae
, mr
.
ty uj am
.
P, mr
.
tyum
.
ca J
3
3.6b trailokyabhraman
.
am
.
tath a
trailokya ] ; trailokyam
.
G, trailokye S, trailokyai V
ae
bhraman
.
am
.
] S
1
J
2
V
pe
K
4
P-
J
3
F; kramate G, bhramajam
.

3
, bharman
.
am
.
J
4
, bhrasan
.
am
.
V
ae
,

bhraman
.
am
.

K
2
, bhra-
vanan K
6
tath a ] S; ks
.
an
.
at G, vatha V
ae
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 267
3.6c an
.
im adigun
.
opetah
.
an
.
imadi ] GS
2
W
2
B; an
.
imani R gun
.
opetah
.
] GSV ; gun
.
opetam
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
6
,
gun
.
opetu K
2
, gun
.
opetam
.
J
3

3.6d sam
.
siddho j ayate dhruvam
sam
.
siddho ] J
6
J
7
SMK
1
VPJ
3
FK
6
; sam
.
siddhi AJ
2
K
4

1
, prasiddho G, sa siddho
2
, sam
.
siddh a
K
3
, sam
.
siddhim
.
J
4
B, sam
.
siddhir K
2
jayate ] J
6
GS
2

2
W
2
; labhate AJ
7
B, bhavati M,
jaya R (unm.) dhruvam ] GS
1
K
2
K
6
; dhravam
.
P,

dh

ruvam
.
J
3
, dhr
.
vam
.
F
3.7a yogndratvam av apnoti
yogndra ] GS
1
J
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FB; yogem
.
dra
3
J
1
R, yogm
.
dra V
ae
, yom
.
gm
.
dra K
4
, yogim
.
dra
K
2
, yogdra K
6
, yogedra J
5
W
2
tvam ] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
6
; ta
3
, tva V
ae
, ttvam
.
m K
2

av apnoti ] GS
1
; tvam apnoti
3
, sa c apnoti V
ae
3.7b gatir avy ahat a bhavet
gatir ] GS
1

1
K
2
PFK
6
; mapar
3
, matir V
ae
, gatr J
3
avyahat a ] J
6
J
7
GSV
pe
K
4
K
2
-
K
6
; avyahat a A, avyahat a J
2
P, av ahat a J
4
, avyahiv am
.
V
ae
, avyahat J
3
, avya

hat a

F
bhavet ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; mavet K
4
3.7c navan agasahasr an
.
am
.
navan aga ] S; na[.]n aga G, mavamama V
ae
sahasran
.
am
.
] codd.
3.7d balena sahitah
.
svayam
balena ] GS
2
V
pe
; valena M
3
J
2
J
4
K
2
B, balemam
.
V
ae
, valenam
.
K
4
, vadet tam
.
PF
2
R, vade
tam
.
J
3
W
2
, vadenam
.
K
6
sahitah
.
] SV
pe
K
2
P; sahita GJ
3
FK
6
, sahit a J
2
J
4
K
4
, sam
.
hitah
.
V
ae
svayam ] codd.
3.8a j ayate sivavad devi
jayate ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
6
; j ayam
.
te J
4
, jayate P sivavad ] GS
1
; sivapa
3
devi ] GS
2
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PF; yog M, de pi
3
, evi J
4
, vevi J
3
, dev K
6
3.8b satyam
.
satyam
.
mayoditam
satyam
.
] GS
1
K
1
; satya K
3
satyam
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
6
; satya K
2
mayoditam ]
codd.
3.8c id
.
api ngalayor madhye
id
.
a ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
6
B; im
.
d
.
a J
3
, id
.
a
1
pi ngalayor ] S
1
J
3
K
6
B; pim
.
gal
.
ayor GF, ca
pim
.
gayor K
2
, pim
.
galayo P, pim
.
galaya
2
W
2
, pim
.
galaya R madhye ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
6
;
methe P
3.8d sus
.
umn
.
a jyotir upin
sus
.
umn
.
a ] J
pc
6
J
7

2
K
6

1
; sus
.
umn a AJ
ac
6
GSM
3

1
K
2
J
3
FB, susumna P jyoti ] S
1
PJ
3
F-
K
6

1
; k am
.
tim G, yoni K
2
,

j

yoti B r upin
.
] S
1
K
2
PF
2
W
2
B; atyalam
.
G, rupin
.
J
3
,
r upin K
6
, r upin
.
i R
3.9a varn
.
ar upagun
.
ais tyaktam
.
varn
.
a ] J
6
J
7
GS; van
.
a A, carn
.
a V
ae
r upa ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; rupa J
3
, r us
.
a V
ae

gun
.
ais ] SW
1
J
2
V
pe
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; gan
.
aih
.
, gun
.
air G, gun
.
aih
.
NM
3
K
2
, gun
.
aira J
4
, mun
.
ais
V
ae
tyaktam
.
] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sakam
.
, yuktam
.
G, p urn
.
e N, tyakta W
1
, p urn
.
am
.
M,
p urn
.
ais
3
, tyaktah
.
K
2
, yuktais J
1
RB, yuktaih
.
J
5
W
2
3.9b tejas tatra nir amayam
tejas ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
6
; tena W
1
, tevas N
3
, vastu M, tenas V
ae
, tejam
.
K
2
, tej nas K
5
tatra ] GSW
1

3
; ta

skta

N, tas tu M, tava V
ae
nir amayam ] SM; nir alayam
.
GNW
1

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
, nir anir amayam
.
V
pe
, nisamisamayam
.
V
ae
, tir amayam
.
J
3
3.9c prasuptabhujag ak ar a
prasupta ] S
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; sus
.
umn
.
a AJ
7
, sus
.
umn
.
a J
pc
6
, sus
.
umna J
ac
6
, sus
.
upta G,
prasupt a
3
V, prasupra P bhujag ak ara ] GSJ
2
V
pe
K
4
PFK
5
K
6
; bhujag akase , bhu-
jagakaram
.
J
4
, bhujamakos V
ae
, bhujag akaram
.
K
2
, bhujam
.
gakara J
3
, bhujagkara
1
, bhu-
jagveyam
.
B
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
268 Appendix A
3.9d y a s a kun
.
d
.
alin par a
ya sa ] GS
2

3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
RB; yat tat , maya M, y a K
4
(unm.), ya sam
.
W
2

kun
.
d
.
alin ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; kum
.
d
.
alin K
5
par a ] GSJ
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; s
.
asa
V
ae
, p ara K
4
, pur a K
2
, par am
.

2
, param
.
R
3.10a ga ng a ca yamun a caiva
ga ng a ca ] codd. yamun a ] GSNM
3
; yamun am
.
W
1
caiva ] GS
2
W
2
B; ceva
R
3.10b id
.
api ngalasam
.
j nake
id
.
a ] GSJ
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
R; im
.
d
.
a J
2
K
4
, id
.
a W
2
B pi ngala ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
-
J
1
W
2
B; pim
.
gal
.
a GF, pim
.
gul a J
4
(unm.), pim
.
gala PR (unm.), pigala J
5
sam
.
j nake ] ;
sam
.
j nike GSK
6
, sam
.
j nit a
1
J
3
, sam
.
j nik a
3
, sam
.
j nite
1
K
2
PFK
5

3.10c ga ng ayamunayor madhye

ga ng a ] codd. yamunayor ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
R; yamun ayor J
4
, yamunayo P, ca
yamunayor W
2
(unm.), yamanayor B madhye ] codd.
3.10d t am
.
saktim
.
sam
.
nivesayet
tam
.
] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; to J
3
saktim
.
] J
6
J
7
GS
2

3
J
2
J
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
R; sakti A, sa-
ktim
.
MVB, sam
.
ktim
.
K
4
, sakti W
2
sam
.
nivesayet ] GS
2
K
1

1
J
3
; sam
.
nnivesayet AJ
7
K
6
,
sannivesayet J
6
MFK
5
J
1
RB, sanivesayet K
3
P, sam
.
nivesayat K
2
, sannivesayat J
5
W
2
3.11a brahmadh am avadhi sive
brahmadh amavadhi ] S
2
V
pe
FW
2
B; vrahmadh avadhi (unm.), brahmadv aravadhi G, vrah-
madhamavadhi MK
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

2
R, vrahmadh amavidhi K
3
, brahmadhasividhi V
ae
sive ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; seve K
2
3.11b param amr
.
tar upin
.
m
paramamr
.
ta ] S
2

3
J
2
V
pe
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; paramanam
.
da GM, param
.
mamr
.
ta J
4
, s
.
arasa-
sr
.
ta V
ae
r upin
.
m ] K
5
; r upin
.
S
1
K
2
PFK
6
, p urn
.
ay a G, rapan
.
m
.
J
3
3.11c tanmayo j ayate satyam
.
tanmayo ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tanmano G, tanmayam
.
K
2
jayate ] codd. satyam
.
] S-

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

1
; satyam
.
GF, sghram
.
B
3.11d sad amr
.
tatanuh
.
svayam
om. R sada ] S
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; parama (unm.), par a GM, tad a K
2
, sadya
1
, sadyo
B mr
.
ta ] codd. tanuh
.
] S
1
PK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; tanum
.
A, tanu J
6
J
7
J
3
J
5
W
2
, mayam
.
G,
tamah
.
K
2
, tanus F svayam ] GS
2
RB; svaya W
2
3.12a sivadh ama gat a saktih
.
om. R siva ] S; siva G dh ama ] SM
3
; gama G, dh ama
2
, dh asa V
ae

gata ] AGS; gatam

.
J
6
J
7

1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
, matam
.
V
ae
, gatm
.
P, gatam
.
J
3
, gatim
.

1
, gatih
.
B
saktih
.
] AGSB; saktim
.
J
6
J
7

1
PFK
6
J
1
, saktm
.
K
2
K
5
, sakti J
3
J
5
W
2
R
3.12b parames at param
.
padam
paramesat param
.
] GSW
1
M
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; paramesaspadam
.
, paralesat param
.
N,
paramesat padam
.

3
, s
.
arasesat param
.
V
ae
, paramesat para K
6
R padam ] GS
1

1
K
2
-
PJ
3
FK
5
; param
3
, mam
.
padam
.
K
6
(unm.)
3.12c tadbhogatr
.
ptisam
.
tr
.
pt a
tad ] SVK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tat G, yad J
2
J
4
K
4
bhoga ] GS; bh aga , bh agya tr
.
pti ]
GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tr
.
pta K
2
sam
.
tr
.
pt a ] SM
3
W
2
B; sam
.
dptam
.
G, sam
.
tr
.
ptam
2
,
sam
.
tr
.
pti J
1
, sam
.
tr
.
ptisam
.
tr
.
pt a J
5
(unm.)
3.12d param anandap urit a
om.
2
paramananda ] GSM
3
; s
.
arasanam
.
da V
ae
p urit a ] SM
3

1
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
-
B; r upit a , p uritam
.
G, p uritah
.
K
2
, purit a P, p urat a J
3
R
3.13a si ncant yogino deham
om.
2
si ncant ] J
6
SMK
5
; sicam
.
ti AK
6
, sim
.
cam
.
ti J
7
GJ
2
VK
4
P, sam
.
cintya K
1
, sam
.
-
cim
.
tya K
3
, sim
.
citi J
4
, sim
.
cim
.
ta K
2
, sicim
.
t J
3
, sim
.
cam
.
t F, sam
.
vitya J
1
, sam
.
citya J
5
W
2
RB
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 269
yogino ] GS
3
J
4
V
pe
K
4
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; yogina M, yogno J
2
J
3
J
5
W
2
, yomimo V
ae
, yono K
2
(unm.) deham ] GSM
3
V
pe
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; deham
.
m J
2
J
4
K
4
, deham
.
V
ae
, dehem K
2
3.13b ap adatalamastakam
apadatalamastakam ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; ayadatalamastakam
.
AK
2
, sas
.
adatelasasta-
kam
.
V
ae
, ap adatamastakam
.

2
R (unm.)
3.13c sudhay a sisirasnigdha
sudhay a ] ; atha sa GS
1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
, s
.
a sa K
2
, adhast ac F, athasac
2
W
2
, ath ac R (unm.),
abhy asac B sisirasnigdha ] ; saktirasmistha G, sasirasmistha S, carrasth a J
2
(unm.),
rrsaktistham
.
J
4
, saktirasmistha VK
4
, ca sarrastha K
2
FK
6
, cca sararasth a P, ca sarrastham
.
J
3
, saktirasmisth a K
ac
5
, svasarrastha K
pc
5
, ca sarrastho
2
W
2
B, ca sarstho R (unm.)
3.13d stay a paramesvari
staya ] ; stal
.
a G, stal a S
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
, stal am
.
J
3
paramesvari ] J
6
J
7
GSNMK
3
P;
paramesvar AW
1
K
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
, t a mahesvari J
1
B, ta mahesvar J
5
W
2
R
3.14a punas tenaiva m argen
.
a
punas ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; punah
.
s J
4
, punas K
5
, pr an
.
as tenaiva margen
.
a ] codd.
3.14b pray ati svapadam
.
sive
pray ati ] GS
1
; pray atah
.
, p uj ati
3
svapadam
.
] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; svam
.
padam
.
G, svayam
.

3
(unm.), svapuram
.
K
2
; sive ] MJ
1
R; priye GS
2

3
J
5
W
2
B
3.14c etad rahasyam akhy atam
.
etad ] GS
1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; tad raK
2
, yetad F rahasyam ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
PFK
5
K
6
; rahasam
A, hasya sam K
2
J
3
akhy atam
.
] GSJ
4
VK
2
FK
5
K
6
B; akhy

ai

tam
.
J
2
, akhyam
.
ta K
4
,
akhy ay a P, devesi J
3
, akhy ata
1
3.14d yogam
.
yogndravandite
yogam
.
] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
FJ
1
W
2
RB; yoge , yog VK
6
, gam
.
yo P, may a K
5
, yogam
.
J
5

yogndra ] GS
1

1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
B; yogendra
3
, gam
.
yodra P, yogem
.
dra J
3
J
1
R, yogedra J
5
W
2
vandite ] GS
1
J
2
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; vandit am
3
, vam
.
ditam
.
J
4
K
6
, vahnite V
3.15a utsr
.
jya sarvas astr an
.
i
utsr
.
jya ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; nutsr
.
jya V, usr
.
jya J
3
sarvasastran
.
i ] GS
1
PJ
3
F-
K
5

2
W
2
B; sarvasastran K
2
, sarvvasastran
.
i K
6
, sarve sastran
.
i R
3.15b japahom adikarma yat
japahom adi ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; jayakarmadi J
3
karma ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; kam
.
ca
G, karmma K
6
yat ] GS
2
VPFK
5
K
6
; ca M
3
J
3
, j at J
2
J
4
K
4
, yet K
2
3.15c dharm adharmavinirmukto
dharm adharma ] GSJ
4
VK
2
J
3
FK
5
J
5
W
2
RB; dharm adharmam
.
J
2
K
4
, dharmm adharma P,
dharmmadharmma K
6
, dhamadharma J
1
vinirmukto ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; vinirmu-
ktah
.
G, vinirmuktam
.
K
2
, vinirmmukto K
6
, vinimukto R
3.15d yog yogam
.
samabhyaset
yog ] GSVK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; yogam
.
J
2
J
4
, om. K
4
yogam
.
] GSVK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; yog
J
2
J
4
, yoga J
3
samabhyaset ] AGSW
1
M
3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; samabhyaset J
6
J
7
, sa-
manyaset N, sabhyaset J
2
(unm.)
3.16a rasan am urdhvag am
.
kr
.
tv a
rasanam ] GSJ
2
V
pe
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; rasanam
.
m J
4
, rusam
.
mam
.
m V
ae
, rasanarm R
urdhvag am
.
] GSW
1
M
3
FK
5
B; urddham am
.
N, urddhag am
.
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
, urdvag am
.
K
4
,
urddhagam
.
K
6
, urdhvagam
.

2
W
2
, u

dhva

gam
.
R kr
.
tva ] GSJ
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; kr
.
tva
J
2
K
4
3.16b trik ut
.
e sam
.
nivesayet
trik ut
.
e ] S; bhr ukut
.
m
.
G, trik ut
.
am
.

2
W
2
B, vik um
.
d
.
am
.
V
ae
, trikut
.
am
.
R sam
.
nivesa-
yet ] J
6
J
7
GSN
3
J
2
V
pe
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
B; sam
.
nivesayet A, sannivesayet W
1
FK
5
K
6
, sam
.
nnivesayet
M, sam
.
nivesayet J
4
, sam
.
nicesayet V
ae
, sam
.
nivesayat J
1
, sam
.
nnivesayat J
5
W
2
, sannivesayat
R
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
270 Appendix A
3.16c brahm an
.
d
.
e brahmarekh adho
brahm an
.
d
.
e ] GS
1
VJ
3
FW
2
B; vrahm am
.
d
.
e
3
K
4
PK
5
K
6
, vrahm ad
.
e J
2
, vrahm am
.
d
.
ai J
4
,
vrahm am
.
d
.
a K
2
, vrahmaram
.
J
1
R, vrahmared
.
e J
5
brahma ] GS
1
VK
2
J
3
FW
2
B; vrahma

3
J
2
J
4
PK
5
K
6
J
5
, dhre vraJ
1
R rekh adho ] S
1
V
pe
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; rekho

rdh

o G, rekha-
yam
.

3
, rekhy adho J
2
K
4
, rekhadh a J
4
, resvadho V
ae
, royordh a K
2
, hmarekh a J
1
, rekh adyo
J
5
, rekh adyau W
2
, hmarekha R, rekh adye B
3.16d r ajadantordhvaman
.
d
.
ale
rajadantordhva ] GSNM
3
; r ajadam
.
rddha W
1
(unm.), dam
.
tordhva mam
.
d
.
a J
2
J
4
V
pe
K
5
,
dam
.
vordhva sam
.
d
.
a V
ae
, dam
.
tordhvam
.
mam
.
d
.
a K
4
, dato yan mam
.
d
.
a K
2
, datordhva
mam
.
d
.
a P, dam
.
tarddha mam
.
d
.
a J
3
, dam
.
tordhvam
.
mam
.
d
.
a F, dantordhve mman
.
d
.
a K
6
,
tad urddham
.
mam
.
d
.
a J
1
, tad urdhvam
.
mam
.
d
.
a J
5
B, tad urdhvamam
.
da W
2
, t ad umad
.
a
R, tad urddham
.
mad
.
a R
vl
man
.
d
.
ale ] GS; le priye
1
PF, lam
.
sive K
2
, lam
.
priye
J
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
B, lam
.
prye J
5
, li praye R, lam
.
praya R
vl
3.17a trik ut
.
am
.
tam
.
vij any at
trik ut
.
am
.
] S
1
K
2
J
3
FK
6
B; bhr ukut
.
m
.
G, bik um
.
t
.
ham
.
V
ae
, trik ut
.
a P
2
W
2
, trikut
.
a V,
trikut
.
am
.
K
5
R tam
.
vij anyat ] K
2
; tam
.
vij anh A, vij anhi J
6
J
7
, tatra j anyat GS
ac
J
2
-
J
4
V
pe
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
B, tad vij aniy at S
pc
, vava j amyat V
ae
, tatra j any a K
4
, tatra j anyy at F,
tatr a j anyat J
5
, tatra j any a W
2
, tatra j anat R (unm.), tatra j anayat R
vl
3.17b tatra li ngam
.
samujjvalam
tatra ] GS
1
; trilim
.

3
, tava V
ae
li ngam
.
] GSNM
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
B; lim
.
ga W
1
J
1
W
2
R,
gam
.
sam
3
, lim
.
J
3
(unm.), liga J
5
samujjvalam ] J
6
SW
1
; samujvala AJ
7
, samujvalam
.
GNMJ
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
, am ujjvalam K
1
, am ujvalam K
3
, samuddh alam
.
K
4
, samudbhavam
.
K
2
, samudvaram
.
K
6
3.17c k alakramavinirmuktam
.
kalakrama ] em. Sanderson; k alakarma S
2

3
, kalakarma G, sarvakarma M vinir-
muktam
.
] GS
1
K
2
FK
5
J
1
RB; vinirmukto , virnimuktam
.
P, vinirmukta J
3
, vinirmmukta
K
6
, vinirmukt am
.
J
5
W
2
3.17d durvij neyam
.
surair api
durvij neyam
.
] GS
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; durvij neyah
.

1
, durvvij neyam
.
K
6
surair ] codd.
api ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; ap V
3.18a id
.
ay am
.
r atrir uddis
.
t
.
a
id
.
ayam
.
] SV
pe
FK
5
; id
.
ay a GK
2
, id
.
aya J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
6
, id
.
am
.
yam
.
V
ae
ratrir ] GSK
2
-
K
5
; r atrin J
2
V
pe
, r atri J
4
K
4
, satrin V
ae
, r atrim PJ
3
FK
6
B, ratram
1
uddis
.
t
.
a ] J
6
S
3
J
2
-
VPFK
5
K
6
B; uddis
.
t
.
am
.
AJ
7

2
R, utks
.
ipt a G, udit a
1
, tadr
.
s
.
t
.
a J
4
, tuddis
.
t
.
a K
4
, udis
.
t
.
a K
2
,
udis
.
t
.
a J
3
, udvis
.
t
.
ham
.
W
2
3.18b pi ngal ay am ahah
.
smr
.
tam
pi ngal ayam ] S
2
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
; pim
.
gal
.
ayam GF, pim
.
galayam M, pim
.
galayam
3
,
pim
.
galayah
.
V, pigal ayam J
5
W
2
R, pim
.
galaya B ahah
.
] J
6
J
7
S
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
PK
5
; aha A
3
K
2
-
J
3
K
6
, ah a G, ruh
.
V, ahah
.
F smr
.
tam ] GS
1
K
1
J
2
K
4
PK
5
K
6
B; smr
.
tah
.
J
4
VK
2
J
3
J
1
R,
smatam
.
K
3
, smr
.
tam F, smr
.
ta J
5
W
2
3.18c candr adityau sthitau devi
candr adityau ] GS
1
PFK
5
K
6
B; cam
.
ddh adityau V
ae
, cam
.
dr adis
.
t
.
au K
2
, cam
.
dr adityo J
3
,
cam
.
dr adityai
1
sthitau ] GS
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; smitau N, smr
.
tau W
1
, sthidatau M, om.
K
2
, sthito
1
devi ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
; dev VJ
3
K
6
, om. K
2
3.18d nityam
.
r atridiv atmakau
nityam
.
] GS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
RB; nitya MK
2
W
2
ratri ] GSB; satri V
ae
, ratra
1
div atmakau ] G
3
B; din atmakau S
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5

2
W
2
, disatmakau V
ae
, din atmakam
.
F,
din atmakaih
.
K
6
, din atmako R
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 271
3.19a na div a p ujayel li ngam
.
na div a ] SNM
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; div a na GW
1
H, na div am
.
J
4
p ujayel li ngam
.
]
J
6
J
7
GSNM
3
VK
4
PFK
5
BH; p ujayail lim
.
gam
.
A, p ujayelim
.
gam
.
W
1
J
4
K
2
, p ujayel lim
.
gam
.
J
2
,
p ujayel ligam
.
J
3
K
6
, p ujayal lim
.
gam
.

1
3.19b na r atrau ca mahesvari
na r atrau ] G
1
B ; ratrau na , na ratrau S, r atrau cai
3
H, na r aktau V
ae
, na r atri
1
ca ] GS
2

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; pa M, va
3
H, om. J
3
mahesvari ] J
6
J
7

2
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
B;
mahisvari A, mahahesvari G (unm.), mahesvarit S, ramesvari M, na p ujayet
3
H, mahesvar
VK
2
K
6
R, mahasvar J
3

2
W
2
, mahesvara R
vl
3.19c sarvad a p ujayel li ngam
.
sarvad a ] GS
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
H; satatam
.

3
, sarvvada PK
6
p ujayel ] GS
1
PFK
5
K
6
H;
p ujaye K
2
J
3
li ngam
.
] codd.
3.19d div ar atrinirodhatah
.
div a ] codd. ratri ] J
6
J
7
SJ
4
VK
4
PFK
5
BH; ratrau AK
2
J
3
K
6

1
, r atram
.
G, r atrim
.
J
2
ni-
rodhatah
.
] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
RBH; nirodhav ah
.
, tirodhatah
.
V
ae
, mahesvar J
3
, nirodhata
J
5
W
2
R
vl
3.20a ahor atrimayam
.
cedam
.
ahor atrimayam
.
]
3
; ahor atramayam
.
S
1
, ahor atram avi G cedam
.
] S; devam
.
AJ
7

3
, vedam
.
J
6
, cchedam
.
G, lim
.
gam
.
M
3.20b k alakramasvabh avajam
kala ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

1
; k alam
.
J
4
, k alah
.
B krama ] J
4
; karma GSJ
2
VK
4
-
K
2
J
3
FK
5
J
1
RB, karmas PK
6
, karmam
.
J
5
W
2
svabh avajam ] GS
2

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; sva-
bh avakam
.
M, ca bh avajam
.
PK
6

3.20c k alakramanirodhena
kalakrama ] J
4
; k alakarma GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
, k alakarmma K
6
nirodhena ] codd.;
tisedhema V
ae
3.20d k alamr
.
tyujayo bhavet
kalamr
.
tyujayo ] GS
1

1
FK
5
B; kalamr
.
tyujayam
.
, k alamr
.
tyur yath a K
1
, k alamr
.
tyu yatha
K
3
, k alamr
.
tyur jayo K
2
PJ
3

1
, k alammr
.
tyur jayo K
6
bhavet ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
;
labhet , bhavat J
2
3.21a k alakramavinirmukt am
.
kala ] codd. krama ] em. Sanderson; karma GS
1
, dharma
3
vinirmukt am
.
] G-
MB; vinirmuktam
.
SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
, vinirmuktas
2
, vinirmukto
3
J
3
, vinirmukt a V,
vinimuktam
.
J
5
W
2
R
3.21b cintayed atmanas tanum
cintayed ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; cim
.
tayan A, cim
.
tayan J
6
J
7
, vandayed K
6
atmanas ] GS-

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; n atmanas , atmamas V
ae
, atmanah
.
K
2
tanum ] J
6
J
7
GSW
1
M
3

1
K
2
P-
J
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; tanu ANR, tamum
.
V
ae
, tanuh
.
K
6
3.21c p ujayed bh avapus
.
pen
.
a
p ujayed ] SJ
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
; p ujayet GK
2
, p ujaye J
4
, p up ujayed J
3
(unm.) bh ava ]
GS
1
; r ava B pus
.
pen
.
a ] GSM
3

1
J
3
K
5
; pus
.
pena
2
K
2
, s
.
pen
.
a P (unm.), p ujyen
.
a
F, pus
.
pea K
6
3.21d tarpayet pa nkaj amr
.
taih
.
tarpayet ] AJ
7
GSNM
3
V
pe
K
5
B; tarppayet J
6
, tarpayam
.
W
1
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FJ
5
W
2
R, taryayam
.
J
2
, ttars
.
ayet V
ae
, tarppayam
.
K
6
, tarpaye J
1
pa nkaj amr
.
taih
.
] G; tam
.
kalamr
.
taih
.
S
2
V-
PK
5
, t am
.
kalamr
.
taih
.
M, tam
.
kalamr
.
tam
.

3
, tam
.
kalamr
.
to J
2
, tam
.
kalamr
.
tau J
4
K
4
K
2
K
6
,
tam
.
kalamr
.
tai J
3
, tu kul amr
.
taih
.
F
pc
, tu kal amr
.
taih
.
F
ac
3.22a evam
.
s
.
an
.
m asayogena
evam
.
] codd. s
.
an
.
masayogena ] J
6
J
7
S
2
RB; s
.
amn
.
asayogena AW
2
, s
.
an
.
masayogena G,
s
.
an
.
masayomema V
ae
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
272 Appendix A
3.22b j ayate hy ajar amarah
.
jayate ] codd. hy ] GSJ
2
V
pe
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B; om. J
4
, hc V
ae
, tty K
2
, sv J
1
R
ajaramarah
.
] GSJ
2
V
pe
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; jar amarah
.
J
4
(unm.), ajasam
.
sasa V
ae
3.22c sarvaj natvam
.
labhet satyam
.
sarva ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

1
; sarvva K
6
, sarvam
.
B j natvam
.
] J
6
J
7
GSK
4
FK
5
K
6
; j natvam
.
AJ
2
J
4
V, j natva K
2
J
3
, j na

tvam
.

P, j natva labhet satyam
.
] ; bhavet satyam
.
G, bhaven
nityam
.
SNM
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, bhavenityam
.
W
1
J
4
3.22d sivas amyo nir amayah
.
siva ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; siva A, sivah
.
K
6
samyo ] GSJ
2
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; samyam
.

2
, samyam
.
M, syasya
3
, syamyo J
4
, samyo V, tulyo K
2
, samye
2
W
2
, masye R ni-
ramayah
.
] codd.; nirsasayah
.
V
ae
3.23a t alum ule sam avesya
talum ule ] SNM
3
J
2
K
4
PFK
5
K
6
; talum ulam
.
GW
1
, t al um ule J
4
V
pe
, t al us ule V
ae
, t alam ule
K
2
, t al um ulam
.
J
3
samavesya ] AGS
1
K
1
J
2
V
pe
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; samavesya J
6
J
7
, sama-
visya K
3
, samavaisya J
4
, sam
.
mavisya V
ae
3.23b rasan am urdhvavaktrag am
rasanam ] J
6
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; rasanam AJ
7
, ran am
.
K
6
(unm.) urdhva ] GSMK
3
FK
5
-

2
W
2
B; urddha
2

1
K
2
J
3
K
6
R, urddhva K
1
, urddham
.
P vaktra ] GS
1
J
2
J
4
VFK
5
K
6
;
cakra
3
, caktra V
ae
, vakta K
2
, vaktram
.
K
4
P (unm.), vakra J
3
gam ] GS
1
; k am
.
,
ga
3
3.23c tatra j at am
.
sudh am
.
ptv a
tatra ] GS; tat ta, tava V
ae
jat am
.
] SW
1
M
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; tra j a,

mr
.

tam
.
G, j atam
.
K
2
J
5
W
2
, j ata N, y ata
3
, j avam
.
V
ae
, y atam
.
P sudh am
.
] GSM
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
B;
tam
.
tu A, tam
.
bhu J
6
J
7
, su p
2
, svudh am
.
K
1
, svadh a K
3
, sudh am
.
K
6
, sudh a
2
W
2
,
sudha R ptv a ] GSM
3
J
1
RB; pivan , tva s N, tva st W
1
, s
.
tva V
ae
, pitv a J
5
W
2
3.23d stk aren
.
a sanaih
.
sanaih
.
stkaren
.
a ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; sktaren
.
a A, stkaren
.
a J
6
J
7
, stak aren
.
a J
4
(unm.),
staren
.
a K
6
, stkan
.
a R (unm.) sanaih
.
] S
1
PK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; sanais GF, sanaih
.
K
2
, sanai
J
3
R sanaih
.
] GSVK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
B; sanai J
2
PJ
5
W
2
R, sanaih
.
J
4
3.24a prapibet pavanam
.
yog
om. K
4
prapibet ] S
2
VF
ac
W
2
B; prapivet M
3
J
2
J
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

2
R, pra

pi

bat G, pra-
vivet K
2
, prapibat F
pc
pavanam
.
] G; pam
.
camam
.
SJ
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, pam
.
came
1
,
pam
.
casam
.

3
, acarma J
4
yog ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; devi K
2
3.24b nir alambe pade sive
om. K
4
nir alambe ] GS
2
V
pe
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; nir alam
.
ve MJ
2
J
4
PJ
5
R, nir alam
.
ba K
1
,
nir alam
.
vam
.
K
3
, misalam
.
be V
ae
, nir alave J
1
pade ] codd.; s
.
ade V
ae
sive ] J
6
J
7
S-

2
W
2
B; sivai A, pare sive G (unm.), sice V
ae
, siva R
3.24c manah
.
sam
.
yojya conmany a
om. K
4
manah
.
] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; manas

sra

G, manas F, samah
.
V
ae
sam
.
yojya ]
GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

1
; sam
.
yamya K
2
B conmanya ] GS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
; conmanyam
.
M,
yonany a
3
, conmajya K
2
, conmanya K
6
3.24d sahajam
.
yogam acaret
om. K
4
sahajam
.
] S
1
PFK
5
K
6
; om. G, sim
.
hajam
.
K
2
, sahasam
.
J
3
yogam ] G-
S
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; yosam V
ae
, yom J
3
(unm.) acaret ] codd.
3.25a anena yog s
.
an
.
m as aj
om. GK
4
anena ] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; anana J
3
yog ] S
1
; yoge K
1
, yoga K
3

s
.
an
.
masaj ] J
6
J
7
S
1
J
4
VK
2
FK
5
K
6
; s
.
an
.
masaj AJ
2
P, s
.
an
.
mase
3
, s
.
an
.
masa J
3
R
3.25b j ayate hy ajar amarah
.
om. GK
4
jayate ] SB; jayata
1
hy ] J
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
;

tv

S, om. J
4

ajaramarah
.
] SJ
2
V
pe
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
RB; jaramarah
.
J
4
(unm.), ajasasasah
.
V
ae
, ajar asarah
.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 273
P, ajar amara
2
3.25c cibukam
.
yojayed devi
cibukam
.
] S
2
; civukam
.
AJ
7

1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
, civrukam
.
J
6
, cubukam
.
GB, cuvukam
.
M, cib ukam
.
J
3
, cum
.
cukam
.
F, cam
.
cukam
.
J
1
R, cam
.
vukam
.
J
5
, cum
.
bukam
.
W
2
yojayed ] GS
2

1
K
2
-
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; yojayojayed M (unm.), ca japed
3
, yopayed J
3
, yojayad J
5
devi ]
GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
; evi VK
2
, evam
.
J
3
, dev K
6
3.25d s
.
od
.
asasvaraman
.
d
.
ale
s
.
od
.
asa ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
4
VK
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; s
.
od
.
asa A, som
.
d
.
asa J
2
K
4
, sod
.
asa P svara ] GSJ
2
-
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
; sva V (unm.), svara J
1
R, svaram
.
B man
.
d
.
ale ] GSMVK
2
K
5
K
6
;
mam
.
d
.
alam
.

2

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
F
3.26a bhr umadhye caks
.
us
.
nyasya
bhr umadhye ] SNM
3
; bhr umadhya GW
1
caks
.
us
.
] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
5
-
W
2
B; caks
.
n
.
ap A, vaks
.
us
.
V
ae
, vaks
.
as
.
V
pe
, caks
.
us
.
a J
3
, caks
.
us
.
i J
1
, caks
.
upi R nyasya ]
SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; nyasta G, nasya J
4
3.26b jihv am urdhvam
.
pras arayet
jihv am ] GS
2

3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; rasa M, jihvum J
4
urdhvam
.
] GS
3
FK
5
B;
urdha N, urddha W
1
J
2
J
4
VK
2
J
1
R, nam ur M, urddham
.
K
4
PJ
3
K
6
, urdva J
5
W
2
pra-
sarayet ] GS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
; dhvam unnayet M, pras arayat K
2
, pramarayet K
6
3.26c sam
.
pr apya kumbhak avasth am
sam
.
pr apya ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; sam
.
pr an
.
a P kumbhak a ] codd. vastham ] GS-
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
; vasth a J
4
K
2
, vastham
.
m J
3
3.26d id
.
api ngalarodhan at
id
.
a ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; d
.
a P pi ngala ] SJ
2
V
pe
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; pim
.
gal
.
a GF, pim
.
gala
J
4
(unm.), pigala K
4
rodhan at ] G; rodhatah
.
S
2
B, yogatah
.
M, rodhanam
.

3
, rodhitah
.

1
3.27a m ulasaktim
.
samudbodhya
m ulasaktim
.
] GSW
1
MJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; m ulasakti NK
3
V
1
, m ulam
.
saktim
.
K
1
sa-
mudbodhya ] SNMVFW
2
B; samudvodhya
3
J
2
K
4
PK
5
, samutbodhya G, samudbodha W
1
,
samudvudhya J
4
, samudvodhyah
.
K
2
, samudbodh a J
3
, samuddhodya K
6
, samuddodhya
2
,
sum uddodhya R
3.27b bhittv a s
.
at
.
sarasruh an
bhittv a ] em.; bhitv a , nitva GJ
4
J
5
W
2
, ntv a SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
ac
5
K
6
J
1
RB, bht
.
atva K
pc
5
(unm.) s
.
at
.
] GSJ
1
W
2
B; s
.
at
.
a J
5
R (unm.) saras ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; sarasi K
5
(unm.) ruh an ] G
2
K
5
; ruh at SM
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
6
, r uh at VP
3.27c tad
.
itsahasrasam
.
k as am
.
tad
.
itsahasra ] SVK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sahasras urya G, tad
.
itsahasra J
2
, tad
.
itsahasram
.
J
4
,
tad
.
isahasra K
4
sam
.
kasam
.
] GNVK
2
; sam
.
kaso SW
1
, sam
.
kam
.
sam
.
M, sam
.
kasam
.

3
,
sam
.
k asa J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
, sam
.
kasam
.
J
3
, sam
.
kasad K
6
3.27d brahm an
.
d
.
odaramadhyame
brahm an
.
d
.
odara ] GS
2
J
3
F; vrahm am
.
d
.
od ara A, vrahm am
.
d
.
odara J
6
J
7
M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
-
K
6
R, bram
.
hmam
.
d
.
odara V, vrahmam
.
d
.
odara
2
, brahm am
.
d
.
odara W
2
, bram
.
hmam
.
d
.
od ara
B madhyame ]
1
V
pe
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; madhyage SK
2
, madhyag am
.
G, madhyagam
.

3
,
madhyate J
2
, madhyate J
4
, sadyase V
ae
3.28a dh amni st amr
.
t ambhodhau
dh amni ] GS
1
J
2
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; dhy an
3
, dhamni J
4
, dhamimni V (unm.), dh ani K
4
,
dh atri
1
, dh atr B stamr
.
tam ] GFK
5
; stamr
.
tam
.
S
1
P, stamr
.
tam
.
K
2
, stamaham
.
J
3
, stam
.
mr
.
t am
.
K
6

1
, stamr
.
tam B bhodhau ] GSNM
3
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
R; bh adhau W
1
,
vodhau J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
, bhodho W
2
, am
.
bhodhau B (unm.)
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
274 Appendix A
3.28b sam
.
nivesya ciram
.
vaset
sam
.
nivesya ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
K
6
J
1
R; sam
.
nicesyam
.
V
ae
, sannivesya PFK
5
J
5
W
2
B ciram
.
]
GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; sa J
3
(unm.) vaset ] GSJ
2
VK
4
J
3
K
5
B; viset SJ
2
vl
FK
6

1
, vaset
J
4
K
2
P
3.28c yad a brahmamaye dh amni
yada ] GS
2

3
; brahma M brahmamaye ] S
2
V
pe
J
3
FW
2
B; vrahmamaye
3
J
2
J
4
-
K
4
PK
5

2
R, brahmamayo G, madhye yada M, brahmasathe V
ae
, vrahmamayo K
2
, vrahma-
maya K
6
(unm.) dh amni] GSW
1
MK
3

2
R; dh atri NW
2
, dh amn K
1
, dh atr B
3.28d yog vasati llay a
yog ] GS
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; yogah
.

3
, yo V (unm.) vasati ] G; gachati S
1
J
2
-
V
pc
K
4
PJ
3
, sarvatra
3
, gacham
.
ti J
4
, macgati V
ae
, gacchati K
2
FK
5
K
6
llaya ] GS-

2
W
2
B; lilap a R
3.29a tad a nirjvavad dehe
tad a ] GSM; pad a
2
, yada
3
nirjvavad ] J
6
J
7
SJ
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
B; njvavad AG,
nijvaye N, nijjvaye W
1
, nijvavad M
3
J
2
VJ
3
R, nirjivivad J
5
, nirjiva W
2
(unm.) dehe ]
J
3
F; eham
.
A, deham
.
J
6
J
7
, deho GS
1
J
vl
2
VK
4
PK
5
K
6
, veho
3
, deha J
2
, eho J
4
K
2
jayate
natra sam
.
sayah
.
tad anm
.
savavad deho add. G
3.29b bh a visphurati tatpadam
bh a vi ] ; bh ati GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
, bh a P (unm.), bh ava
1
, bh avah
.
B sphurati ]
GSVPFK
5
K
6
; spurati S, spharaji J
2
, smarati J
4
K
2
, spharati K
4
J
3
tatpadam ] codd.
3.29c anena devi yogena
om. M anena ] GS
2

3
devi ] GSW
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; divi yo N (unm.), deva
3
,
dev K
6
yogena ] GS
2
, yogen
.
a
3
3.29d dinasaptakam acaret
om. M dinasaptakam ] GSW
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; satyakasam N, saptasaptakam
3
,
dinasaptak am J
2
acaret ] S
2

3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; asrayet G , amacaret K
4
(unm.)
3.30a yad a tad a sa bhavati
om. MK
2
PJ
3
F yada ] GS
2

1
K
5
K
6
; tad a , tad a ] S
2

1
K
5
K
6
; padam
.
G
sa bhavati ] J
6
J
7
S
2
V
pe
; sam
.
bhavati A
3
J
2
K
4
K
5
K
6
, samapnoti G, sam
.
bhavam
.
ti J
4
, se
bhacati V
ae
3.30b jar amaran
.
avarjitah
.
om. MK
2
PJ
3
F jar amaran
.
avarjitah
.
] S
2

3
J
2
J
4
K
5
; jar amaran
.
avarjjitah
.
G, jar amara-
vivarjitah
.
V
pe
, nasasaravivarjitah
.
V
ae
, jar aman
.
avarjitah
.
K
4
(unm.), jar amaran
.
avarjjit a K
6
3.30c m asam atraprayogena
om. K
2
PJ
3
F masamatraprayogena ] GJ
2
J
4
V; masamatraprayogen
.
a K
4
, masatraya-
prayogen
.
a S
1
K
5
K
6
, m asatrayaprayogena
3
, sasamatraprayogena V
ae
3.30d jved acandrat arakam
om. K
2
PJ
3
F jved ] codd. acandrat arakam ] GSVK
4
K
5
K
6
; acam
.
drat araka J
2
,
accam
.
dr arkat arikam
.
J
4
(unm.)
3.31a yad a brahmapuram
.
bhittv a
yada ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; yahma V
ae
, tad a K
2
brahmapuram
.
] S
2
VFB; vrahmapuram
.
M
3
J
2
K
4
K
2
PK
5

2
R, brahmapadam
.
G, vram
.
hmapuram
.
J
4
, brahmaparam
.
J
3
, vrahmapura
K
6
, brahmapura W
2
bhittv a ] bhitv a GS
1
K
3
J
3
FK
5
K
6
B, bhtva K
1
J
4
V
pe
K
4

1
, bhotv a
J
2
, stv a V
ae
, mtv a K
2
, bhiratv a P (unm.)
3.31b yog vrajati llay a
yog ] GS
1
; yogam
.

3
, yom V
ae
vrajati ] S
2

3
; vra

jati

G, gachati M, vranavi
V
ae
llay a ] codd.; llas
.
a V
ae
3.31c tad a sivatvam apnoti
tad a ] codd. sivatvam ] J
6
J
7
GS; rivatvam A apnoti ] codd.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 275
3.31d nityadehamayam
.
sive
nitya ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; tyaktva G, nityam
.
K
6
deha ] GS
2
W
2
B; dehe R ma-
yam
.
]
2
; m imam
.
GSM
3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, m im
.
mam
.
K
4
sive ] GS
1
PJ
3
F-
K
5
K
6
; priye K
2
3.32a na punah
.
pibate m atuh
.
na ] codd. punah
.
] GSB; punar
1
pibate ] GSVJ
3
FB; pivate MJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
P-
K
5
K
6

1
, pibati
2
, pivati
3
matuh
.
] M
3
V; matu GS
2
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B, sta-
nyam
.
K
2
, m ava R
3.32b stanam
.
sam
.
s aracakrake
stanam
.
] S
1
J
3
K
5
K
6

1
; stanyam
.
GF, stanau S, matuh
.
K
2
, snatam
.
P,

sta

nam
.
B
sam
.
sara ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; sacara K
6
, sasara R cakrake ] S; cakrama AJ
7
,
cam
.
kram a J
6
, cakratah
.
G, cakramat
1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

1
, sagare K
2
, cam
.
kramat FB
3.32c yad a tu yogino buddhis
yada ] GSD; tada , y ada V
ae
tu ] GS
3
D; va n
2
, ca M yogino ] GSJ
4
-
VPJ
3
FK
pc
5
K
6
J
1
RD; manobu
2
, v a nmano M
3
, yogno J
2
K
4
K
ac
5
J
5
W
2
, yomino K
2
, yogin
me B buddhis ] SVD; vr
.
ddhis AJ
7
, vruddhis J
6
, buddhir G, ddhibhis
2
, vuddhis
M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PK
5
K
6
, vuddhi K
2
, buddhi J
3
, buddhih
.
F, om.
3.32d tyaktum
.
deham imam
.
bhavet
om. tyaktum
.
] SMJ
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
D; tyaktam
.

2

3
J
4
K
2
, moktum
.
G, tyuktu J
3

deham ] GSD;

d

eham
.
s V
ae
imam
.
] GSM
3
D; idam
.

2
bhavet ] GSD;
priye
3.33a tad a sthir asano bh utv a
tad a ] GSD; om. sthir asano ] GS
pc

1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; sthiraman a S
ac
,
sthir asatau K
1
, sthirasatau K
3
, sthir asanau J
4
, om. bh utv a ] GSJ
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
F-
K
5
K
6
D; bhutv a J
2
V
3.33b m ulasaktim
.
samujjval am
m ula ] GM; m ul ac SFK
5
K
6
D, m ul am
.

2
, m ul a
3

1
K
2
PJ
3

1
, m urch a B saktim
.
] G-
W
1
MJ
4
; chaktim
.
S
3
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
RD, sakti NK
2
B, chakti W
2
samujjval am ] SD;
samujvalam
.
G
1
K
3
J
2
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
, samujjvala K
1
, samujvala J
4
, samujvalam
.
VP
2
W
2
B,
samujvala R
3.33c kot
.
is uryapratk as am
.
kot
.
i ] GS; s urya K
5
D
1
, s uryya D
2
s urya ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
F; s uryyam
.
J
4
, suryaya
P (unm.), kot
.
i K
5
D, m uryya K
6
pratkasam
.
] J
6
J
7
GS
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
pc
5
K
6
BD; pratik a-
sam
.
AK
ac
5
J
5
W
2
, pratk asam
.

3
J
1
R, pratik asam
.
J
4
, pratkasam
.
J
3
3.33d bh avayec ciram atmavit
bh avayec ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
D; bh avayes J
3
ciram ] SD; chivam G atmavit ]
G
1
K
5
; atmani SK
2
PJ
3
FK
6
, atmanah
.
D
3.34a ap adatalaparyantam
.
apada ] GSBD; apada
1
; as
.
ada V
ae
tala ] codd. paryantam
.
] GS
1
K
2
J
3
K
5
-
K
6
D
1
; paryatam
.
P, paryam
.
ta F, paryam
.
tam J
1
B, paryatam J
5
W
2
R, paryyantam
.
D
2
3.34b prasr
.
tam
.
jvam atmanah
.
prasr
.
tam
.
] GS
1
J
3
K
5
K
6
D; prasr
.
tam
.
K
2
, pramr
.
tam
.
P, prannutam
.
F, amr
.
tam
.
jvam ]
codd. atmanah
.
] G
1
PFK
5
K
6
D; atmani S, atmanam
.
K
2
, atmanam
.
J
3
3.34c sam
.
hr
.
tya kramayogena
sam
.
hr
.
tya ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
BD; sam
.
hatya AJ
6
J
3
, ham
.
satya J
7
, sam
.
hr
.
s
.
ya J
4
, sam
.
-
vr
.
tya
2
, sam
.
dr
.
tya W
2
, savr
.
tya R kramayogena ] GS
pc
; karmayogena S
ac

1
K
2
PFK
5
,
karsayomena V
ae
, karmayogina J
3
, karmmayogena K
6
, kramayogen
.
a D
3.34d m ul adh arapadam
.
nayet
m ul adh arapadam
.
] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
D; m ul adhrapadam
.
A, m ul adh aram
.
padam
.
F, m u-
ladh arapade K
5
nayet ] codd.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
276 Appendix A
3.35a tatra kun
.
d
.
alinsaktim
.
tatra ] codd. kun
.
d
.
alin ]
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
B; kum
.
d
.
alinm
.
G
1
D, kum
.
d
.
alin S,
kum
.
d
.
alin V, kum
.
d
.
alani K
2
, kud
.
alin J
5
, k ud
.
alin W
2
, kum
.
d
.
alin a R saktim
.
] GMD;
saktir SJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, saktim
2
, sakti
3
, saktim
.
r V, saktirm K
2
3.35b sam
.
vart analasam
.
nibh am
sam
.
vartanala ] GD; sam
.
varttanala , avart anala S
pc
FB, avr
.
tanala S
ac
, avart anila N, avartt a-
nila W
1
, savarttanala M, sarvatr anila
3
, avartt anala J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

1
, arvatt anala
V sam
.
nibh am ] AJ
7
G
1
J
1
D; sam
.
nnibh am
.
J
6
K
2
J
5
W
2
, sam
.
nibh a S, sam
.
nibham
.

3
PJ
3
R,
sannibh am
.
J
2
J
4
VK
6
, sannim
.
bh a K
4
, sannibham
.
F, sannibh a K
5
B
3.35c jv anilam
.
cendriy an
.
i
jvanilam
.
] S
1
J
2
J
4
VFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
; jvanityam
.
, jvanalam
.
GK
2
J
3
B, jitv anilam
.

3
, jvamilam
.
V
ae
, jvv anilam
.
K
4
, jv

ani

lam
.
P, jvanilam
.
R, jvam
.
nijam
.
D cendriy an
.
i ] GS
1
P-
FK
5
J
1
RBD; cedriyan
.
i K
2
J
5
W
2
, cem
.
driy an
.
J
3
, cendriy ani K
6
3.35d grasantm
.
cintayed dhiy a
grasantm
.
] GS
1
FK
5
D; grasatm
.
AJ
7
, grasam
.
t J
6
W
1
K
2
PB, grasam
.
t N, sim
.
cam
.
tm
.
M,
grasam
.
tam
.

3
, grasam
.
te J
3
, grasam
.
ti K
6

1
cintayed ] GS
1
FK
6

2
RBD; citayed K
2
P-
W
2
, cim
.
tayet J
3
, cintaye K
5
dhiy a ] GS
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
RBD; vidh a K
2
, dhiy ah
.
PJ
1
3.36a sam
.
pr apya kumbhak avasth am
.
sam
.
pr apya ] codd. kumbhak a ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
RBD; kum
.
bha V (unm.), k u-
bhak a W
2
vastham
.
] GS
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
D; vastha
3
P
3.36b tad
.
idvalayabh asur am
tad
.
id ] G
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
B; taid S, tat
.
ad
3
, tad
.
i

K
2
, tad
.
d J
3
, tad
.
it
1
, tad
.
ij D
valaya ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
;

va

laya K
2
, alaya
1
, anala B, jvalana D bh asuram ] J
pc
6
-
GS
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; bh askaram
.
AJ
ac
6
J
7
, bh asvaram
.
M, bh asuram
.

3
, m asuram
.
J
2
J
4
3.36c m ul ad unnya devesi
m ul ad ] GSK
5
K
6
; m ulam , m ula
1
, m ul a K
2
PJ
3
FD unnya ] ; um
.
nya G, dvityam
.
S
1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
B, unnim
.
draN, unnidraW
1
M, uttrya
3
, dvityam
.
K
2
, dvityyam
.
F, dvitiya

2
R, dvitya W
2
, dh arad yaD devesi ] GS
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; yed devi
1
, devesi K
2
,
tir devi D
3.36d sv adhis
.
t
.
h anapadam
.
nayet
svadhi ] GSJ
4
VK
4
FK
5
D; svadhi J
2
K
2
P, svadi J
3
, vasva K
6
s
.
t
.
hanapadam
.
] J
6
GS-
FK
5
BD; s
.
t
.
anapadam
.
AJ
4
VK
2

2
W
2
, s
.
t
.
ana

yadam
.
J
7
, s
.
t
.
anapada J
2
P, s
.
t
.
apanadam
.
K
4
,
s
.
t
.
anam
.
padam
.
J
3
, dhis
.
t
.
anpadam
.
K
6
, s
.
t
.
anapadam
.
R nayet ] codd.
3.37a tatrastham
.
jvam akhilam
.
tatrastham
.
] SM
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; tatra sam
.
, tatrastha G, tatrasth am
.

2
K
2
, tavastham
.
V
ae
, tatrasth a jvam ] codd.; ncas V
ae
akhilam
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
BD; akhil am
.
K
2
,
akhila K
6

1
3.37b grasantm
.
cintayed vrat
grasantm
.
] S
3
VPFK
5
K
6
D; grasam
.
t

m
.
G, grasam
.
tam
.
NM, grasam
.
t W
1
J
3
B, grasatam
.
J
2
J
4
, grasatm
.
K
4
, grasam
.
ti K
2

1
cintayed ] SJ
4
VK
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
D; cintayec , cim
.
tayet
G, cim
.
tayad J
2
, citayed K
2
P vrat ] SW
1
M
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
BD; ca tam
.
, priye G, vratam
.
N, vrat am K
1
, vratam K
3
, vratm
.
P, vati J
1
R, vrati J
5
W
2
3.37c tad
.
itkot
.
ipratk asam
.
tad
.
it ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
D; tad
.
t J
3
kot
.
i ] codd. pratkasam
.
] J
6
J
7
GK
2
W
2
BD; pra-
tik asam
.
AJ
2
K
4
, prak asam
.
tat S, pratk asam
.
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, pratik asam
.
J
4
, prak asam
.
ta J
1
R,
prak asam
.
J
5
(unm.)
3.37d tasm ad unnya satvaram
tasmad ] GW
1
M
3
D; tatsmad S, tasy ad N unnya ] J
6
J
7
SMD; unya A, um
.
nya G,
uttrya
2
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
, datiya K
1
, dam
.
tiya K
3
, uttryam
.
J
4
, utrya J
3
, uttryya K
6

satvaram ] S
1
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; tatpar am
.
G, matvaram
.

3
, satvara J
2
K
4
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 277
3.38a man
.
ip urapadam
.
pr apya
man
.
ip urapadam
.
] GS
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
D; man
.
ipurapadam
.

3
, man
.
ip urapada P pr a-
pya ] GS
2

3
D; pr an
.
a ,

pyepre

M
3.38b tatra p urvavad acaret
tatra ] codd. p urvavad ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
D; s uryam
.
yad A, s urya yad J
6
J
7
, p urvavad
F, p urvvavad K
6
acaret ] codd.
3.38c samunnya punas tasm ad
om. D samunnya ] SM
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
B; samum
.
nyya G, samuttrya
2

3
, samunnaya
J
3
, samunniya
1
punas ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; pada, s
.
umas V
ae
, punah
.
K
2
tasmad ]
GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
W
2
B; sthanad , usmad J
3
, tasmatad
2
R (unm.)
3.38d an ahatapadam
.
nayet
om. D anahatapadam
.
] GS
1
K
2
PFK
6
; anahatapadam
.
J
3
, anahatapadan K
5

nayet ] GS
2

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; vrajet M, nayat J
3
3.39a tatra sthitv a ks
.
an
.
am
.
devi
tatra ] codd. sthitv a ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
D; sthitva P ks
.
an
.
am
.
] GS
1
J
5
W
2
BD;
ks
.
an
.
e
3
, padam
.
J
1
R devi ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
BD; dev J
3
K
6

1
3.39b p urvavad grasatm
.
smaret
p urvavad ] S
1

1
K
2
J
3
FBD; p urva

va

G, p urvavar
3
, p urvavat P
1
, grasam
.
tm
.
K
5
, p u-
rvvavad K
6
grasatm
.
] SNVFK
6
B; dhi satm
.
A, dha satm
.
J
6
J
7
, avatim
.
G, grasat W
1
,
grasatam
.
M, gasatam
.

3
, dhamat J
2
, dhamati J
4
, dha sat K
4
, grasana K
2
, grasam
.
t P,
rasatam
.
J
3
, p urvavat K
5
, grasati
1
, yogama D smaret ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B;
smarat P, smare R, rgavit D
3.39c unnya ca punah
.
padme
om. D
2
unnya ] SM
1
K
2
PFK
6
B; um
.
nya G, uttrya
2
, tan n ada
3
, samunna J
3
,
samunn K
5
, unniyat J
1
, unniya J
5
W
2
, unniy a R, anaha D
1
ca ] G; tu S
1

1
PFK
6
,
yat
3
, ta K
2
, ya J
3
K
5
, te D
1
punah
.
] GS
2

3
; tatah
.
M, nayed D
1
padme ]
GS
1
; p adau
3
, s
.
adme V
ae
, yog D
1
3.39d s
.
od
.
as are nivesayet
om. D
2
s
.
od
.
asare ] J
6
J
7
S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; s
.
od
.
asari A, s
.
od
.
asam
.
te G, s
.
od
.
asore V
ae
, s
.
od
.
a-
sare K
2
, tatra p urva D
1
nivesayet ] J
6
J
7
S; niv asayet A, vaayet G, nicesayet V
ae
,
vad acaret D
1
3.40a tatr api cintayed devi
om. D
2
tatrapi ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tatra sthi V, tato vi D
1
cintayed ]
GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; tva ks
.
an
.
am
.
V, cim
.
tayad
2
R, suddh ad a D
1
devi ]
GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
J
1
W
2
RB; evi J
4
J
3
, dev K
6
, vevi J
5
, nya D
1
3.40b p urvavad yogam argavit
om. D
2
p urvavad ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; p urvavay J
4
, p urvvavad K
6
, kun
.
d
.
alm
.
D
1
yogamargavit ] GS
1
PFK
5
K
6
; yogam atmavit , yomasargacit V
ae
, yomamargavit K
2
,
yogamagavit J
3
, p urvavac caret D
1
3.40c tasm ad unnya bhr umadhyam
.
om. S tasmad ] ; tasmat G, unn D unnya ] MK
1
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B;
bhr umadhyam G, uttrya
2
, unya K
3
K
2
J
3
, unnya J
4
, unniya R, ya tasm ad D bhr u ]
J
4
VK
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
D; unG, bhru J
2
, bh u K
2
P madhyam
.
]
1
K
1
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
;
nya G, madhya K
3
R, madhye J
4
K
2
K
6
BD
3.40d ntv a jvam
.
graset punah
.
om. S ntv a ] J
6
J
7
GJ
2
VK
4
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
B; nitv a AJ
4
J
3
J
5
R, ntva K
2
P, nra D
jvam
.
] G
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; jve J
3
, jva R, ks
.
ram
.
D
1
, ks
.
aram
.
D
2
graset punah
.
]
GW
2
BD
2
; yaset punah
.
V
ae
, om.
2
R, grasan punah
.
D
1
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
278 Appendix A
3.41a grastajv am
.
mah asaktim
.
grasta ]
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
W
2
B; grasa G, grastam
.
SW
1
M
3
D, yas tam
.
N, yas taj V
ae
, yas tu
J
3
, om.
2
R jvam
.
] G; jvam
.
SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
W
2
, jjvam
.
V, jva J
3
B, om.
2
R,
ks
.
ram
.
D mah a ] GSD; mahe saktim
.
] GJ
4
K
2
K
5
K
6
; saktih
.
SF, sani ,
sakti J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
, saktya D
3.41b kot
.
is uryasamaprabh am
kot
.
i ] codd. s urya ] GSJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
D
1
; s uryam
.
J
4
, s uryya K
2
K
6
D
2
sama ] codd.
prabh am ] GK
5
K
6

1
; prabham
.
S
1
K
2
PFD
1
, prabhuh
.
J
3
, prabh a BD
2
3.41c manas a saha v ags
manasa ] GSJ
2
V
pe
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
BD; manasa J
4
, samasam
.
V
ae
, manasa
1
saha ]
GSJ
2
V
pe
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; saha J
4
, seha V
ae
vags ]
2
VPK
5
K
6
; v agsi GS
pc
MJ
2
-
J
4
K
4
, v agse S
ac
, v agsam
.

3
, v agsa K
2
J
3
D
2
, v agsm
.
F, v ags
1
, v ages B, v agsya D
1
D
vl
2
3.41d bhittv a brahm argalam
.
ks
.
an
.
at
bhittv a ] D; bhtv a A, bhitv a J
6
J
7
GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, ntva
3
, bhttv a K
2
brahm a-
rgalam
.
] S
1
VW
2
BD; vrahm argala AJ
2
P, vrahm argalam
.
J
6
J
7

3
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6

2
, brahm a-
rgal
.
am
.
GF, vrahmargalam
.
R ks
.
an
.
at ] codd.
3.42a par amr
.
tamah ambhodhau
par amr
.
ta ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; paramamr
.
ta V (unm.) mahambhodhau ] GS-

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
BD; mahavodho
3
, mahabhodhau P, maham
.
bhodhau
2
W
2
, maham
.
nodhau
R
3.42b visr amam
.
samyag acaret
visramam
.
] GS
2
W
2
B; visvasam
.
, visr ama R, visrantim
.
D samyag ] GS
2

3
J
2
VK
4
-
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; ks
.
an
.
am M, samyag asam
.
myag (unm.)J
4
, tatra D acaret ] GS
1
K
1
;
ocaret K
3
, k arayet D
3.42c tatrastham
.
paramam
.
devi
tatrastham
.
] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
D; tatrastha G, tavastham
.
V
ae
, tatram
.
stham
.
J
3
para-
mam
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; parasam
.
V
ae
, parama K
2
devi ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
W
2
-
RBD; dev K
6
, devim
.
J
5
3.42d sivam
.
paramak aran
.
am
sivam
.
] G
1
K
5
K
6
BD; sive SK
2
J
3
F, sivai P
1
paramak aran
.
am ] S
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
D;

pa

ramakaran
.
am
.
G, parasak aran
.
am
.
V
ae
, paramakaran
.
at K
2
, paragak aran
.
am
.
P
3.43a sakty a saha sam ayojya
sakty a ] GSVFK
5
D; sakty a J
2
K
4
K
2
P, saktya J
4
, sakya J
3
, sa

kty

a K
6
saha ] S-
D; saha G samayojya ] GSJ
4
VD; samajyojya J
2
K
4
K
2
, sram ajyojya P, sram
ayojya J
3
, maya yojya K
5
, samayojyam
.
F, samayojya K
6
(unm.)
3.43b tayor aikyam
.
vibh avayet
tayor ] codd. aikyam
.
] GS
1
K
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
BD; ekya K
3
, ekam
.
K
2
, ekam
.
R
vibh avayet ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
6
D; dibh avayet K
2
, vibh avayet K
5
, vibh avayat
1
, vibh avayan
B
3.43c yadi va ncitum udyuktah
.
om. R yadi ] codd. va ncitum ] S
1
BD; mocitum , dam
.
cim
.
tama G (unm.), dam
.
visam
3
, vam
.
ctim
2
, vam
.
ctum W
2
udyuktah
.
] J
6
J
7
S
1
PK
5
K
6
BD; ayuktah
.
A, yady
uktam
.
G, ucchaktah
.
K
2
, utsuktah
.
J
3
, udyaktah
.
F, udyogam
.
J
1
, udyoktam
.
J
5
W
2
3.43d k alam
.
k alavibh agavit
om. R kalam
.
] SNM
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
D; kalah
.
G, k ala W
1
F kalavibh agavit ] GS-

2
K
1

1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
D; k alavidh anavit M, k alavit K
3
(unm.), karavibh agavit K
2
, kalavibh avavit
F, k alavibh agakr
.
t D
vl
3.44a y avad vrajati tam
.
k alam
.
om. R yavad ] GS
2

3
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
B; yava M, y ada J
4
, y avaj K
2
, y ava J
5
,
kalas D vrajati ] J
6
GS
1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
B; bhajati AJ
7
, jvata K
2
, yattam
.
F, vrad J
5
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 279
(unm.), tu y avad D tam
.
] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tat G
3
K
2
, vraD kalam
.
] GS;
jati D
3.44b t avat tatra sukham
.
vaset
om. R tavat ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
BD; tava J
4
K
6
J
5
W
2
tatra ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
4
K
2
-
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; tasyam
.

1
, tatsam
3
sukham
.
] GSW
1
MD; mukham
.
N
3
vaset ]
J
6
S
1

1
PF
pc
K
5
D; vaset AJ
7

3
K
2
J
3
F
ac
, bhavet G, va

et K
6
3.44c brahmadv ar argalasy adho
brahma ] GSJ
3
FW
2
D; vrahma M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
J
1
R, bahma
2
VB, vram
.
hma J
5

dv ara ] GS
2
W
2
BD; dvara R rgalasyadho ] W
1
MK
5
D; rgal
.
asyadhah
.
G, rgal ayadho
S
1
P, rgalah
.
syadho N, rgalasy adau
3
, rgalac cado K
2
, rgalayadhau J
3
, rgal
.
ayadho F,
rgal am
.
yadho K
6
3.44d dehak alaprayojanam
deha ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; dehe K
5
, devi G, deham
.
D kala ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D;
laks
.
a NM
3
, laks
.
ya W
1
, k a K
4
(unm.) prayojanam ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; pra-
yojona J
2
3.45a tasm ad urdhvapade devi
om. tasmad ] codd. urdhvapade ] GSFK
5
; urdhvapadam
.
, urddhapade
1
K
2
-
PK
6
, urdhapade J
3
, urdhvam
.
padam
.
D
1
, urddhvapadam
.
D
2
devi ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
;
dev K
6
, deyam
.
D, deham
.
D
vl
1
3.45b na hi k alaprayojanam
om. na hi k alaprayojanam ] codd.
3.45c yad a devy atmanah
.
k alam
yad a ] GS
1
D; yadi
3
devy ] S
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
D; divy G
1
,

divy

J
4
, dev
J
3
D
vl
2
atmanah
.
] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; aptana A,

a

tmanah
.
J
4
kalam ]
J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
PFK
6
J
5
W
2
BD; k alam
.
A, kalah
.
m J
3
J
1
R, kalam
.
m K
5
3.45d atikr antam
.
prapasyati
atikr antam
.
] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RBD; atikr atam
.
PJ
5
prapasyati ] J
6
J
7
GS
2

3
V-
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
D; pravisyati A, sa pasyati M, prasasyati J
2
K
4
, prasamyati J
4
, pran
.
asyati K
5
3.46a tad a brahm argalam
.
bhittv a
tad a ] codd. brahm argalam
.
] S
2
V
pe
J
3
W
2
BD; vrahm argalam
.
MK
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
J
1
,
brahm argal
.
am
.
GF, vrahmargalam
.
K
3
R, brahm armalam
.
V
ae
, vram
.
hmargalam
.
J
5
bhit-
tva ] K
3
D; bhitv a GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, bhtv a K
1
, bhttv a K
2
3.46b saktim
.
m ulapadam
.
nayet
saktim
.
] SMVFK
5
D; sakti G
2

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
m ulapadam
.
] GSW
1

3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
-
FK
5
K
6
D; m ulapade M, m ulam
.
padam
.
NJ
4
nayet ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RBD; na-
ye P, nayat J
5
3.46c saktidehapras utam
.
tu
sakti ] J
7
GSNM
3
D; saktim
.
AJ
6
W
1
deha ] GSNM
3

1
K
2
K
5
K
6
D; deh a, dehe W
1
,
daha PJ
3
, m ula F pras utam
.
] SJ
4
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
6
D; tmas unam
.
, pras una

m
.

G, pra-
vahas N, prasr
.
tam
.
W
1
, prastutam
.
M
3
, prasutam
.
J
2
, prabh utam
.
K
2
, pras utas K
5
tu ]
S
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
D;

ta

m
.
G, tam
.
M, ca
3
, vai F
3.46d svajvam
.
cendriyaih
.
saha
svajvam
.
] GM
3
D; sa jvas SJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
, tam
.
jvam
.
NK
6
, sajvam
.
W
1
B, sr
.
jvas V,
sa jves K
2
, sa jva W
2
, sarjava
2
, sujva R cendriyaih
.
] SNM
3
VK
4
K
2
PK
5
RBD;
cem
.
driyais GF, cem
.
driyai W
1
K
6
J
5
, caim
.
driyeh
.
J
2
, caidriyaih
.
J
4
J
3
, caim
.
driyaih
.
J
1
, cedriyai
W
2
saha ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
4
VK
2
FK
5
K
6
D; sahah
.
AJ
2
K
4
PJ
3
3.47a tattatkarman
.
i sam
.
yojya
tattat ] GSVPJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
RBD; tatro
1
, tato
3
, tatat J
2
K
4
K
2
, tatam
.
J
4
, tattat F, ttat
ta J
5
, tatta W
2
karman
.
i ] VK
2
K
5
BD; karman
.
i GSPJ
3
F
1
, ktenapi
1
, ktim ula
3
,
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
280 Appendix A
varman
.
i J
2
K
4
, tur man
.
i J
4
, karmman
.
i K
6
sam
.
yojya ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
VK
2
J
3
FK
5
BD; sam
.
jojya
A, margen
.
a
1
, padam
.
nayet
3
(unm.), sam
.
yojyam
.
J
4
K
4
PK
6

1
3.47b svasthadehah
.
sukham
.
vaset
svastha ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
K
5
K
6
D; svasya , sakti
1
, chakti
3
, svasta J
4
, tvastha P, svastham
.
J
3
,

sva

stha F, svasam
.
J
1
R, svasa J
5
W
2
, svade B dehah
.
] D; dehas GF, deham
.
S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

1
, m ulam
.
N, m ula W
1
M, deha
3
, ham
.
tu B sukham
.
] GS
1
J
3
F-
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
BD; padam
.

1
, sya pra
3
, mukham
.
K
2
, lukham
.
P, skakham
.
R vaset ]
GS
1
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; caret , nayet
1
, srutam
3
, vaset K
2
PJ
3
F, bhavet R, vrajet D
3.47c anena devi yogena
om. G
1
anena ] SD; svajvam
.
K
1
, svajva K
3
devi yogena ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
D;
cem
.
driyaih
.
saha K
1
, caim
.
driyaih
.
saha K
3
, dev yogena K
6
3.47d va ncayet k alam agatam
om. G
1
va ncayet kalam ] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
D; tatra k alasam
3
, vam
.
cayet kalas V
ae
,
dinasaptakam J
3
agatam ] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
J
1
RBD; argan
.
am
.
, agatah
.

3
W
2
, aatam
.
V, acaret J
3
, agatam
.
K
6
, agatam
.
h
.
J
5
3.48a yadi m anus
.
yakam
.
deham
.
om. G yadi ] codd. manus
.
yakam
.
] SNM
3
B; manus
.
yake W
1
, manus
.
yaka
1

deham
.
] SW
1
M
3

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; dehe N, dehi J
3
3.48b tyaktum icch a pravartate
om. G tyaktum ] SVPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; tyaktum
.
m J
2
K
4
, tyaktam
.
m J
4
, tyaktam K
2
J
1
R,
ttyaktam J
5
iccha ] SJ
2
PFK
5
; icha W
1
M
3
VK
4
J
3
K
6
B, ichami (unm.)N, iks
.
a J
4
, icchati
K
2
(unm.), icha
1
pravartate ] S
2
K
1
J
3
FK
5
W
2
B; pravarttate MK
3
J
4
VK
2
PK
6

2
R, pra-
varttata J
2
K
4
(unm.)
3.48c tatah
.
paramasam
.
tus
.
t
.
o
om. G tatah
.
paramasam
.
tus
.
t
.
o ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
F
2
W
2
B; tatah
.
s
.
arasasam
.
tus
.
t
.
o V
ae
, tad a
paramasam
.
tus
.
t
.
o K
5
, tatah
.
paramasatus
.
t
.
o K
6
, tata paramam
.
sam
.
tus
.
t
.
o R
3.48d brahmasth anagatam
.
sivam
om. G brahma ] AS
2
J
4
VJ
3
FW
2
B; vrahma J
6
J
7
M
3
J
2
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6

2
R sthana ] S-

1
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
K
5
; sthanam
.

3
K
2
FK
6
, sthana J
4
gatam
.
] S
1
; param
.

3
, matam
.
V
ae
sivam ] S
1

1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
; siva
3
, sive J
3
F
3.49a sakty a sam
.
yojya nirbhidya
sakty a ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; sam
.
ktya A, saktya J
3
sam
.
yojya ] GSJ
2
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
F-
K
5
K
6
B; yojya J
4
(unm.), sam
.
gonya V
ae
, sam
.
gojya V
pe
, sam
.
yoja
1
nirbhidya ] GSN
3
V-
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; nirbhinna , nibhidya W
1
, nirbhi

dy

a M, nirjidya J
2
K
4
, nir

bhidya

J
4
, nirbhiga
K
2
, nirbhedya F, nbhed a
3.49b vyoma brahmasil am
.
viset
vyoma ] GS
1

1
; yoga
3
, dyoma B brahma ] GS
2
VFW
2
B; vrahma J
1
, vrahma M-

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
5
R; om. K
2
silam
.
] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sivam
.

3
, sila K
2
, silam
.

viset ]
1
PK
5
K
6
; vaset GF
2
W
2
B, vrajet SK
2
, vaset J
3
R
3.49c vyomatattvam
.
mah avyomni
vyoma ] codd. tattvam
.
] VPB; tatvam
.
GS
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
, tatva
3

1
, sattvam
.
K
2
mahavyomni ] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
; mahayosti
3
, mahovyomni K
2
, mahavomi K
6
3.49d v ayutattvam
.
mah anile
vayutattvam
.
] VK
2
; v ayutatvam , v ayutatvam
.
GS
2
K
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B, vayutatva
MK
3
R mahanile ] GSJ
1
W
2
RB; ath anile , mah anilem
.
J
5
3.50a tejastattvam
.
mah atejasy
tejastattvam
.
] V
pe
; tejastvatvam
.
A, tejastatvam
.
J
6
J
7
GS
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, taijasta-
tvam
.
K
1
, taijastattva K
3
, tenastattvam
.
V
ae
mahatejasy ] GS
1

1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; tath a tejasy
AJ
7
, yath a tejasy J
6
, mahatejo
3
, mah atenasy V
ae
, mahatejah
.
K
2
F, mahatejasv
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 281
3.50b aptattvam
.
jalaman
.
d
.
ale
aptattvam
.
] VK
5
; aptatvam
.
AJ
6
S, aptatatvam
.
J
7
(unm.), aptatvam
.
GJ
3
F, am
.
bhaso
1
, y-
asyatvam
.

3
, asyatvam
.
J
2
K
4
, apatvam
.
J
4
K
6
, jalam
.
ca K
2
, asatvam
.
P
1
, atatvam
.
B jala-
man
.
d
.
ale ] AJ
6
GSNM
3
J
2
J
4
V
pe
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
RB; tathanijelaman
.
d
.
ale J
ac
7
(unm.), laman
.
d
.
ale
J
pc
7
(unm.), janamam
.
d
.
ale W
1
, nalamam
.
d
.
ale V
ae
, jalamam
.
d
.
ali K
4
, jalam
.
mam
.
d
.
ale P, jala-
mad
.
ale W
2
3.50c dhar atattvam
.
dhar abh age
dhar atattvam
.
] V
pe
; dhar atatvam
.
SJ
2
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, dhar atat

va

m
.
G, mahtatvam
.

2
K
1
,
mahtatva M, mahtattvam
.
K
3
, dh aratatvam
.
J
4
K
2
, dhasatattvam
.
V
ae
, apatatvam
.

1
, apa-
statvam
.
B dhar abh age ] GSJ
4
V
pe
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

1
; mahbh age
1
, mah abh age
3
,
dhar abhagi J
2
, dhasabh ame V
ae
, yarabh age B
3.50d nir alambe manah
.
pade
nir alambe ] S
2
V
pe
FJ
1
W
2
RB; nir alavai A, nir alam
.
ve J
6
J
7
M
3
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
5
, nir alam-
bam
.
G, nir alem
.
ve J
2
, misalam
.
be V
ae
manah
.
] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; sanah
.
V
ae
, magnah
.
P pade ] GK
2
B; pare SW
1
M
1
PFK
5
K
6

1
, param
.
N
3
J
3
3.51a vyom adigun
.
atattves
.
u
vyomadi ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; vyaumadi J
3
gun
.
a ] GS
2

3
; para M tattves
.
u ]
K
3
K
2
; tatves
.
u GS
1
K
1
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB, tatvesu J
2
K
4
, tatvas
.
u J
5
W
2
3.51b svendriy an
.
i nivesayet
svendriy an
.
i ] GSJ
2
K
4
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; stvem
.
driy an
.
i N, cem
.
driy an
.
i W
1
, svedriy an
.
i MJ
4
J
3
R,
cem
.
driy ani
3
, khem
.
driy an
.
i V, svom
.
driy an
.
i K
2
nivesayet ] GS
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
B; nivesayat
K
2

2
W
2
, vesayet P (unm.), niveseyet R
3.51c evam
.
s am
.
s arikam
.
tyaktv a
evam
.
] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; ya G, yevam
.
F sam
.
sarikam
.
] VK
5
B; vam
.
savadhim
.
G,
sam
.
sarikam
.
SJ
2
K
4
K
2
PFJ
1
R, sarrakam
.

2
, sarram
.
tu M, sam
.
sarakam
.

3
, sam
.
sarikam
.
J
4
,
sam
.
sarakam
.
J
3
, sam
.
marikam
.
K
6
, sam
.
sarkam
.
J
5
W
2
tyaktv a ] GSW
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
B; pascat
N, tyakt a M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2

2
W
2
, tyaktt a V, tyakv a P, tyaktya R
3.51d paratattv avalambakah
.
paratattv a ] V
pe
K
2
; par atatva , paratatv a GS
1
J
2
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, param
.
tatva
3
, param
.
-
tatv a J
4
, s
.
astasva V
ae
valambakah
.
] GS
1
V
pe
; valam
.
pakah
.
A, valam
.
vakah
.
J
6
J
7
K
2
PK
5
K
6
,
vilam
.
vakah
.

3
, valam
.
vakah
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
, calam
.
bakah
.
V
ae
, balam
.
vakah
.
J
3
, valambakah
.
F, va-
lam
.
bakam
.
J
1
W
2
, valam
.
vakam
.
J
5
, valam
.
banam
.
B, valavakam
.
R
3.52a aspr
.
s
.
t
.
ah
.
pa ncabh ut adyair
aspr
.
s
.
t
.
ah
.
] conj. Sanderson; adr
.
s
.
t
.
ah
.
SK
2
K
5
K
6
, adr
.
s
.
t
.
am
.
GW
1
J
2
J
4
R, adr
.
s
.
t
.
a NM
3
K
4
PF-

2
W
2
B, adr
.
s
.
t
.
a V, adras
.
t
.
am
.
J
3
pa nca ] G; sarva S bh utadyair ] GSPJ
3
-
K
5
K
6
B; bh ut adyai J
2
VK
2
, bh ut adyau J
4
, bh utaudyair K
4
, bh utadyaih
.
F
1
3.52b bhittv a s uryasya man
.
d
.
alam
bhittv a ] K
5
; bhitv a GSM
3
PJ
3
FRB, bhtva
2
J
2
J
4
VK
6

2
W
2
, bh atva K
4
, bhttv a K
2
-
s uryasya ] GSW
1
M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; ca s urya N, s urasya V, s uryyasya K
6
,
s uryamya R man
.
d
.
alam ] GS
1
K
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; mam
.
d
.
ale K
3
K
2
3.52c paratattvapade s ante
para ] S
1
; par G (unm.), param
.

3
tattva ] tatve MV, tattvam
.
G, tatvo S
2
J
2
-
K
4
PFK
5
K
6
, tatva
3
J
4
, tattvo K
2
, tvo J
3
pade ] S; pare G sante ] GS-
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; sam
.
ti J
2
J
4
, sate V, seva J
3
, sam
.
tem
.
J
5
3.52d sive lnah
.
siv ayate
sive ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
; sice A, dhive P, sve J
3
lnah
.
] J
6
J
7
S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
B; lna
A
1
, lnas GF sivayate ] GS
2
W
2
B; sivayete R
3.53a na kalpakot
.
is ahasraih
.
na kalpakot
.
i ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; kalpakot
.
isa G, na kot
.
ikalpa , na kot
.
kalpa K
2
saha-
sraih
.
] J
6
SV
pe
FK
5
B; sahasrai AJ
7
J
2
K
4
, hasrais ca G, sahasrai J
4
, sahasrah
.
K
2
, s ahastraih
.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
282 Appendix A
P, saha J
3
(unm.), sahasraih
.
K
6
(unm.), sahasreh
.

1
3.53b punar avartanam
.
bhavet
om. J
3
punar ] GS; punah
.
avartanam
.
] J
6
SJ
4
FJ
5
W
2
B; avarttanam
.
AJ
7
J
2
VK
4
-
K
2
PK
5
J
1
R, avartino G, sam
.
vartanam
.

2
, sam
.
varttanam
.
M
3
, agamanam
.
K
6
bhavet ]
codd.
3.53c anugrah aya lok an am
.
om. J
3
anugrah aya ] GS
1
K
3

1
K
2
PFK
5
; anugrah aya K
1
, anugrah ama K
6
loka-
nam
.
] codd.
3.53d yadi deham
.
na sam
.
tyajet
yadi ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; om. J
3
deham
.
] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; de K
4
(unm.),
deha
1
na ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; sa J
3
sam
.
tyajet ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; na
tyajet J
3
, sam
.
tyajyet J
5
W
2
3.54a pralay ante tanum
.
tyaktv a
pralay ante ] J
6
J
7
SJ
2
J
4
K
2
K
5
K
6
B; pralayote A, pral
.
ay am
.
te G, alayam
.
ve V
ae
, alayam
.
te
V
pe
, pray am
.
te K
4
(unm.), pratnay am
.
te P, pralay ata J
3
, pral
.
ay am
.
tye F, pralay artte J
1
, pra-
layarte J
5
, pralay ate W
2
, pralay arte R tanum
.
] GSJ
2
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
J
1
B; tanu J
4
V
pe
P-
K
6
J
5
W
2
, vanu V
ae
, tanu R tyaktv a ] GS
1
J
2
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
B; tyakta K
1
J
4
VK
2
J
5
W
2
,
tyaktam K
3
, tyakta R
3.53b sv atmany ev avatis
.
t
.
hate
svatmany ] GS
1
VFK
5
B; atmany
3
, svatmany J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
P, svatmam
.
ny J
3
, svatmam
.
nm
K
6
, svatman
2
W
2
, svatman R evavatis
.
t
.
hate ] J
6
GS
1
K
1
FK
5
W
2
B; evavatis
.
t
.
ate AJ
7
-
K
3

1
P
2
, aivavatis
.
t
.
ate K
2
, evavatis
.
t
.
ati J
3
, av anutis
.
t
.
hati K
6
, evavatis
.
t
.
ate R anena
devi yogena vam
.
cayet kalamargatah
.
yadi manus
.
yakam
.
deham
.
tyaktum iccha pravartate
tatah
.
paramsam
.
tus
.
t
.
o brahmasth anagatam
.
sivam
.
|m ul adh ara trikon
.
e vr
.
s
.
an
.
agudatale vahni-
mayam
.
ta bjam
.
pakastam
.
yuktam
.
rasanaparigatam
.
tanmayam
.
bh avita a | ty agam
.
kavitvam
.
parapuragamanam
.
n
.
am
.
syaja jved acam
.
drataram
.
maran
.
abhayaharam
.
samyag
sana dh a |add. G
3.54c ity es
.
a khecarmudr a
ity es
.
a ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
B; ity evam
.
G, etes
.
am
.
J
4
, ity ekha K
5
, ity es
.
a J
1
, ity as
.
a J
5
-
W
2
, ity es
.
a R khecar ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; khecari VJ
3
, khecar R
mudr a ] GSNM
3

2
W
2
B; mumudra W
1
(unm.), mudr a R
3.54d khecar adhipatitvad a
khecaradhi ] GS
1
K
1

2
W
2
B; khecaradi K
3
, khecaradhi R patitvad a ] ; patis ta G
patis tad a S
1

2
W
2
B, patis tath a
3
, patis tad a R
3.55a janmamr
.
tyujar aroga
janmamr
.
tyujar a ] codd. roga ] GSNM
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; ga W
1
(unm.), rog a
3
K
2

1
3.55b valpalitan asin
val ] J
7
SJ
2
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
; vali AJ
6
GJ
4
VJ
3
K
6
palita ] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; da-
rpavi G, palitas V, valita P, palta J
3
, ta J
5
(unm.) nasin ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; n asini
G, n asin K
2
J
1
R, nasan J
5
, n asan W
2
3.55c anay a sadr
.
s vidy a
anay a ] codd. sadr
.
s ] GSJ
2
J
4
VPFK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; sadas K
4
, siddhas K
2
, savr
.
s J
3
, sadr
.
si
J
5
W
2
vidy a ] codd.
3.55d kva cic ch astr antare na hi
kva ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
W
2
B; ka K
6
, kra J
5
, ku R cic ] J
6
GSNJ
3
FK
pc
5
K
6
B; ci AJ
7
-
W
1
M
3

1
P
2
W
2
, cit K
2
K
ac
5
R ch astrantare ] codd.; sastantare K
ac
5
na hi ] GSB;
maha J
1
, mah J
5
W
2
R
3.56a khecarmelanam
.
devi
khecar ] GSW
2
RB; khecaro
2
melanam
.
] J
6
J
7
S
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
; melana A, mel
.
anam
.
GF, milanam
.
J
3
devi ] GSM
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
; dev
2
VJ
3
K
6
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 283
3.56b suguhyam
.
na prak asayet
suguhyam
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
; suguptam
.
, saguhya K
2
, sugu

hy

an K
6
, saguhyam
.
na
prak asayet ] A
1
; na prak arayet J
6
J
7
, sam
.
prak asitam
.
G, te prakasitam
.
S
1
PFK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B,
tat prak asitam
.

3
, te prakasita K
2
, te prakasitah
.
J
3
, te prak asin J
1
R
3.56c tasy as c abhy asayogo yam
.
om.
3
K
2
tasyas ] G
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
; tasya , tasyam S, tasya J
3
cabhy asa ] G
1

1
P-
FK
5
K
6
; svabhy asa , abhy asa SJ
3
yogo yam
.
] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; yoge yam
.
A,
yogas ca
1
, yogena J
4
3.56d tava sneh at prak asitah
.
om.
3
K
2
tava ] GS
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
; tava J
3
snehat ] GS
1
PK
5
K
6
; snehe
1
,
prty a J
3
, sneha F prak asitah
.
] GSJ
4
K
4
PFK
5
K
6
; na krtitah
.

1
, prak asitam
.
J
2
VJ
3
etad yogo mayakhy atah
.
kim
.
bh uya srotum icchasi sam
.
bhos sam
.
bh avanam
.
labhya jayec
cam
.
dr arkat arakam
.
add. G, sive sakalasiddhid a add. K
4
3.57a khecar n ama y a devi
khecar ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; madir a , khecarya
1
K
1
, khecaryam
.
K
3
, khecari K
4
(unm.), khecaro
2
R nama y a ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
5
W
2
B; na sama , n aya K
6
(unm.),
nama yo J
1
R devi ] GS
1
K
1
J
2
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
ac
5
J
1
R; dev K
3
J
4
VPK
pc
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B;
3.57b sarvayogndravandit a
sarva ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; sarvva K
6
yogndra ] GS
1
J
2
J
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
B; yogem
.
dra

3
J
3
R, yogim
.
ca V, yogdra K
4
, jogem
.
dra J
1
, yogedra J
5
W
2
vandit a ] GS
2
W
2
B;
vam
.
dite , vam
.
di R (unm.)
3.57c nain am
.
yo vetti loke smin
nain am
.
] S
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
B; enam
.
G
1
, tam
.
na
3
, nan am
.
P, nayanam
.

1
(unm.) yo ]
S;

n

o G vetti ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; veti J
4
, vetiti J
3
loke smin ] GS-

2
W
2
B; lokye smin R
3.57d sa pasuh
.
procyate sive
sa ] codd. pasuh
.
] GS
3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; prabhu N, prabhuh
.
W
1
M, pasuh
.
J
2

procyate ] GSW
1
M
3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; pr apyate N, procyete K
4
, pr acyate J
5

sive ] GS
2

3
; sivo M
3.58a nityam abhy asaslasya
nityam ] GS
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; natyam M, nity K
6
(unm.) abhy asaslasya ] S;
abhy asaslasya G
3.58b at
.
ato pi jagattrayam
at
.
ato ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

1
; at
.
ato AB, ato K
6
pi ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; K
6

jagattrayam ] AJ
7
SNVPJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; jagatrayam
.
J
6
GJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
R, jagattraye W
1

3
, jagatra-
ye M, ja

ga

yam
.
K
6
3.58c guruvaktropasam
.
labdh am
.
guruvaktro ] J
6
J
7
; gurvaktro A (unm.), guru

aktre G, guruvaktr ac SJ
4
K
4
J
3
K
5
K
6
W
2
, gurva-
ktr ad N, gurvaktr ac W
1
MJ
2
VPB (unm.), gur uvaktr ac
3
, gurvaktr aca K
2
, gurumantre F,
guruvaktr a
2
, gurukt a R (unm.) pasam
.
labdh am
.
] pasam
.
lavdh am
.
, pi labdhasya G, ca
sam
.
labhya SW
1

1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
, asam
.
labdh a N, ca sam
.
labdhv a M, sa labhyah
.
K
2
(unm.), ca
labhya P (unm.)
3.58d vidy am abhyasato pi ca
vidy am ] GS
2
; vidy am M, vidya
3
abhyasato ] J
6
J
7
SW
1
J
4
VK
4
J
3
FK
6
; abhasato
A, abhyasyato GK
5
, abhy asato N, abhyasato M, y abhy asato
3
, abhyasato J
2
, abhyasito
K
2
P pi ca ] G
1
; pi v a S
3

3.59a khecarmelak adyes

.
u
khecar ] codd. melakadyes
.
u ]
2
; melanadis ca , mel
.
anadyes
.
u G, melakadyais ca S
1
P-
J
3
FK
5
K
6
, melakames
.
u M, mlak adyes
.
u
3
, melakadyais ca K
2
, melakadyau sr
2
W
2
, mala-
kadyo sr R, melakadyaih
.
sr B
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
284 Appendix A
3.59b nityam
.
sam
.
saktacetasah
.
nityam
.
] GS
1

1
PJ
3
K
5
; ni
3
(unm.), nittya K
2
, nitya FK
6
sam
.
saktacetasah
.
] SJ
4
-
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; sapremavetasah
.
, sam
.
sa

kta

cetasah
.
G, sam
.
saktam
.
cetasah
.
J
2
, sam
.
-
saktamanasah
.
K
2
, sam
.
siktasevatah
.
J
3
, sam
.
ktacasah
.
R (unm.)
3.59c na sidhyati mah ayogo
na ] codd. sidhyati ] S
1
K
1
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
B; vidyate G, siddh ati K
3
, sidhyam
.
ti J
4
J
1
W
2
R,
siddhyati K
2
J
3
K
6
, si

dhy

am
.
ti J
5
mahayogo ] GSM
1
PFK
5
K
6
; mahayogam
.
, maha-
yog
2

3
K
2
J
3
3.59d mady ar adhanam
.
vin a
madyaradhanam
.
] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; madir aradhanam
.
, mad idam
.
sadhanam
.
G, gurur aradhanam
.
V, madyy aradhanam
.
F, mahyaradhanam
.
R vin a ] codd.
3.60a matpras adavihn an am
.
matprasada ] GS
1
J
2
J
4
VK
2
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; tatprasada , matprasadha
3
, matprasatoda K
4
(unm.), matprasade PJ
3
, matpras a R (unm.) vihn anam
.
] S
1

1
PK
5
K
6
B; vihnasya G,
vihn ana
3
, vihn anam
.
K
2
, vihn am
.
nam
.
J
3
, vihnanam
.
F, vihit ana J
1
R, vihin ana J
5
W
2
3.60b mannind aparacetas am
mannind a ] S
1

1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
B; tannim
.
da , mam
.
nim
.
da G, manim
.
da
3
, sada sam
.
K
2
, ma-
trid a P, manid a
1
paracetasam ] VJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; paracetasah
.
G, ratacetasam
.
S,
paracetasam
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
, sam
.
saracetasam
.
K
2
, paracetasa P, paracesam
.
J
5
W
2
(unm.)
3.60c pas un am
.
p asabaddh an am
.
pas un am
.
] SJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; pasoh
.
pa G, pasunam
.
J
2
, pas un a J
3
p asa ] S
1
-
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; sapra , savi G, p asa K
6
baddh anam
.
] S
2
VFJ
1
W
2
B; vam
.
dhasya ,
baddhasya G, vaddh anam
.
M
3
J
2
K
4
K
2
K
5
K
6
J
5
, vadh anam
.
J
4
, vaddh ano P, vadd anam
.
J
3
,
vaddhan am
.
R
3.60d yogah
.
kles aya j ayate
yogah
.
] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
5
B; yoga J
3
J
1
W
2
, yogam
.
R klesaya ] GS
1
PK
5
K
6

1
; kleso
bhi K
2
, slos
.
opa J
3
, klesopa F, ks
.
emaya B jayate ] GS
2

3
RB; kalpate M, j ayate J
1
,
jy ate J
5
W
2
(unm.)
3.61a sarvaj nena sivenokt am
.
sarvaj nena ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; sarvam etac G, sarvvaj nena K
6
, sirvaj nena R
sivenoktam
.
] J
6
MK
2
K
5
; sivenoktam
.
AJ
7
S
2

1
J
3
K
6

2
RB, chivenokt am
.
G, sivenokta P,
sivenokte F, sivonoktam
.
W
2
3.61b p uj am
.
sam
.
tyajya m amakm
p uj am
.
] GS
1
K
1
; p uj a K
3
sam
.
tyajya ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
; sam
.
tya V (unm.),
sam
.
tyakta J
3
, sam
.
tyajya F mamakm ] SJ
4
K
2
J
3
FK
6
; madirm
.
, manavah
.
G, ma-
mikm
.
J
2
VK
4
, m amikam
.
PK
5
, m amika
2
W
2
B, mamika R
3.61c yu njatah
.
satatam
.
devi
yu njatah
.
]
2
; yajyatas G, yujyatah
.
SJ
4
VPJ
3
K
pc
5
K
6
, pum
.
jatah
.
M, p ujitah
.

3
, pujyatah
.
J
2
K
4
, yajyate K
2
, p ujyatas F, yujyata K
pc
5
, p ujyatah
.
satatam
.
] GS
1
PFK
5
K
6
;
sanmagam
.
K
2
, satanam
.
J
3
devi ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
J
1
RB; dev VJ
3
K
6
J
5
W
2
3.61d yogo n as aya j ayate
yogo ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; yo

go

J
4
, yoga J
3
, yog
2
W
2
B, yoga R n asaya ] GS-
J
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; n asaya K
4
, n asasya K
2
jayate ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
B; jayete
K
4
, jy ayate J
5
W
2
, j ate R (unm.)
3.62a bhakty a sam
.
tarpayed devi
bhakty a ] GS
2
W
2
B; varu , bhakt aa R (unm.) sam
.
tarpayed ] GS
1
FK
5
B; n
.
ya
tarpayed , sam
.
jayate , sam
.
tarppayad K
2
, sam
.
tarppayed PJ
3
K
6
, sam
.
tarpayad
2
W
2
,
sam
.
tayepad R devi ] GSJ
2
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
J
1
B; evi J
4
, dev VK
6
W
2
, ev J
3
, vev J
5
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 285
3.62b sarvalokamayam
.
sivam
sarvalokamayam
.
] GS
2

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; sarvalokamaye M, sarvalokyamayam
.
P, sarvva-
lokamayam
.
K
6
sivam ] GS
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; sive MF gaur m adhv ca pais
.
t
.
h
ca tath a kadam
.
bar varah
.
kadam
.
bar ca drumal a madhv madhusamudbhav a pais
.
t
.
h pis
.
t
.
a-
samudbh uta gaurks
.
urasasam
.
bhav am
.
tasam ekatamam
.
guhya tarpayet sarvadevat a asaktah
.
sumahap uj am
.
yadi karttu ca s adhakah
.
kury ad vim
.
dvekad anam
.
va guruv akyavalam
.
vaka
add. A, gaud
.
madhv ca pais
.
t
.
h ca tath a kadam
.
var par ah
.
kadam
.
var ca drumaj a madhv
madhusamudbhav a pais
.
t
.
h pis
.
t
.
asamudbh ut a gaud
.
ks
.
urasasam
.
bhav a tasam ekatamam
.
gr
.
hya
tarpayet sarvadevat ah
.
asaktah
.
sumahap uj am
.
yadi kartum
.
ca sadhakah
.
kuyod vim
.
dveka-
danam
.
va guruv akyavalam
.
vakah
.
add. J
6
, gaud
.
m adhv ca pais
.
t
.
ca tath a k adam
.
var par ah
.
kadam
.
var ca drumaj a madhv madhusamudbhav a pais
.
t
.
pis
.
t
.
asamudbh ut a gaud
.
ks
.
urasasam
.
-
bhav a tasam ekatamam
.
gr
.
hya tarpayet sarvadevat ah
.
asaktah
.
sumahap uj am
.
yadi karttum
.
ca sadhakah
.
kury ad vim
.
dvekad anam
.
va guruv akyavalam
.
vaka add. J
7
3.62c mayy ev asaktacittasya
mayy evasakta ] S
1

1
K
2
FK
5

2
W
2
B; ekavim
.
dupra , sivadhy anapa G, maddhy anasakta
K
1
, maddhy anasakta K
3
, mayy evasakta PK
6
R, madhyevasakta J
3
cittasya ] SJ
2
VK
4
-
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
B; danena , re pum
.
si G, citasya J
4
J
5
W
2
, cittam
.
sa F, cittasya R
3.62d tus
.
yanti sarvadevat ah
.
tus
.
yanti ] S
1
K
2
PFK
6

2
W
2
B; tr
.
ptam
.
te A, tr
.
pyam
.
te J
6
J
7
, tus
.
yam
.
te G, tusyam
.
ti J
3
, sarvas
tu K
5
, tus
.
yati R sarvadevatah
.
] GSW
1
MK
1

1
PFB; kot
.
idevatah
.
, sarvadevata NK
3
-
K
2
J
3
K
6

1
, s
.
yam
.
ti devat ah
.
K
5
3.63a tan m am
.
sam
.
p ujya yu njta
om. K
3
tan mam
.
]
1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
B; tasmat GSF, s
.
an
.
ma K
2
, tan ma
1
sam
.
p ujya ]
GSJ
2
J
4
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; sap ujya P yu njta ] J
6
J
7
SVK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
B; yum
.
jtah
.
A,
yujyam
.
tam
.
G, sam
.
p ujya , pum
.
jta J
2
J
4
, yuj ata J
3
, praujta
2
R, prom
.
jta W
2
3.63b matpras adena khecarm
om. K
3
matprasadena ] S
1
K
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; tatprasadapa AJ
6
, tatprasadapa J
7
,
matprasadapaG, mam
.
tprasadena P khecarm ] SK
1
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
; vitretah
.
A, vitri-
tah
.
J
6
J
7
, vitritam
.
G, khecar
1
J
4
K
2
J
3

3.63c anyath a klesa eva sy an

anyath a ] codd. klesa ] GSNMK
3
J
2
J
4
VJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; klesam W
1
K
1
, klaklesa K
4
(unm.),
krya K
2
, ktesa P eva syan ] GSJ
4
VK
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
B; eva syat A, eva syat J
6
J
7
, sam
.
yati
N, ayati W
1
, sam
.
pattir M, apnoti K
1
, pasyam
.
ti K
3
, eva syarn J
2
, te devi K
2
, yeva syan F,
eva syan
1
3.63d na siddhir janmakot
.
is
.
u
na ] codd. siddhir ] GSNM
3

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
B; siddhi W
1

1
, siddhih
.
J
3
janma ] S-
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; jjanma G, yanma J
2
, kheca J
3
kot
.
is
.
u ] J
6
J
7
S
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B;
kodis
.
u A, kot
.
ibhih
.
G, rpadah
.
J
3
, ktot
.
isu R
3.64a sarve sidhyanti mantr as ca
sarve ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
B; sarv K
2
(unm.), sarvve K
6
, sarva
1
sidhyanti ] S
1

1
PJ
3
F;
siddham
.
ti G, siddhyam
.
ti
3
K
2
K
6
, sidhyati K
5
mantras ca ] GSW
1
M
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B;
marabdham
.
N , matr as ca K
2
, mam
.
tras ca
1
3.64b yog as ca paramesvari
yog as ca ] GM
3
K
5
; yogas ca S
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
, yogasya paramesvari ] GS
1
J
2
-
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
B; paramesvar
3
VK
2
K
6
J
1
W
2
R, paramesvar J
3
, pam
.
ramesvar J
5
samyak-
p uj aprayogen
.
a madir anam
.
dacetasah
.
asam
.
p ujya pived devi madir am
.
(madi

sam
.

J
7
) yah
.
sa
papabh ak add. , samyakp uj aprayogena madhy anhe mattamanasah
.
mam asam
.
p ujya yogena
papam
.
bhavati n anyath a add. G
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
286 Appendix A
3.64c mad ar adhanaslasya
om. G mad ] S
1
K
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
B; mahP
1
, sad K
3
aradhana ] SW
1
M
3

1
K
2
-
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; aradhanam N, aradhanam
.
P, aradhan a R slasya ] SW
1
M
3
J
1
RB;
alasya N, silasya J
5
W
2
3.64d mayy ev asaktacetasah
.
om. G mayy ] J
6
SW
1
MJ
5
W
2
B; may AJ
7
, madhy NJ
1
R, mad
3
evasakta ] S-

1
VK
4
PK
5
; aivasakta F, dhy anasakta K
1
, dhy anasakta K
3
, evasakla J
2
, evasakta J
4
K
2
-
J
3
K
6
cetasah
.
] J
6
J
7
SVK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; acetasah
.
A (unm.), cetasah
.
J
2
, cetasah
.
J
4
3.65a tasm an m am
.
p ujayed devi
tasman ] GMK
1
; tasmat S
2
K
3

2
W
2
B, tsmat R (unm.) mam
.
p ujayed ] G; sam
.
p ujayed
AJ
7
S
2

3
VK
4
FK
5
, sam
.
p ujaye J
6
K
6
, mam
.
p ujayet M, s um
.
p ujayed J
2
P, sam
.
p ujyaye J
4
, sam
.
-
pujyayed K
2
, sam
.
p ujyayad J
3
, p ujayate J
1
RB, pujayate J
5
W
2
devi ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
;
dev K
6
3.65b sarvayog abhivr
.
ddhaye
sarva ] GSJ
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; sarvva J
2
K
4
K
6
yoga ] GS
3
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6

1
; yoga
1
K
2
-
J
3
, roga J
4
, yogan B bhivr
.
ddhaye ] S
3

1
FK
5
; bhivr
.
cchaye G, vivr
.
ddhaye
1
K
6
, sya
siddhaye K
2
, nivr
.
ddhaye P, nisidhyaye J
3
, nivarddhan J
1
R, nivarddha J
5
, nibarddhayat W
2
,
vivarthayan B
3.65c khecary anandito yog
khecary a ] SW
1
M
3

1
PF
2
W
2
B; madir a , khecaryam
.
GN, khecaryy a K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
, kheca-
ryam
.
R (unm.) nandito ] GS
1
K
1
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PFK
5

2
W
2
B; nadito K
3
K
4
, nim
.
dito J
3
,
nandato K
6
, nim
.
dito R yog ] GSPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; om.
1
, devi K
2

2
W
2
B, devi R
3.65d yogam
.
yu njta tanmayam
yogam
.
] J
6
J
7
GSVK
5
K
6
; yogo AJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
F
2
W
2
B; yogo yogo R (unm.) yu njta ]
GSJ
2
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
B; yu njva K
6
, yujta J
5
W
2
, yajta R tanmayam ] S
1
K
2
-
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; nityad a , manmayam
.
G, tanmaya K
6
, tanmayam
.
R nat add. J
2
(unm.), bhavet add. J
4
(unm.)
3.66a vijane janturahite
vijane ] GS
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; nivote M, cinane V
ae
, vijayata K
6
(unm.), vijaye R
janturahite ] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; jam
.
turahita K
1
, jam
.
turahito K
3
, ca jam
.
turahite
K
2
(unm.), jam
.
turahite R
3.66b sarvopadravavarjite
sarvopadrava ] GS
2
W
2
B; sarvos
.
aprava V
ae
, sarvepadrava R varjite ] GS
1
J
2
-
V
pe
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; varjitah
.

3
, vivarjite J
4
(unm.), carnite V
ae
, varjjite K
6
, varjite
R
3.66c sarvas adhanasam
.
yuktah
.
om. G sarvasadhana ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; sarvvasadhana K
6
sam
.
yuktah
.
]
1
K
2
P-
FK
5
K
6
; sam
.
pannah
.
S, sam
.
yukta J
3
3.66d sarvacint avivarjitah
.
om. G sarvacintavivarjitah
.
] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
; sarvah
.
cim
.
tavivarjitah
.
J
3
, sarvvacint avi-
vajitah
.
K
6
(unm.)
3.67a mr
.
dv asanam
.
sam asth aya
mr
.
dv asanam
.
] J
2
V
pe
PFK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B; mr
.
dv anasam A, mr
.
dv asanam
.
J
6
, mr
.
dv asana J
7
J
4
K
4
,
madvarn
.
am
.
ca G, siddh asanam
.
SW
1
MK
2
, siddh asana N, rudr asanam
.

3
, mr
.
dv asamam
.
V
ae
,
mr
.
dhv asanam
.
J
3
, sadvasanam
.
J
1
, sadvasana R samasthaya ] J
6
J
7
GSK
1
B; asthaya A
(unm.), sam asadya
1
, samasvaya K
3
, sasasthaya V
ae
, samasthapya
1
3.67b svagur uktaprak aratah
.
svagur ukta ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
J
4
VPFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; svagurukta AJ
3
K
4
, svagur uktam
.
K
2
, gurukta
R (unm.) prak aratah
.
] GSW
1
MJ
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; prak arat a N, prak asitah
.

3
,
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 287
prak arah
.
ta K
4
(unm.), prak asata K
2
, prak arata R sam
.
tarpa sivam sanam
.
sarvadevo-
tsavapradam
.
matprasadena mahat a sarvavij nanav an bhavet asakta

s su

mahap uj am
.
yadi
ka

rtu

m
.
ca sadhakah
.
add. G
3.67c kury ad ekaikam abhy asam
.
om. kury ad ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; kuryy ad K
6
ekaikam ] S
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
;
ekaikaG, vaikaikam
3
, ekaikabh V, aikaikam P abhy asam
.
] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; y a devi
G, abhy asa K
2
3.67d guruv aky avalambakah
.
om. guru ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; gur u J
4
vaky a ] GS
1
VJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; margo

3
, v akya J
2
J
4
K
4
P, marg a K
2
valambakah
.
] GSF; valam
.
bakam
.

2
V, valam
.
vakah
.
M
3
P-
K
5
K
6
J
5
, valam
.
kakah
.
J
2
J
4
, calam
.
kakah
.
K
4
, valam
.
vita K
2
, valam
.
bakah
.
J
3
J
1
W
2
B, ca lavakah
.
R
sam
.
tarpya sivam sanam
.
devm
.
devs ca sarvasah
.
| tat pras adena labhate samyag j nanam
akham
.
d
.
itam
.
add. A, sam
.
tarpya sivam s anam
.
devm
.
devam
.
s ca sarvasah
.
| tat pras adena
labhate samyak j nanam akham
.
d
.
itam
.
add. J
6
, sam
.
tarpya sivam sanam
.
devm
.
devm
.
s ca
sarvasah
.
| tat prasadena labhate samya j nanam akham
.
d
.
itam
.
add. J
7
3.68a ayam
.
yogo may akhy atah
.
om. G
3
ayam
.
] S
1
; eta A, etad J
6
J
7
yogo ] S
1
; yogam
.
, yomo V
ae

mayakhy atah
.
] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; mayakhy atam
.
K
2
, say akhy atah
.
V
ae
, may akhy ato
1
3.68b sarvayogapras adhakah
.
om. G
3
sarvayoga ] S
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; sarvvayoga K
6
prasadhakah
.
] SW
1
M
2
-
W
2
B; prasaprasadhakah
.
N (unm.), pras adhaka R
3.68c tava prty a mahes ani
om. G tava ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tattva K
2
prtya ] SJ
2
VK
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; prity a
J
4
, proty a K
4
, pr atya P, pr atya R mahesani ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; mahesani K
2
,
mahesan J
5
W
2
3.68d kim
.
bh uyah
.
srotum icchasi
om. G kim
.
] codd. bh uyah
.
] S
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
; bhuyah
.
J
3
, bh uya F srotum ]
codd. icchasi ] K
1
F; ichasi S
1
K
3

1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
, icchati K
2
iti srmatsyem
.
drasam
.
hit ayam
.
s
.
od
.
asapat
.
alah
.
sr devy uv aca A,
iti srmatsyesam
.
hit ayam
.
s
.
od
.
asah
.
pat
.
alah
.
srdevy uv aca J
6
,
iti srmatsyem
.
drasam
.
hit ayam
.
s
.
od
.
asah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sr devy uv aca J
7
,
srdevy uv aca SM
3
VPFK
5
K
6
B,
devy uv aca NW
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
,
srdevya uv aca K
2
,
srdevy ov aca J
3

1
3.69a sambho sadbhaktisam
.
labhya
om. G sambho ] S
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
; sam
.
bhoh
.

3
, sambho J
2
, santo J
3
, sano K
6

sadbhakti ] SK
3
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
; sadbh ava W
1
, sakti N, yad bhakti M, sadbhaktim
.
K
1
K
2
,
madbhakti J
4
, sakti K
6
sam
.
labhya ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sam
.
labhyam
.
K
2
3.69b jaya candr ardhasekhara
om. G jaya ] S
2
B; japam
.
M, jayam
.

3

1
candr ardha ] J
6
J
7
S
2
FK
5
; cam
.
dr arddha
AM
1
K
2
PK
6
, cam
.
drakam
.
K
1
, cam
.
draka K
3
, cam
.
dr ardda J
3
, cam
.
dr arkva J
1
, cam
.
dr arka J
5
-
W
2
RB sekhara ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
B; khecar
3
, sekhare J
2
K
4
W
2
, sekhare J
4
K
2
, khecarah
.
V, sekhar a K
6
, sekham
.
ram
.
J
1
, sekharam
.
J
5
R
3.69c tvay a srkhecarvidy a
tvay a ] codd. srkhecar ] SJ
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; ca khecar G, khecar J
4
(unm.), srau-
khecar K
4
vidy a ] codd.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
288 Appendix A
3.69d guhy a s adhu nir upit a
guhy a ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
R; sadha , sara G, guhya K
2
J
1
, guhyad J
5
W
2
, guhy ad B
sadhu ] S
1
; nam
.
gu, vat gu G, sa ca
3
, guhya
1
, guhya B nir upit a ] SJ
4
K
2
-
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; hyam ritam
.
, hyatam iyat G, nrupit a J
2
, nr upit a V, nirum
.
pit a K
4
Closing remarks:
srmadadin athaviracite mah akal
.
ayogasastre umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
pra-
thamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sivamayam nityakaly an
.
isahayya gurave namah
.
G
iti tr
.
tyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
S
iti sradin athanir upite mah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
tr
.
tyah
.
pat
.
alah
.

2
iti sradin athaviracite mah akalayogasastre
khecaryam
.
tr
.
tyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
M
iti srmaha adin athena nir upite mah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasamvade khecarvidy ayam
.
tr
.
tyah
.
pat
.
alah
.

3
iti srmadadin athanir upite mah akalayogas astre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
tr
.
tyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
J
2
K
6
iti srmadadin athah
.
prokto mah akalayogasatrestre
umamahesvarasavade khecarvidy ayam
.
tr
.
tyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
J
4
iti srmahadin ath adinir upite mah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
tr
.
tiyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
V
iti srmadadin athanir upite mah akalayogas astre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
tr
.
pah
.
t
.
alah
.
K
4
tat sadti srmahakalayogasastre
khecarvidy ayam
.
umamahesvarasam
.
vade tr
.
tya pat
.
alah
.
K
2
iti srmaddin athanir upite mah akalayogas astre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
tr
.
tyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
P
iti srmadadin athaprokte mah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
tr
.
tya pat
.
ala samaptah
.
J
3
iti srmadadin athanir upite mah akalayogas astre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
tr
.
tyyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
harih
.
om
.
tat sat sarvam
.
sr kr
.
s
.
n
.
arpan
.
am astu | sr sr sr sr sr F
iti srmadadin athaprokte mah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
tr
.
tyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
K
5
iti srmadadin athanir upite mah akalayogas astre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy a tr
.
tya pat
.
alam
.
J
1
iti srmadadin athanir upite mah akalayogas astre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
tr
.
tya pat
.
alam
.
J
5
W
2
iti srmahadin athanir upite mah akalayogas astre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy atr
.
tyapat
.
ala R
iti srmadadin athaviracite mah akalayogas astre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
tr
.
tyam
.
pat
.
alam
.
B
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 289
Pat
.
alah
.
4
Opening remarks:
svara uv aca ,
sr gaj anana W
1
,
sr siva uv aca J
3
,
khecar caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
F.
4.1a atha te sam
.
pravaks
.
y ami
atha te ] ; athatah
.
S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
B, athatas F, athatah
.
J
5
, ath ata R sam
.
pra-
vaks
.
yami ] SJ
2
VPFK
5
K
6
; sam
.
pravaks
.
m J
4
(unm.), pravaks
.
yami K
4
(unm.), sam
.
prava-
ks
.
ami K
2
J
3
4.1b sudivy any aus
.
adh ani ca
sudivy any ] S
1
K
1
J
2
B; sudivy an J
4
, sudivyauny K
3
, te divy any VK
2
K
5
K
6
, divy any K
4
-
(unm.), ta divy any P, me divy any J
3
, devi dini F, divy ani
2
, dini W
2
(unm.), divy a R
(unm.) aus
.
adh ani ] SJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B; os
.
adh ani , aus
.
adhy ani J
2
, aus
.
adh avi
J
3
,

u

s
.
adh ani J
1
, as
.
adh ani R ca ] J
1
R; tu SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B, tuh
.
J
4
4.1c aus
.
adhena vin a yog
aus
.
adhena ] SJ
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; us
.
adhena , aus
.
adhyena J
4
, tus
.
adhena K
4
, ausad
.
hena
K
6
, os
.
adhena R vin a ] codd. yog ] S
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; yogam
.

3
, yoga J
3
4.1d na kva cit siddhim es
.
yati
na ]
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; mat K
6
kva ] S
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; kas
3
, kim
.
J
4
,
ku R cit ] SJ
1
RB; cic F, ci J
5
W
2
siddhim ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; sim J
4
,
chiddhim F es
.
yati ] J
6
S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; irs
.
yati A, is
.
yasi J
7
, icchati K
2
, is
.
yati
2
W
2
, is
.
ya
R (unm.), apnuy at B
4.2a bhiks
.
uttam a ngaparikalpitan amadheyam
.
bhiks
.
u ] S
1
VK
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; bhiks
.
n
.
a , s aks
.
a
3
, bhiks
.
u J
2
K
4
, miks
.
u J
4
, bhiks
.
a PR
ttama nga ] J
6
J
7
S
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tamam
.
ga A, ttamam
.
ga
3
, tam
.
maga J
4
, ttamam
.

2
W
2
B (unm.), tamam
.
R (unm.) parikalpita ]
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; pa end of K
6
: f.22
damaged nama ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; nma J
4
(unm.) dheyam
.
] S
1
; dheya K
5
,
dhey a
3
J
2
K
4
, dhyeya J
4
, dheya VF, dhyeyam
.
K
2
, dhyeya P, madhye J
3
4.2b tatpatrapus
.
paphaladan
.
d
.
asam ulac urn
.
am
tat ] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
; yat J
3
patra ] S
1
PFK
5

1
; pus
.
pa K
2
B, patr a J
3
pus
.
pa ]
S
1
PFK
5

1
; phulam
.
K
2
, p us
.
pa J
3
, patra B phala ] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
J
3
FK
5
; phalam
.
VP,
vasa K
2
dan
.
d
.
a ] S
1
; m ula
3
sam ula ] codd. c urn
.
am ] S
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
;
p urn
.
am
.

3
, curn
.
am
.
J
2
P
4.2c takr aran alapayas a madhusarkar adyair
takr a ]
1
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
5

1
; tatkr a S, tikt a
3
, takta J
2
VB, tvakra K
2
ran ala ] SJ
2
VK
4
-
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
; raran ala J
4
(unm.), ran al
.
a F payasa ] codd. madhu ] S
2
K
1
; ghr
.
ta
M, mayu K
3
sarkaradyair ] ; sarkarajyair SVK
5
J
1
B, sarkkar ajyair J
2
P, sarkarajyai
J
4
J
3
J
5
W
2
, sakvarajyai K
4
, r ajyair K
2
(unm.), sarkaradyaih
.
F, sarkarajye R
4.2d dady at pr
.
thak kavalitam
.
rasaman
.
d
.
al ani
dady at ] S
1
J
2
VFK
5
; y adah
.

3
, dr
.
dy at J
4
, tady at K
4
, deya K
2
, dady ata P (unm.), dady a
J
3
, dadyat
2
W
2
, ks
.
ahma R, dadhyat B pr
.
thak ] S
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
5

2
W
2
B; kva cit
3
,
prathak J
4
, pr
.
k P (unm.), sr
.
thak J
3
, pr
.
thaka R (unm.) kavalitam
.
] SNMJ
2
VPK
5

2
W
2
-
B; vavalitam
.
W
1
J
4
K
4
, kramagavam
.
K
1
, kamagavam
.
K
3
, valittvam
.
K
2
, vavaline J
3
, kabalitam
.
F, kacalitam
.
R rasa ] S
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; ram
.
sa P man
.
d
.
alani ] codd.
4.2e p alityah anim atisattvam ud aravryam
palitya ] J
6
J
7
W
1
M
3
J
2
VK
4
; palitya A, palita SJ
3
, p alisa N, p alita J
4
P, pali K
2
(unm.),
valpalita F (unm.), malinya K
5
, palitam
.
hanim ] codd. atisattvam ] J
4
VPJ
3
;
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
290 Appendix A
atisatvam K
5
, atisatvam
.
SF, atisattvam J
2
, alisatvam K
4
, asattvam K
2
(unm.), atiyati-
tvam
1
, ayatitvam B ud aravryam ] RB; ud aravryam
.
m S
2
W
2
4.2f uts aharogaharan
.
ani ca samyag eva
utsaharo ] ; utsahase S, utsapayed J
2
, utpr apayed J
4
, utth apayed VPJ
3
FK
5
, uch apayed
K
4
, utth ayaed K
2
, utth aya yo J
1
, utth apa yo J
5
W
2
, u

tth

aya yo R, utth apya yo B

gaharan
.
ani ca ] J
6
; gaharin
.
ani ca AJ
7
, kagamanani ca S, gagahan ani ca NW
1
K
1
, ga-
hananan ani ca M (unm.), gagahan a

i K
3
, gahanat anava J
2
J
4
VK
2
PK
5
, gahanat anava
K
4
(unm.), gaganat athane J
3
, dahanat anava F samyag ] J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
F; sarvam S,
sam
.
gam V, sam
.
myag K
5
, sabhyag eva ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5

2
R ; eva K
2
, e ca W
2
B
4.3a karn
.
e var aho nayane garutm an
karn
.
e ] S
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
K
5
; karn
.
o
3
J
4
, karn
.
au PFJ
1
, karn
.
ai J
3
, kan
.
au J
5
W
2
, varn
.
o R, karn
.
a B
varaho ] SW
1
M
3
VK
4
K
5

1
; varaheh
.
N, var ah J
2
J
4
, varahur K
2
, caraho PJ
3
F , varodho
B nayane ] S
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
; nadyane
3
, nayanai J
3
garutman ] AJ
6
MK
5
; garucy an
J
7
, gajasyan S, gar utman
2
J
4
V, nav atma
3
, garutm an J
2
, garutm a K
4
, rugaman K
2
,
garup an PF, gar up an J
3
, garud
.
ayan
2
R (unm.), garud
.
yan W
2
, garud
.
pan B
4.3b nakh as ca dant ah
.
kila vajratuly ah
.
nakh as ca ] S
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; akham
.
d
.
a , n akh as ca P, nakh adya R dant ah
.
] S
1
K
2
-
FK
5
B; dam
.
tas , dam
.
t as
3
, dam
.
ta
1
PJ
3

2
R, deta W
2
kila ] S
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
; ca bha
, ca pu
3
, khila J
3
, khalu F
vl
vajra ] S
1

1
; vec ca , nar bha
3
, ca na B
tuly ah
.
] S
1
J
2
VK
2
FK
5
B; vajram
.
, veyuh
.

3
, tulyah
.
J
4
K
4
, tuly a PJ
3
, tulyam
.

1
4.3c yuv a mah am arutas amyavego
yuv a ] S
2
W
2
B; vayu R maha ] S
2
K
1
; prah a MK
3
maruta ] S
1
K
1
-
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
; ma

ru

ta K
3
, maruta J
4
, masata K
2
samya ] S
2

3
K
2
; tulya MK
5
,
samyag
1
PJ
3
F vego ] J
6
J
7
SK
2
K
5
; vega A , eva
1
J
3
F, ava P
4.3d jvec ca y avad dharan
.
ndut ar ah
.
jvec ca ] M; jvet tu SJ
2
VPF, jvet sa N, jvem
.
du W
1
, jveta
3
B, jvet J
4
(unm.), jve
tu K
2
J
3
, jvet tu K
4
K
5
, jve ca W
2
, jave ca
2
, jave

c c

a R yavad ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
;
parvam
.
K
2
dharan
.
n ] SW
1
M
3
; varan
.
m
.
N, dharan
.
J
2
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
, haran
.
J
4
, dharasm
V, varan
.
am
.
J
3
, dharin
.
a
1
, varin
.
a B dut arah
.
] S; hut asah
.
J
2
K
4
PFK
5
B, hut asah
.
J
4
K
2
,
hut am
.
sah
.
V, gatasah
.
J
3
, hat asa
2
R, hutasa W
2
4.4a v ar ahkandac urn
.
am
.
ghr
.
tagud
.
asahitam
.
bhaks
.
ayet pus
.
t
.
ivr
.
ddh
om. K
2
PJ
3
F varah ] SM
3

1
K
5
O; carah
2
kanda ] S
1

1
K
5
O; skanda K
1
,
skada K
3
c urn
.
am
.
] SJ
4
VK
4
K
5
O; c urn
.
a J
2
ghr
.
ta ] SVK
5
O; saghr
.
ta J
2
K
4
(unm.),
sam
.
ghr
.
ta J
4
(unm.) gud
.
asahitam
.
] codd. bhaks
.
ayet ] S
1

1
K
5
O; bhaks
.
ayed
3

pus
.
t
.
ivr
.
ddh ] SN; pus
.
t
.
ivr
.
dhyau , pus
.
t
.
ivr
.
ddhis M
1
O, pus
.
t
.
ivr
.
ddhi W
1
, om.
3
, pus
.
t
.
ivr
.
dhy a
K
5
4.4b takre durn aman asas tv atha punar api goks
.
rake kus
.
t
.
han asah
.
om.
3
K
2
PJ
3
F takre durn ama ] ; tarkrair durn ama SN, takrair dun ama W
1
,
taktem
.
d un ama M , tarkre durn ama J
2
J
4
V, takrem
.
durn ama K
4
, takrair ndurn ama
K
5
, takre durm ama O n asas tv atha ] S
2
K
5
O; nasas tatha M, n asas ty atha J
2
-
VK
4
, na samaya J
4
punar api goks
.
rake ] S
1

1
K
ac
5
; punar api goks
.
rakaih
.
K
pc
5
, punir
api goh
.
ks
.
rake O kus
.
t
.
han asah
.
] SK
pc
5
; kus
.
t
.
anasah
.

2
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
ac
5
O, kus
.
t
.
han asah
.
M,
kr
.
s
.
t
.
anasah
.
V
4.4c tacc urn
.
am
.
sarkar adyair madhum api ca payah
.
p ayayec ca dvik alam
om.
3
tacc urn
.
am
.
] S
1
VK
5
; tacc urn
.
a J
2
, tac um
.
rn
.
am
.
J
4
, tad varn
.
am
.
K
4
PJ
3
, tad varn
.
a
K
2
, tatvarn
.
am
.
F, tadvan madhu sarkaradugdhavarn
.
am
.
J
1
RB (unm.), tadvat madhusarkara-
dugdhavarn
.
am
.
J
5
W
2
(unm.), tad vars am
.
O sarka ] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
BO; sam
.
ka K
2
,
saka R r adyair ] S
ac
NW
ac
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
J
1
BO; rajyair S
pc
W
pc
1
MJ
3
, r adyaih
.
r V, r adyaih
.
F, r adyai J
5
W
2
R madhum api ca payah
.
payayec ] ; madhuyutam api yah
.
sevate S,
madhur api ca yah
.
sevayet N (unm.), madhur api ca yat sevayet W
1
(unm.), madhur api ca
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 291
payah
.
sevate M, madhur api ca p

ate J
2
(unm.), madhur api ca puna pyate J
4
, madhur
api vayaja satte V (unm.), madhur api ca payate K
4
(unm.), madhura pivet ayominah
.
K
2
(unm.), madhur api vayayate P (unm.), madhura pivite J
3
(unm.), madhur api pibate F
(unm.), madhur api vasate K
5
(unm.), madhur ap pivete
2
R (unm.), madhur ap pibase
W
2
(unm.), madhur ap pivaset B (unm.), mudhuram api payah
.
pyate O ca dvik alam ]
; sarvakalam
.
SNMBO, sarvak alam
.
W
1
, sarvakala
1
4.4d dvau vars
.
au kr
.
s
.
n
.
akes hatavalipalitah
.
kr
.
s
.
n
.
abhed sarre
om.
3
dvau ] S
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
K
5
; dau J
4
, dyau P, dv a J
3
, dvi F, vaO vars
.
au ] MJ
4
-
VPJ
3
FK
5
J
5
W
2
B; vars
.
o K
4
, kars
.
au S
2
, vars
.
ai J
2
, vars
.
a K
2
, rs
.
au J
1
R (unm.), rs
.
abhyo O
kr
.
s
.
n
.
a ] S
1
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
O; kles
.
n
.
a J
2
, ktes
.
n
.
a K
4
kes ]
2
; keso SMO, kesa
hata ] SMJ
2
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
O; vali , duta N,

d

bhuta W
1
, hana F vali ] S
1
J
2
K
4
PJ
3
-
FK
pc
5

2
RO; pali , valta J
4
(unm.), vahali V (unm.), vala K
2
, val K
ac
5
W
2
B palitah
.
]

1
K
5
O; taharo , patitah
.
S, palt a J
2
J
4
K
4
, palit a VK
2
J
3
, malta hata vali malita P (unm.),
palitam
.
F, palita
2
W
2
B, ptalita R kr
.
s
.
n
.
a ] MVPJ
3
FK
5
O, vars
.
a , k arsya S
2
, kr
.
us
.
n
.
a
J
2
,

ks
.
am
.

J
4
(unm.), ks
.
as
.
n
.
a K
4
, kr
.
s
.
t
.
a K
2
bhed ] codd. sarre ] MK
5
O; sarram
.
S
2

1
K
2
PF, sarre J
3
4.5a eran
.
d
.
atailasam
.
yuktam
.
om.
3
eran
.
d
.
atailasam
.
yuktam
.
] S
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5

2
W
2
B; eram
.
d
.
aphalatailena , er-
am
.
d
.
atailam
.
sam
.
yuktam
.
J
4
, eram
.
dataila

sa

yyuktam
.
F, erum
.
d
.
atailasam
.
yuktam
.
R
4.5b guggulum
.
triphal ayutam
om.
3
guggulum
.
] FB; triphal a , gugulam
.
SJ
2
J
4
K
4
, guggulam
.

1
VPK
5

1
, gugugulam
.
K
2
(unm.), gugalam
.
J
3
triphal ayutam ] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
; guggulena ca , traphal ayutam
.
K
2
4.5c gandhakam
.
bhaks
.
ayet pr aj no
om.
3
gandhakam
.
]
1
; gam
.
akam
.
S bhaks
.
ayet ] S
1
J
4
VK
2
PFK
5
; bhaks
.
aye
J
2
K
4
J
3
pr aj no ] S
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PF; pr aj ne VK
5
, sraj no J
3
4.5d jar ad aridryan asanam
om.
3
jar a ] S
2
J
4
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
J
5
W
2
B; val M, j ara J
2
P, jad a J
3
, m ase J
1
R daridrya ]
S
2
FK
5
B; d aridra AJ
7
J
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
W
2
, d arid
.
yaJ
6
, palita M, daridra J
4
, d aridr a P, nadaja
J
1
R, da J
5
(unm.) nasanam ] S
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
W
2
B; nasanam
.
P, r amara J
1
R, om. J
5
4.6a asvagandh a til a m as
.
ah
.
asvagandh a ] SK
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; asvagam
.
dha
2
, asvagam
.
dh as M, agandh a K
1
(unm.),
asvagam
.
dh a J
4
til a ] SM; tila
2

3
mas
.
ah
.
] SM; m as
.
a
2

2
W
2
B, mas
.
a ,
mapa R
4.6b sarkar a visvasarpik a
sarkara ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
F; sarkara J
3
K
5
, sarakara J
4
(unm.), sarkkar a P visva ] -
S
1
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; svasar
3
, kisva K
4
sarpik a ] S; sarpis
.
ah
.
, sarpis
.
a
1

1
K
2
FK
5
,
pidhy anam
.

3
, sars
.
pis
.
a P, s arpis
.
a J
3
4.6c m asam atraprayogena
masa ] S
1
; s
.
an
.
masa
3
(unm.) matra ] S
2

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
; traya MVJ
3

prayogena ] K
1

1
K
2
P
1
; prayogen
.
a S
1
K
3
J
3
FK
5
B hastin a saha yudhyate 5 triphal a
pus
.
karo vr ahm nih
.
sakotilalam
.
san punar nav a vr
.
ddhat ar a na yayuh
.
snehamisrita 6 s
.
an
.
ma-
saharayogena add.
4.6d na rogo maran
.
am
.
bhavet
om. J
4
na ] SJ
2
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; na VR; om. P rogo ] S
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
;
ro ma , rah
.
pa
3
maran
.
am
.
] S
1
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; ravaram
.
, mapadam
.

3
,
maran
.
a J
2
, na mr
.
h
.
F
pc
(unm.) bhavet ] S
1
; labhet
3
4.7a pa ncabhih
.
pa ncam asena
om. J
4
pa ncabhih
.
] S
2

3
J
1
B; pacabhih
.
M, pam
.
cabhh
.
J
5
W
2
, pam
.
cabhi R pa-
ncamasena ] SJ
1
W
2
RB; pacamasena J
5
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
292 Appendix A
4.7b pr apyate marat a priye
pr apyate ]
3
; pr apnoti S
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
, pr apno J
3
(unm.) marata ] ; paramam
.
SN-
MJ
4
VK
4
K
5
, paramam
.
W
1
F, maratam
.

3
, parama J
2
K
2
P, parama J
3
priye ] SJ
1
-
W
2
RB; praye J
5
4.7c gandhakatriphal akus
.
t
.
ham
.
gandhaka ] V; gam
.
dhakam
.
S
1
K
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
, gam
.
dham
.
K
1
(unm.) triphal a ]
S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
; traphal a K
2
kus
.
t
.
ham
.
] J
6
SMFW
2
; krus
.
t
.
am
.
A , kus
.
t
.
am
.
J
7

2
K
1

1
K
2
-
P
2
RB, kus
.
t
.
ha K
3
, yus
.
t
.
am
.
J
3
, kus
.
t
.
a K
5
4.7d madhuratrayamelitam
madhura ] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; madh ura V, madhu traya ] S; sraya
1
,

sr

aya
B melitam ] codd.
4.8a bhaks
.
ayet pr atar utth aya
bhaks
.
ayet pr atar ] codd. utth aya ] S
1
K
3
PJ
3
FK
5
; utth aya K
1
K
2
, ukr
.
s
.
n
.
aya J
2
, uth aya
J
4
, uchaya V, uch aya K
4
4.8b s
.
an
.
m as ad valip alih a
s
.
an
.
masad ] S
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; s
.
an
.
masat
3
B, s
.
arasmasad P, s
.
an
.
masid J
1
R, s
.
an
.
masid J
5
, s
.
an
.
-
masad W
2
valip alih a ]
1
J
2
K
4
K
pc
5
; valit adih a S, valip alit ad
3
, valip alitah a J
4
(unm.),
valitapah V, valipallih a K
2
, valitpalith a P: valipalitih a J
3
(unm.), valipalitah a FW
2
(unm.),
valp aliha K
ac
5
(unm.), valipaliham
.
tad a
2
(unm.), validam
.
tad a R, palit apaham
.
B
4.8c p aradam
.
gandhakam
.
devi
paradam
.
] SJ
2
J
4
VK
2
J
3
FK
5
; p aram
.
dam
.
K
4
, paradam
.
P gandhakam
.
] S
2
K
3
;
gam
.
dhaka M, gandhakam
.
K
1
devi ] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
; dev J
3
4.8d t alakam
.
ca manah
.
sil am
talakam
.
] J
6
J
7
SW
1
M
3
; t arakam
.
AN ca ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; om. J
4
manah
.
]
S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
; manas F silam ] S
2
K
1
W
2
B; sila AJ
6
MK
3

1
PFK
5
, sila K
2
, silah
.
J
7
J
3
,
silam
.

2
R
4.9a kunas
.
t
.
ik ayas
.
t
.
irajo
kunas
.
t
.
ika ]
1
K
2
PF; kupas
.
t
.
ik a A, kuyas
.
t
.
ika J
6
J
7
, kus
.
t
.
ham
.
ca naS, kuvam
.
gana
2
(unm.),
kuvam
.
gana M, kanis
.
t
.
ika
3
, kanis
.
t
.
ka J
3
, kus
.
t
.
ik a K
5
(unm.), jav asa ca yas
.
t
.
irajo ]
J
6
J
7

1
PFK
5
; yas
.
t
.
irajau A, d
.
ikayas
.
t
.
iS, t
.
ikayas
.
t
.
i
2
, mat
.
ikayas
.
tiM (unm.), yas
.
t
.
irayo
K
1
, yas
.
tirayo K
3
, nas
.
t
.
arujo K
2
, nas
.
tirajo J
3
, jes
.
t
.
irajo
1
, jyes
.
t
.
irajo B
4.9b rudr akhyam
.
mun
.
d
.
ik arajah
.
rudr akhyam
.
]
1
PJ
3
K
5
; rudr aks
.
am
.
F, rajoru S
1
, madraks
.
am
.
m K
1
, mad
.
aks
.
am
.
K
3
,
rudr akhy a K
2
mun
.
d
.
ika ] J
2
VK
4
PFK
pc
5
J
1
B; dr aks
.
amum
.
S, dr aks
.
amum
.

2
, dr a-
ks
.
amu M, maduk a
3
, mud
.
ik a J
4
J
5
W
2
R, mum
.
d
.
aka K
2
, mudrik a J
3
, mum
.
d
.
ka K
ac
5

rajah
.
] ; d
.
ik a S
2
, ad
.
ika M (unm.), raj ah
.

3
, rasah
.
J
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
pc
5
, rasa J
4
K
ac
5
, ratah
.
P, sarah
.
J
3
4.9c trimadhuplutam asv adya
trimadhu ]
3
; madhura S, madhur a
1
, trimadhur a
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5

1
(unm.), trimadhy a F,
trimadhv a B plutam ] ; trayam S asvadya ] ; asadya S
2
K
1
J
1
RB, asadya
MK
3
, asady a J
5
W
2
4.9d vatsar at khecaro bhavet
vatsarat ] ASJ
2
J
4
VPFK
5
; vatsar a J
6
J
7
J
3
, vasara K
4
, vatsarad K
2
, vadvat
2
R (unm.),
vaddhat W
2
(unm.), ba

ddh

avat B khecaro ] K
3
; sabalo SNVFW
2
, prabalo W
1
, savalo
MJ
2
K
4
PK
5

2
R, eva caro K
1
(unm.), savaloka J
4
(unm.), vatsal K
2
, vatsalo J
3
, sabal B
bhavet ] codd.
4.10a bhr
.
ngam
.
sam ulam
.
parisos
.
ya c urn
.
am
.
bhr
.
ngam
.
] S
2

3
J
2
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; bhr
.
gam
.
MJ
4
V, mr
.
gam
.

2
R, mr
.
ga W
2
B sam ulam
.
]
S
2
R; sam
.
m ulam
.
W
2
, sya m ulam
.
B parisos
.
ya ] K
3
J
4
VK
4
PJ
3
F; paripes
.
ya SW
1
-
M, paripes
.
t
.
ya N, parisodhya K
1
, parisos
.
ya J
2
K
2
, sos
.
yam
.
ca saila K
5
(unm.) c urn
.
am
.
]
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 293
J
6
J
7
SNM
3
J
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; c urn
.
a AW
1
, ks
.
ipt a J
2
, vam
.
saiva c urn
.
am
.
V (unm.), ca saivac urn
.
am
.
K
4
, ca sailac urn
.
am
.
P (unm.), sailam
.

4.10b kr
.
s
.
n
.
am
.
s til am
.
s c amalakam
.
tadardham
kr
.
s
.
n
.
am
.
s ] S
2
; kr
.
s
.
n
.
as MPJ
3
F, kr
.
s
.
n
.
am
.

3
, c urn
.
am
.
s J
2
, ks
.
iptv a J
4
, kr
.
s
.
n
.
a VK
2
K
5
, ks
.
apl as
.
n
.
as
K
4
(unm.), kr
.
s
.
n
.
ati (unm.) tilam
.
s ] em.; tila VK
4
, tilan S
2
, MK
2
F, tilam
.

3
, til am
.
J
2
-
J
4
PJ
3
K
5
, silajita
2
RB (unm.), tisilajita W
2
(unm.) camalakam
.
] M
3
B; hyamalakam
.
, amalakam
.
S
2
, v amalakam
.

1
tadardham ] J
6
J
7
SK
2
FK
5

2
W
2
; tadardhe A, tadardha
NR, tadarddham
.
W
1
MJ
4
VK
4
, dadhi ca
3
, tadarddha J
2
, tardvam
.
P, tadardva J
3
, tadartham
.
B
4.10c madhutrayaih
.
sv adya sadaiva vars
.
an
madhu ] SJ
3
FK
5
; madhura
1
K
2
(unm.), madh ura P (unm.) trayaih
.
] J
6
SNM
3
-

1
PK
5
; traye A, trayai J
7
W
1
J
3
, traiyaih
.
t
.
a K
2
(unm.), trayais F, traya svadya ]
S
1
K
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
F; kh ada , sva

dh

a K
1
, kh adya K
5
J
1
W
2
R, kh avdya J
5
, kh adyam
.
B
sadaiva ] S
1
J
5
W
2
RB; ti yas tri , naro
3
, sadai J
1
(unm.) vars
.
an ] S
1

2
W
2
B;
vars
.
am
.
, am a K
1
, ttam a K
3
, rs
.
an R
4.10d na vy adhayo n api jar a na mr
.
tyuh
.
na ] S
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; ni
3
, a V vyadhayo ] S
2
; vyadhiyo M, vy adhopa K
1
,
vyadhoya K
3
napi ] S
1

1
PJ
3
F K
5
; roga na
3
(unm.), n pi K
2
jar a ] codd.
na ] S
2

3
; ca M mr
.
tyuh
.
] S
1
K
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
J
1
RB; mr
.
tyu K
3
VK
2
J
3
J
5
W
2
4.11a nirgun
.
d
.
patram ekaikam
.
nirgun
.
d
.
] S
1
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
RB; nim
.
rgum
.
d
.
, nirgum
.
t
.
ha
3
, nim
.
rgud
.
J
2
, nirgum
.
d
.
o K
4
,
nigum
.
d
.
K
2
J
1
, nigum
.
d
.
i J
5
, nigud
.
ita W
2
(unm.) patram ] codd. ekaikam
.
] W
1
K
3
;
ekam
.
tu SMVK
2
PJ
3
K
5
, ekam
.
yas N, ekaiam
.
K
1
, ekam
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
F (unm.)
4.11b trik alam
.
paribhaks
.
ayet
trik alam
.
] codd. paribhaks
.
ayet ] S; paribh avayet
4.11c dv adas abde bhaved devi
dv adasabde ] S
1
VK
2
PJ
3
F; dv adasasad , dv adasabd ad
3
, dv adasabdena J
2
J
4
(unm.),
dv adasavde K
4
K
5
bhaved ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
; bhave J
4
J
3
devi ] SJ
2
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
-
; dev J
4
VK
2
4.11d jar amaran
.
avarjitah
.
codd. kumarpatram ekaikam
.
trik alam
.
paribhaks
.
ayet dv adasabd a bhaved devi jar ama-
ran
.
avarjitah
.
add.
4.12a nirgun
.
d
.
yamalamun
.
d
.
n am
.
om. R nirgun
.
d
.
y ] S
2
; nigum
.
d
.
y M, nirgum
.
t
.
hy K
1
, nigud
.
y K
3
, nirgum
.
d
.
B, nigum
.
d
.

J
1
, nigud
.
J
5
W
2
amala ]
2
; anala , amala SMK
4
, anala
3
, mala J
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
,
m ula J
4
J
1
, im ula J
5
W
2
, m ulam
.
B mun
.
d
.
n am
.
] J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
FJ
1
; mud
.
ana A, mum
.
-
d
.
anam
.
J
6
J
7
, kmum
.
d
.
SW
1
, mum
.
d
.
N (unm.), mum
.
d
.
anam
.
M, nirmum
.
d
.

3
, mum
.
t
.
hanam
.
V, mud
.
n am
.
P, tum
.
d
.
anam
.
K
5
, mud
.
in am
.
J
5
W
2
, mud
.
in a B
4.12b samam
.
sam
.
s adhayed rajah
.
om. R samam
.
] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
; samyam
.

3
, sama K
2
W
2
B, samam
.

2
sam
.
sadhayed ]
SW
1
M
3
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; sadhayed N (unm.), sam
.
sadhayed J
2
, sam
.
dh ayed J
4
(unm.)
rajah
.
] ; rasam
.
SJ
2
, rasah
.
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
, rasa K
4
4.12c sarkar aghr
.
tamadhvaktam
.
om. R sarkara ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; sarakara J
4
(unm.), sarkkara P ghr
.
ta ] codd.
madhvaktam
.
] ; madhvekam
.
SJ
2
J
4
K
4
J
3
, madhyeka N, madhveka W
1
, madhyekam
.
MV-
K
2
PK
5
, madhvarkam
.

3
, madhvaikam
.
F
4.12d vatsar ad valip alih a
om. R vatsarad ] S
1
J
2
VK
2
PFK
5
; vatsarat K
1
, vatsara K
3
J
4
, vasarad K
4
, catsarad J
3
vali ] S
1

1
K
2
J
3
K
5

1
; pali
3
, valit P, val F, valita B (unm.) pali ] SNMJ
2
VK
4
P;
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
294 Appendix A
pat
.
li W
1
, tapa
3
, pali J
4
, pallita K
2
(unm.), palta J
3

1
(unm.), palita FB (unm.), p al
K
5
(unm.) ha ] S
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; ha K
1
, ham
.
K
3
, dv a P
4.13a m as
.
akam
.
gandhakam
.
svarn
.
am
.
mas
.
akam
.
] S; mas
.
any a A, mas
.
anna J
6
J
7
, s
.
an
.
mas
.
am
.
N, s
.
an
.
mas
.
a W
1
, s
.
an
.
masam
.
MJ
4
,
s
.
an
.
masa
3
, n
.
mas
.
asam
.
J
ac
2
, m asam
.
d J
pc
2
(unm.), mas
.
amud V, mas
.
amad K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
, m asam-
ad K
2
, m as
.
ad (unm.) gandhakam
.
] SJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; mudgakam
.
AJ
7
, muhakam
.
J
6
,

g

um
.
dhakam
.
K
4
svarn
.
am
.
] AJ
7
SJ
2
J
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; svarn
.
e J
6
V, svarsvam
.
K
4
,
svarn
.
a R
4.13b t alakam
.
rudralocanam
talakam
.
] SW
1
M; t arakam
.
N, tilakam
.

3
, t al
.
akam
.
F rudralocanam ] J
6
S
2

3
J
2
VK
4
-
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; bhadralocanam
.
AJ
7
, rudram
.
locanam
.
M, r udralocanam
.
J
4
4.13c madhutrayayutam
.
vars
.
ad
madhu ] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
; madhura
3
K
2
(unm.) traya ] codd. yutam
.
] SJ
4
VK
4
P-
J
3
FK
5
; putam
.
J
2
, yuta K
2
vars
.
ad ] SW
1
M; vars
.
aj , vars
.
ady N, c urn
.
a
3
4.13d ajar amaran
.
apradam
ajar a ] J
6
S; jar ama AJ
7
maran
.
a ] J
6
S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
B; raphala AJ
7
, marapada
3
-
(unm.), maran
.
am
.
K
2
, maran
.
am
.

1
pradam ] AJ
7
SB; prad a J
6
, padam
.

1
4.14a rasam
.
s almaliniry asam
.
rasam
.
] S
2
K
1
VJ
3
FK
5
; rasa MK
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
P salmali ] S
2

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
RB;
salali M, sam
.
lali V, salyali W
2
niry asam
.
] S
1

1
K
5

1
; niry asa
3
F, niry atam
.
K
2
J
3
,
niry a P (unm.), nirasam
.
B
4.14b gandhakam
.
madhuratrayaih
.
gandhakam
.
] S
1
K
1

1
K
2
FK
5
; gam
.
dhaka K
3
P, madhukam
.
J
3
madhura ] S
2

3
VK
4
-
K
2
J
3
FK
5

1
; madhu M (unm.), ca madhura J
2
(unm.), ca madhu J
4
, bhadhura P, om. B
trayaih
.
]
3
; trayam
.
S
1

1
, om. B ajyam
.
gum
.
d
.
m aks
.
ikam
.
ca vij neyam
.
add. J
1
,
ajyam
.
gud
.
o maks
.
ikam
.
ca vij neyam
.
add. J
5
W
2
B, ajyam
.
gum
.
d
.
maks
.
ikam
.
ca vij neyam
.
add.
R
4.14c bhaks
.
ayet pr atar utth aya
bhaks
.
ayet ] S
2
W
2
B; bhaks
.
ayat R pr atar ] SJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; dy atar J
2

utth aya ] S
2
K
1
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; utth a M, utth aya K
3
, uch aya K
4
4.14d s
.
an
.
m as ad ajar amarah
.
s
.
an
.
masad ] S
2

3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
W
2
RB; n
.
masad M, s
.
an
.
masam
.
d J
4
, san
.
masad J
5

ajar amarah
.
] codd.
Closing remarks:
iti srmatsyem
.
drasam
.
hit ayam
.
as
.
t
.
avim
.
sapat
.
alah
.

iti srmadadin athanir upite mah akalam
.
tarvatini
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sam
.
p urn
.
ah
.
ccha S
cha y avam
.
naiva pravisati caranm aruto madhyam argam
.
yavad vim
.
dur na bhavati
dr
.
d
.
hah
.
pr an
.
avataprabaddhah
.
yavat vyomn a sahajasadr
.
sam
.
jayate naiva cittam
.
yavat
j nanam
.
vadati manujo dam
.
bhamithy apral apah
.
1 srbhav ansam
.
kararpan
.
am astu cha
N
iti sr adin athanir upite mah akalayogasastre umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarmudr abjam
.
na-
ma caturthapat
.
alam
.
sam
.
p urn
.
am
.
sr kr
.
s
.
n
.
arpanam astu sake 1777 raks
.
asanamasam
.
-
vatsare bhadrapadakr
.
s
.
n
.
as
.
as
.
t
.
hy am
.
tithau im
.
duv asare taddine pustakam
.
samaptah
.
su-
bham
.
bhavatu cha W
1
iti siddhaus
.
adh ani M
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 295
iti srmahaadin athena nir upite mah akalayogasastre khecaryam
.
vidy ayam
.
m aus
.
adhayogo n a-
ma caturtha pat
.
alah
.
4 svara uv aca srkhecarsamarpan
.
asatu khecarmantragranthokta-
somematuvasam
.
varn
.
amityadi gamanasaphalam
.
s
.
ad
.
aks
.
aram
.
khecarbjam hrm
.
kara khe-
carpat
.
alepa K
1
iti sr mahaadin athena nir upite mah akal
.
ayogasastre
khecaryam
.
vidy ayam os
.
adhayogo n ama caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
K
3
iti srmahadin athanirupite mah akalayogah
.
caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
samapt ah
.
sam
.
vat 1783 likhi-
tam
.
k asyam
.
madhye man
.
ikarn
.
ikasanpe subham astu srr ama sr srrama srrama
srrama srvisvesvara J
2
iti srmadadin athanir upite mah akalayogasastre caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
4 sam
.
vat 1740
agahanakr
.
s
.
n
.
a ekama raviv asara likhitam
.
gam
.
ganathena k asyam
.
madhye svargadv ar-
siddhipt
.
he man
.
ikarn
.
ik a tarakesvarasampe pustakam
.
sam
.
p urn
.
am
.
samaptam
.
lekhakap at
.
ha-
kanam
.
subham
.
bhuy at sr adin athaya namah
.
devyai namah
.
J
4
iti srmadadin athanir upite mah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
V
iti srmahadin athanir upite mah akalayogas astre
khecarvidy ayam
.
umamahesvarasam
.
vade caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
samaptah
.
K
4
iti srmahak alayogasastre umamahesvarasam
.
vade
adin athaviracite caturthapat
.
alah
.
K
2
iti srmadin athanirupite mah akalayogasastre khecarvidy ayam
.
umamahesvarasam
.
vade
caturtham
.
h
.
pat
.
alah
.
sam
.
p urn
.
am
.
sam
.
vat 1805 samai nama agahanamase suklu paks
.
e ca pam
.
-
camyam
.
ravv asare lih
.
kasya madhye ked aragh at
.
any are hanum anagh at
.
a | P
iti srmadadin atheprokte mah akalayogasastre umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
caturtha pat
.
alah
.
samaptam
.
hasta aks
.
a visvanathena likhitam
.
cha cha cha cha
cha cha cha J
3
srmadadin athanir upite mah akalayogasastre
khecarvidy ayam
.
caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
harih
.
om
.
tat sat sarvam
.
sr kr
.
s
.
n
.
arpan
.
am astu F
iti srmadadin athanir upite mah akalayogas astre umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
4 subham astu gram
.
thasam
.
khy a285om
.
ma ngalam ma ngala-
natho ma ngalam ma ngal asutah
.
ma ngalam ma ngal a nitya n karotu mama mam
.
dire1om
.
ma ngalam bhagav an vis
.
n
.
ur ma ngala n garud
.
adhvajah
.
ma ngalam
.
pun
.
d
.
arik aks
.
o ma ngal a-
yatano harih
.
2 yadr
.
sam
.
pustakam
.
dr
.
s
.
t
.
va t adr
.
sam
.
likhitam
.
mayayadi suddham asu-
ddham
.
va sodhanya mahajjanaih
.
3 idam
.
pustakam
.
sr(these syllables have been
deliberately obscured) syasrh
.
srvikram adityasam
.
vat 1870srsalivahanyasake 1735sr-
naip alavde 933vaisakhamasi sitetaradale vyalatithau vudhav asare likhitam idam pustakam
pasupataks
.
atre subham bh uy at K
5
iti srmadadin athaniropite mah akalayogasastre khecarvidy ayam
.
umamahesvarasam
.
vade caturthah
.
pat
.
alam
.
samaptam iti sr kalyan
.
am astu J
1
iti srmadadin athaniropitem
.
mahakalayogasastre
khecarvidy ayam
.
umamahesvarasam
.
vade caturthah
.
pat
.
alam
.
J
5
iti srmadadin athaniropite mah akalayogasastre
khecarvidy ayam
.
umamahesvarasam
.
vade caturthapat
.
alam
.
W
2
iti srmadadin athaniropite mah akalayogasastre khecarvidy ayam
.
umamahesvarasam
.
vade caturthah
.
pat
.
alam
.
samaptam iti srgurun aran
.
a

syan
.
a

R
iti srmadadin athaviracite mah akalayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ayam
.
caturtham
.
pat
.
alam
.
samaptam
.
B
296 Appendix B
Khecarvidy a MS G 259274b (f.25vf.25r)
anay a sadr
.
s vidy a kva cic chastrantare na hi |
khecarmelanam
.
devi suguhyam
.
sam
.
prak asitam 259
tasyas cabhy asayogo yam
.
tava snehat prakasitah
.
|
etad yogo mayakhy atah
.
kim
.
bh uyah
.
srotum icchasi 260
sambhoh
.
sam
.
bh avanam
.
labhya jayec candr arkat arakam
.
|
khecar n ama ya dev sarvayogndravandit a 261
enam
.
no vetti loke smin sa pasuh
.
procyate sive |
nityam abhy asaslasya at
.
ato pi jagattrayam 262
guruvaktre pi labdhasya vidy am abhyasato pi ca |
khecarmelanadyes
.
u nityam
.
sam
.
saktacetasah
.
263
na vidyate mah ayogo mad idam
.
sadhanam
.
vin a |
matprasadavihnasya mannind aparacetasah
.
264
pasoh
.
p asavibaddhasya yogah
.
klesaya j ayate |
sarvam etac chivenoktam
.
p uj am
.
sam
.
tyajya m anavah
.
265
yujyatah
.
satatam
.
devi yogo nasaya j ayate |
bhakty a sam
.
tarpayed devi sarvalokamayam
.
sive 266
sivadhy anapare pum
.
si tus
.
yante sarvadevatah
.
|
tasmat sam
.
p ujya yujyantam
.
matprasadapavitritam 267
anyath a klesa eva syan na siddhir janmakot
.
ibhih
.
|
sarve sidhyanti mantras ca yog as ca paramesvari 268
samyak p uj aprayogen
.
a maddhy ane mattamanasah
.
|
mam asam
.
p ujya yogena p apam
.
bhavati n anyath a 269
tasman mam
.
p ujayed devi sarvayog abhivr
.
ddhaye |
khecaryam
.
nandito yog yogam
.
yu njta manmayam 270
vijane janturahite sarvopadravavarjite |
madvarn
.
am
.
ca samasthaya svagur uktaprak aratah
.
271
sam
.
tarpya sivam sanam
.
sarvadevotsavapradam |
matprasadena mahat a sarvavij nanav an bhavet 272
asaktah
.
sumahap uj am
.
yadi kartum
.
ca sadhakah
.
|
kury ad ekaikay a devi guruv akyavalambakah
.
273
tvaya ca khecar vidy a saravad guhyat am
.
iyat |
259a260b Ed 55a56b; 260c261b Ed 67c68b; 261c268d Ed 56c63d; 269 om. Ed; 270a
271b Ed 64c65d; 271cd Ed 66cd; 272a273b om. Ed; 273cd Ed 67ab; 274ab Ed 69ab
259a260b 98a99b; 260c261b 114c115b; 261c266d 99c104d; 267269 108110;
270272 111c114b; 273 107; 274ab 115cd.
z6oJ bh uyah
.
] corr.; bh uya G z6ic dev ] em.; devi G z6zu no ] corr.;

n

o G z6zJ
jagattrayam ] corr.; jagatrayam
.
G z6J sakta] corr.; sa

kta

G z66u yujyatah
.
] em.;
yajyatah
.
G z6Sb janma ] corr.; jjanma G z6Sc sidhyanti ] corr.; siddham
.
ti G z6gb
maddhyane ] em.; madhyanhe G z~ob vr
.
ddhaye ] em.; vr
.
cchaye G z~zu sam
.
tarpya ]
em.; sam
.
tarpa G z~u asaktah
.
su] corr.; asakta

s su

G z~b kartum
.
] corr.; ka

rtu

m
.
G z~qb vad ] corr.; vat G
Appendix B 297
Matsyendrasam
.
hit a 16.9817.1
anay a sadr
.
s vidy a kva cic chastrantare na hi |
khecarmelanam
.
devi suguptam
.
na prak asayet 98
tasya cabhy asayogo yam
.
tava snehat prakasitah
.
|
madir a n ama ya devi sarvayogndravandit a 99
nain am
.
yo vetti loke smin sa pasuh
.
procyate sive |
nityam abhy asaslasya at
.
ato pi jagattrayam 100
guruvaktropasam
.
labdh am
.
vidy am abhyasato pi ca |
khecarmelanadis
.
u nityam
.
sapremacetasah
.
101
na sidhyati mah ayogam
.
madir aradhanam
.
vin a |
tatpras adavihnasya tannind aparacetasah
.
102
pasoh
.
p asaprabaddhasya yogah
.
klesaya j ayate |
sarvaj nena sivenoktam
.
p uj am
.
sam
.
tyajya m adirm 103
yu njatah
.
satatam
.
devi yogo nasaya j ayate |
varun
.
ya tarpayed devi sarvalokamayam
.
sivam 104
gaud
.
m adhv ca pais
.
t
.
ca tath a k adambar varah
.
|
kadambar ca drumaj a madhv madhusamudbhav a 105
pais
.
t
.
pis
.
t
.
asamudbh ut a gaud
.
ks
.
urasasambhav a |
tasam ekatamam
.
gr
.
hya tarpayet sarvadevat ah
.
106
asaktah
.
sumahap uj am
.
yadi kartum
.
ca sadhakah
.
|
kury ad bindvekad anam
.
va guruv akyavalambakah
.
107
ekabinduprad anena tr
.
pyante kot
.
idevatah
.
|
tasmat sam
.
p ujya yu njta tatpras adapavitritah
.
108
anyath a klesa eva syan na siddhir janmakot
.
is
.
u |
sarve sidhyanti mantras ca yog as ca paramesvari 109
samyakp uj aprayogena madir anandacetasah
.
|
asam
.
p ujya pibed devi madir am
.
yah
.
sa papabh ak 110
maharadhanaslasya mayy evasaktacetasah
.
|
tasmat sam
.
p ujayed devi sarvayog abhivr
.
ddhaye 111
madir anandito yog yogam
.
yu njta nityad a |
vijane janturahite sarvopadravavarjite 112
mr
.
dv asanam samasthaya svagur uktaprak aratah
.
|
sam
.
tarpya sivam sanam
.
devm
.
devam
.
s ca sarvasah
.
113
tatpras adena labhate samyagj nanam akhan
.
d
.
itam |
etad yogam
.
mayakhy atam
.
kim
.
bh uyah
.
srotum icchasi 114
srdevy uv aca
sambho sadbh avasam
.
labhya jaya candr ardhasekhara |
tvaya srkhecarvidy asadhanam
.
guhyam ritam 1
Witnesses: A (f.48v
11
f.49v
3
) J6 (f.33v
1
f.34r
1
) J7 (f.70r
1
f.71r
2
) 98104 Ed 5561; 105a
107b om. Ed; 107cd Ed 67ab; 108109 Ed 6263; 110 om. Ed; 111112 Ed 6465; 113ab
Ed 66cd; 113c114b om. Ed; 114c115d Ed 67c, 68b69 98a99b G 259a260b;
99c104d G 261c266d; 105106 om. G; 107 G 273; 108110 G 267269; 111ab om. G;
111c114b G 270272; 114c17.1b G 260c261b; 17.1cd G 274ab.
gSc melanam
.
] melana A gSJ prak asayet ] prakarayet J6J7 ggu cabhyasayogo ] em.;
svabhyasayoge A, svabhyasayogo J6J7 iooJ at
.
ato ] at
.
ato J6 ioib abhyasato ] abha

ato
A ioic melanadis
.
u ] em.; melanadis ca ioiJ cetasah
.
] em.; vetasah
.
iozc
vihnasya ] conj.; vihnanam
.
iozJ cetasah
.
] conj.; cetasam
.
iou prabaddhasya ]
em.; pravam
.
dhasya ioc oktam
.
] J6; oktam
.
AJ7 ioqJ sivam ] em.; sive ioju
gaud
.
] gaur A iojb varah
.
] A; parah
.
J6J7 iojc drumaja ] drumala A io6b gaud
.
]
gaurA sambhava ] sambhavam
.
A io6c gr
.
hya ] guhya A io6J devatah
.
] devata
A io~b kartum
.
] karttu A io~c kuryad ] kuyod J6 io~J lambakah
.
] J6; lambaka AJ7
ioSb tr
.
pyante ] tr
.
ptam
.
te A ioSc yu njta ] yum
.
jtah
.
A ioSJ pavitritah
.
] pavitretah
.
A iogu syan ] em.; syat A, syat J6J7 iogb kot
.
is
.
u ] kodis
.
u A iiib mayy eva ]
em.; mayaiv a AJ7, mayy aiva J6 cetasah
.
] acetasah
.
A (unm.) iizb yogam
.
] yogo A
iiu asanam samasthaya ] anasam asthaya A (unm.) iiJ devam
.
s ] devs A iiqc
etad ] eta A
298 Appendix C
Saptadasah
.
Pat
.
alah
.
srdevy uv aca
sambho sadbh avam
.
sam
.
labhya jaya candr ardhasekhara |
tvaya srkhecarvidy asadhanam
.
guhyam ritam 1
sam
.
siddham
.
kena margen
.
a khecarmelanam
.
labhet |
tan me br uhi jagann atha param anandanandita 2
srbhairava uv aca
sr
.
n
.
u guhyam
.
mahadevi sarvatantres
.
u gopitam |
khecarmelanam
.
loke mahayogndrasevitam 3
khecarn
.
am iyam
.
vidy a sadyah
.
pratyayak arik a |
sarvasiddhiprad a devi jar amaran
.
anasin 4
darchad brahmakap at
.
asya pas un am
.
d uramargaga |
asiddh anam api ca y a yogin am
.
paramesvari 5
brahmadh ama parityajya ayata n asikapatham |
bhittv a brahmakap at
.
am
.
tu yad a dhruvapadam
.
vrajet 6
tad a syat paramanandam
.
sam
.
vidbh avaikak aran
.
am |
j nanam
.
tath a ca vij nanam
.
tatpras adat sphuraty api 7
evam
.
yoge kriyayam
.
ca sthita sakalakamada |
cidr up a ku ncika n ama durvij neya surasuraih
.
8
evam
.
kun
.
d
.
alinsaktir urdhv adho nekadh a gata |
tatsthe yogah
.
padasthe hi an
.
imadipras adhakah
.
9
tani sth anani vaks
.
yami yatha yes
.
u ca siddhid a |
m ul adh aram
.
catuh
.
patro bindus trivalay anvitah
.
10
gamagamasamopeta adh arakhyah
.
sikhiprabhah
.
|
guhy antam
.
s
.
ad
.
dalam
.
dptam s
.
ad
.
binduh
.
parikrtitam 11
taptaj amb unad abh asam
.
svadhis
.
t
.
hanam
.
hi tad bhavet |
nabhimadhyagatam
.
suddham
.
dv adasaram
.
sasiprabham 12
man
.
ip urakasam
.
j nanam ardhacandrasya madhyagam |
anahatam
.
dasaram
.
tu brahmarandhr antagam
.
sada 13
suddhasphat
.
ikasam
.
kasam
.
bh avayen n adar upakam |
s
.
od
.
asaram
.
mahapadmam
.
trikon
.
am
.
kan
.
t
.
ham asritam 14
p urn
.
acandranibh akaram
.
visuddham
.
moks
.
adayakam |
pa ncak ut
.
amahatsthanam
.
vidyutkot
.
isamaprabham 15
=AJ6J7 A f.49v
3
f.51v
11
J6 f.34r
1
f.35v
3
J7 f.71r
1
f.74r
10
iu bhavam
.
] em.; bhava zu sam
.
siddham
.
] conj.; sam
.
siddhi A, sam
.
siddhih
.
J6J7 zJ
nandita ] J6; nam
.
ditah
.
AJ7 u srbhairava uvaca ] srbhairavah
.
J6 qb sadyah
.
] sadya
A ju darchad ] AJ7; dar

chad J6 kapat
.
asya ] kapat
.
asya A (unm.) jb pas unam
.
]
pasunam
.
A ga ] gah
.
A jc y a ] yo A 6u parityajya ] em.; paritya

jy

a A, paritya
J6J7 (unm.) 6c tu ] J6; tvu A, tru J7 ~b sam
.
vid] savidA ~J sphuraty ] spuraty A
gb nekadha ] nakada A iob yes
.
u ] gres
.
u A iiu gamagama ] em.; gamagamau
samopeta ] em.; samopetau AJ6, samoyetau J7 iib akhyah
.
] em.; akhya prabhah
.
]
em.; prabha iic guhyantam
.
] guhyam
.
tam
.
A izu taptajamb unadabhasam
.
] em.; sapta-
jamb unadabhyasam
.
A, saptajamb unadam
.
bhasam
.
J6J7 iu sam
.
j nanam ] conj.; vij nanam
iJ antagam
.
] atigam
.
A iqb r upakam ] em.; p urakam
.
iqJ kan
.
t
.
ham ] kat
.
ham A
Matsyendrasam
.
hit a Pat
.
ala 17 299
madhyadin arkasam
.
kasam
.
bh avayed bindur upakam |
sa tu n anatanor madhye saktir vyomaprabhedin 16
jv alant pa ncadh a randhre seyam aj na prakrtit a |
brahm a vis
.
n
.
us ca rudras ca svaras ca sadasivah
.
17
pr
.
thivy adni randhr an
.
i pa ncapa ncakam eva ca |
tath a ca kos
.
t
.
hak ah
.
pa nca svadhis
.
t
.
hanadayah
.
smr
.
tah
.
18
etes
.
u sthanabhedes
.
u pr
.
thag dhy anam
.
sivoditam |
tatraikam api c abhyasya yog syad ajar amarah
.
19
abhy asenaiva nasyanti p apa janmasahasraj ah
.
|
melanat sivatam
.
yati sumahan khecaradhipah
.
20
svatantrah
.
sarvalokes
.
u gatir avy ahata bhavet |
avij naya ca yah
.
kury ad guruv akyamr
.
tam
.
vin a 21
bhaks
.
yate so cirad devi yoginbhir na sam
.
sayah
.
|
ya idam
.
paramam
.
sastram
.
granthatas carthatas tatah
.
22
guruvaktr at tu labhyeta sa par am
.
siddhim apnuy at |
ya idam
.
paramam
.
guhyam
.
khecarmelakam
.
dadet 23
sa eva hi gurur devi n anyo sti paramesvari |
idam
.
guhyatamam
.
sastram
.
pas un am
.
yah
.
prad apayet 24
aparks
.
itavr
.
ttasya sa sghram
.
nasyati priye |
bahudh a klisyamanaya bhakt ayananyacetase 25
ekante vijane sth ane pravaktavyam
.
vipascita |
vyakhy anak ale kartavyah
.
p uj avidhir asad
.
hyatah
.
26
kul amr
.
tais ca mam
.
sais ca kast urcandan adibhih
.
|
raktavastre samadh aya vidy apustakam adar at 27
p ujayet p urvavidhin a tato vy akhy anam
.
acaret |
athav a yady asaktas tu manasena kalamr
.
taih
.
28
sam
.
tarpya p ujya vijane vy akhy anam
.
guptam acaret |
gatenaiva bh avenaradhya pustakam 29
sr
.
n
.
uy ad vijane dese tadj nair yukto thav a priye |
p urvoktavidhin a devi svagur uktaprak aratah
.
30
samabhyasya yath any ayam
.
dv adasabdam atandritah
.
|
paryat
.
et pr
.
thivm enam
.
yatra syan melako guruh
.
31
tam
.
dr
.
s
.
t
.
va sarvabh avena samaradhya prayatnatah
.
|
atmanih
.
sreyasakaram
.
tenoktam
.
samyag acaret 32
j nanayuktam
.
tu mata ngam api kury ad gurum
.
priye |
j nanavij nanahnam
.
tu s
.
at
.
karmastham api tyajet 33
yatra yatra visis
.
t
.
artham
.
tatra tatra samasrayet |
i6u madhya ] em.; madhyam
.
i~u jv alant ] jv alam
.
ti A, jvalam
.
ti J7 i~b seyam ]
sam
.
yam A igb dhyanam
.
] dhanam
.
A zoJ khecara] khebh ucaraA (unm.) adhipah
.
]
adhipa J7 zzu bhaks
.
yate so cirad devi ] bhaks
.
yate so ccirad divi A zb sa param
.
siddhim ]
paro siddhim avaA zjJ bhaktayananya] bhaktyam
.
nanyaA z6c kartavyah
.
] karttavvya
A z6J asad
.
hyatah
.
] AJ7; asad
.
hyatah
.
J6 (unm.) zSb tato ] tata A zSc athav a yady ]
atha vayavy A zSJ kalamr
.
taih
.
] kaj amr
.
taih
.
J6 zgc ] omission indicated zgJ
bhavena ] em.; bhavan a ob tadj nair ] em.; tatj ne A, tatj nair J6J7 ib dasabdam ]
dasas
.
t
.
am A ic pr
.
thivm ] J6; prathivm AJ7 zc nih
.
sreyasa ] em.; nisreyasa A,
nih
.
sreya

sva

J6, nih
.
sreyakya J7
300 Appendix C
yasya haste sthitam
.
divyam
.
vidy apustakam svari 34
tasya m urtigatam
.
devi sakalam
.
j nanasagaram |
yada yo granthatas cedam arthatas ca vadis
.
yati 35
ases
.
en
.
a jagaddh atri sa eva paramo guruh
.
|
sarvaj nena sivenoktam
.
idam
.
janmarbudair api 36
durlabham
.
sastrasaram
.
tu divyaj nanaprak asakam |
dv av imau purus
.
au loke siddhah
.
sadhaka eva ca 37
abhy asenaiva satatam
.
yah
.
sarvam
.
parivartate |
abhpsur atmanah
.
siddhim
.
sa yog sadhakah
.
smr
.
tah
.
38
samyag abhyasya vij naya yah
.
samam
.
melanam
.
caret |
sarvasadh aran
.
atvena vikalpakut
.
ilojjitah
.
39
karta bhart a ca sam
.
hart a nityatr
.
pto nir amayah
.
|
pasyaty atmavibhedena jagad etac car acaram 40
sa yog sarvavic chrman siddha ity ucyate budhaih
.
|
sadhako bahujanm ante pray ati paramam
.
padam 41
devaih
.
sudurlabh am
.
siddhim
.
siddho y ati na sam
.
sayah
.
|
tasmad abhyasya yatnena khecarmelanam
.
caret 42
melanad apy anabhy as sarvam
.
labhati p arvati |
tasmad abhy asahno pi mel at syad ajar amarah
.
43
yada sam
.
milati guruh
.
sis
.
yam
.
melanakarman
.
i |
sam
.
yojayis
.
yati sive tadaivam
.
samudacaret 44
ekante vijane sth ane pasudr
.
s
.
t
.
er agocare |
p uj ayogyani vast uni s adhayet paramesvari 45
susnigdhe ca susam
.
mr
.
s
.
t
.
e gomayenopalepite |
caruvastravit anad
.
hye sarvopadravavarjite 46
vren
.
a madakarp uralaghusind uraren
.
ubhih
.
|
vr
.
ttas
.
at
.
kon
.
avasvaravr
.
ttabh uvalayojjvalam 47
karayen man
.
d
.
alam
.
devi tatr api kalasam
.
nyaset |
p urayed divyatoyena ratnagarbham
.
savastrakam 48
malyadh upasamayuktam
.
darpan
.
alam
.
kr
.
tam
.
priye |
tatra pa nca maharatn an nyased vidy am
.
ca p urvavat 49
tadagre devi sadh aram
.
patram
.
p urn
.
am
.
kalamr
.
taih
.
|
p urvavat parisam
.
skr
.
tya p urvoktavidhin acaret 50
p uj avasane devesi tatprasadapavitritam |
snapayet kalasena ngam
.
par amr
.
tadhiy a guruh
.
51
vin a snanapras adabhy am
.
kalyanam ayutair api |
qc haste ] hastho A jb sakalam
.
] A; sakulam
.
J6J7 jc yo ]

dy

o A 6J arbudair ]
arbuder A ~u ram
.
tu ] ratru A Sb yah
.
sarvam
.
] em.; ya sarvah
.
m ut (unm.)
Sc abhpsur ] em.; abhks
.
ur gu abhyasya vij naya ] em.; abhyasa vij natya A, abhyasya
vij natya J6, abhyasa vij natya J7 gJ kut
.
ilojjitah
.
] kut
.
ilojitah
.
A qiu vic chrman ]
vic chman A qb sarvam
.
] em.; sarve qqu milati ] melati qjb dr
.
s
.
t
.
er ] dr
.
s
.
t
.
ir
A q6b gomayenopalepite ] gomayenopah
.
palem
.
pite A (unm.) q6c ad
.
hye ] a

rdye

A
q~u mada ] ma A (unm.) q~c vasvara ] J6J7; vasthara A q~J valayojjvalam ]
vallayojvam
.
ram
.
lam A (unm.) qgb alam
.
kr
.
tam
.
] alam
.
ks
.
atam
.
A jou sadharam
.
] J6;
sadhare A, sadharem
.
J7 job p urn
.
am
.
] p urn
.
a J7 jzb kalyanam
.
] A; kalyanam
.
J6J7
Matsyendrasam
.
hit a Pat
.
ala 17 301
na sidhyati mahesani khecarmelakam
.
priye 52
tasmat sarvaprayatnena tat pras adam
.
sahabhidham |
sasnanam
.
dapayed vidy am
.
nanyath a siddhibh ag bhavet 53
snapayitv a sivam
.
devi yogasth ane vises
.
avit |
pa ncasadvarn
.
amalam
.
ca sthale va darpan
.
e thav a 54
pade v a candane divye tal likhen na tu bh utale |
sis
.
yahastena devesi tatra pus
.
pam
.
pramocayet 55
yasmin varn
.
e nipatitam
.
pus
.
pam
.
tadvarn
.
ap urvakam |
nama canandan athantam
.
dapayed gurur svari 56
saktin ama ca sam
.
preks
.
ya par ambantam
.
prad apayet |
p urvam
.
prasadam
.
sam
.
dagdhamah apatakasam
.
cayah
.
57
punas ca kalasasekat par amr
.
tatanur bhavet |
bh uyas ca n amagrahan
.
at sivasamyah
.
praj ayate 58
evam
.
kr
.
te sive sis
.
yo yogyo melanakarman
.
i |
anyath a paramesani tad ev anarthakr
.
d bhavet 59
iti siddhatanuh
.
siddho yad yad bh avam up asate |
tat tat phalam
.
ca pratyaks
.
am
.
bhavis
.
yati na sam
.
sayah
.
60
iti srmatsyendrasam
.
hit ayam
.
saptadasah
.
pat
.
alah
.
jb tat prasadam
.
] J6; tprasada A, tat prasada J7 jju pade va ] yadeva A divye ]
devi A j6b pus
.
pam
.
] em.; pus
.
pa j6c nathantam
.
] n atham
.
tam
.
J6 j~u saktinama
ca ] conj.; saktimama cam
.
A, saktimama ca J6J7 j~b parambantam
.
] em.; param
.
va tam
.
AJ7, yaram
.
vam
.
tam
.
J6 jgu kr
.
te ] r
.
te A jgu sis
.
yo ] em.; sis
.
ye jgJ tad ] nad A
6ou tanuh
.
] tanum
.
A 6oc phalam
.
] palam
.
A
302 Appendix C
As
.
t
.
adasah
.
Pat
.
alah
.
srbhairava uv aca
iti sarvaj nap asad yas trn
.
ah
.
sam
.
sarasagarat |
bhu njta svecchaya bhog an svecchaya yogam abhyaset 1
up adeyah
.
priyo yasm at kaulike priyamelakah
.
|
atah
.
kury ad anus
.
t
.
hanam
.
saktam an
.
avam eva va 2
atyantavijane sth ane sarvopadravavarjite |
nit antam
.
manaso ramye hr
.
dyadh upasugandhini 3
vikrn
.
apus
.
paprakarasind ur adisura njite |
guruman
.
d
.
alakam
.
kr
.
tva bhaktim an yogam abhyaset 4
sthiram asanam asnah
.
sakalkr
.
t
.
avigrahah
.
|
jitasvaso jitamana jitakarm a jitendriyah
.
5
niyojyam
.
ghan
.
t
.
ikarandhre |
adhast ac cintayec cakram akrant adh araman
.
d
.
alam 6
tatra madhye samoddpt am
.
m ulasaktim
.
vibh avayet |
pr an
.
an nirudhyordhvamukhm
.
nayed bhittv a s
.
ad
.
ambuj an 7
ekbh uta hi n adakhy a cakrabhedakramen
.
a ca |
tad
.
idvalayasam
.
kasam
.
sphuratkiran
.
ar upin
.
m 8
cihnay a ca nir alambe s unyatejomaye pare |
brahmadv arasya garbhe tu visarg akhye vilyate 9
tato rasanayodbhedya pravised brahman
.
ah
.
padam |
tasmin kul amr
.
tam
.
divyam
.
ptv a bh uyo viset kulam 10
tena pr asitamatren
.
a par am
.
siddhim av apnuy at |
yogam ule svake sthane bh uyas tasmat samutthit a 11
pr
.
thivy adh arasam
.
koc ad ekoccarakramen
.
a tu |
etad vagsvarbjam
.
rahasyam
.
sam
.
prak asitam 12
vyakhy ata khecarmudr a tasya bandho yam eva hi |
etasya bandham atren
.
a bh agyahno pi sidhyati 13
melakam
.
khecarn
.
am
.
ca divyaves
.
o bhij ayate |
amun a sam
.
prad ayena yatra yatra vilyate 14
tatra tatra par anandar upam eva prakasate |
sarvasastrarthavett a ca saubh agyam
.
paramam
.
tath a 15
kavyam
.
ca sarvabhas
.
abhih
.
salam
.
karapadojvalam |
karoti llay a yog rudrasaktiprabh avatah
.
16
anenaiva prayogena sarvam atrah
.
sphuranti hi |
an
.
av ah
.
sambhav ah
.
sakt a ye kety uccarati priye 17
man
.
ip ure lay ad vasyam
.
santisrpus
.
t
.
itus
.
tayah
.
|
=AJ6J7 A f.51v
11
f.54v
6
J6 f.35v
4
f.37v
3
J7 f.74r
10
f.78v
5
zu upadeyah
.
priyo ] upadiyah
.
prayo A zJ saktam an
.
avam ] J6; saman
.
avem A (unm.),
saman
.
avam J7 (unm.) c nitantam
.
] nitanta A J sugandhini ] sum
.
dhipite A qu
prakara] A; prakare J6J7 6b omission of pada indicated 6J akrantadhara] akranta-
dharaA ~c mukhm
.
] sukhim
.
A Su nadakhy a ] nadaks
.
ya A iiJ utthita ] utthita
A iju ananda ] A; ananda J6J7 i6b jvalam
.
] em.; jvalam
.

Matsyendrasam
.
hit a Pat
.
ala 18 303
akars
.
an
.
am
.
puraks
.
obho bhavanty eva hi siddhayah
.
18
anahate tu sam
.
lno yog granthivibhedan at |
girn
.
am
.
patanam
.
devi kury ad mr
.
tyos ca va ncanam 19
visuddhe py amr
.
tadh are yogas tu syad asam
.
sayah
.
|
ks
.
uttr
.
s
.
adahanirmukto jar arogavivarjitah
.
20
aj nasthanagato yog trailokyam api pasyati |
trik alaj nah
.
svayam
.
kartt a sa eva paramesvarah
.
21
attam
.
vetti nabhistho varttam anam
.
hr
.
di sthitah
.
|
aj nasthanagato yog sarvam
.
janati sarvad a 22
adhun a conmanbh avah
.
paratattvopalabdhaye |
paramparyakram ayato brahm an
.
d
.
odaramadhyagah
.
23
yal li ngadh aramadhyastham
.
madhye saktya nkur anvitam |
yavamatrapram an
.
am
.
tu trikon
.
akr
.
tim uttamam 24
nis
.
kalam
.
yat param
.
tejah
.
parasya parasam
.
sthitam |
javaman
.
ndriyam
.
yadvat visphuras caiva dr
.
syate 25
tath akr
.
tir bhavet tasya mlanonmlan ani ca |
prathamam
.
bhedayec cakram
.
nabhijam
.
nad
.
ibhir yutam 26
tad urdhve hr
.
day avastham
.
cakram
.
vai kulasam
.
j nakam |
hr
.
ccakram
.
bhedayet pascat kan
.
t
.
hacakram
.
tatah
.
sanaih
.
27
tad urdhve lambik am
.
bhedya n asagram
.
tu tato nayet |
nasagrat svasasam
.
bhinnam
.
bhr umadhye sam
.
nivesayet 28
svasena sahitam
.
bjam
.
tejor upam
.
lalat
.
ake |
gatva laks
.
am
.
lalat
.
astham
.
praviset s uryasam
.
nibham 29
ku ncikad
.
hyam
.
tatah
.
s uks
.
ma n
.
u ca s uks
.
makam |
udgh at
.
ayet tato dv aram
.
sivadv arargalam
.
mahat 30
bindudv arargalam
.
bhittv a durbhedyam
.
tridasair api |
brahm an
.
d
.
odaram ity uktam
.
yoginsiddhasevitam 31
tad etad a ngulotsedham
.
kapale sam
.
vyavasthitam |
pravesat sparsanam
.
tatra b alanam iva j ayate 32
saktitattv avabodho hi vij nanam
.
siddhas adhanam |
paratattv avabodhas ca j nanam
.
mohaprasadhanam 33
bhuktimuktyor dvayor hetuh
.
paramanandat am
.
gatah
.
|
jvanmuktim av apnoti vatsar ardh an na sam
.
sayah
.
34
pr aptadv adasakenaiva sivasamyabalah
.
priye|
sarvarthakr
.
tyam
.
s uks
.
matvam
.
sarvaj natvam
.
visuddhat a 35
nity anandasvabh avatvam
.
sarvavy apitvam eva ca |
an
.
ima laghima pr aptih
.
pr akamyam
.
garima tath a 36
sitvam
.
ca vasitvam
.
ca yac ca kamavasayita |
igJ mr
.
tyos ] mr
.
tyus A va ncanam ] em.; vam
.
canam
.
zou py ] em.; ty zzb
sthitah
.
] em.; sthitam
.
zu conman] vonman A zqc yava] yatra A zjb parasya
parasam
.
sthitam ] parasparasam
.
sthita A (unm.) zjc java] javaJ7 zjJ visphuras ] em.;
visphuras AJ7, viuras J6 z~J kan
.
t
.
hacakram
.
] em.; kan
.
t
.
ham
.
vaktram
.
zSc nasagrat ]
em.; nasagre ob omission indicated zb kapale ] J6; kalaye A, kayale J7 u
bodho ] bodhe J
ac
6
jc kr
.
tyam
.
] A; kr
.
tvam
.
J6J7 6b vyapitvam ] em.; vy aptitve
A, vy aptitvam
.
J6J7
304 Appendix C
syan mahasiddhayas tv eta as
.
t
.
au vij nanayonayah
.
37
yoginah
.
sam
.
pravartante vatsar at paramesvari |
ath aparam
.
pravaks
.
yami sadhanam
.
paramam
.
priye 38
vidhin anutthitam
.
p urvam
.
maya ca varavarn
.
ini |
anyes
.
am
.
devidev anam
.
brahm adn am
.
ca durlabham 39
bindujvajal akr antam
.
vartulam
.
candraman
.
d
.
alam |
bindupr an
.
anil akrantam
.
trikon
.
am
.
vahniman
.
d
.
alam 40
ap urya v amay a n ad
.
ya mu nced daks
.
in
.
ay a bahih
.
|
punar daks
.
in
.
ay ap urya bahuso vamaya tyajet 41
evam
.
visuddhan ad
.
kah
.
kumbhak anam
.
satam
.
satam |
kury ad bahis ca ham
.
sena sahajenantarasthitam 42
sa pasyati jagat krn
.
am
.
tejasah
.
paraman
.
ubhih
.
|
dr
.
s
.
t
.
eti pratyayam
.
kury at pratyekam ayutam
.
yada 43
tad a pasyati n asagre hr
.
dayend ujjvalam ahah
.
|
tayoh
.
sam
.
cintayed aikyam
.
tatr atmanam
.
sa pasyati 44
atimagnam
.
manah
.
kury at tasmin puryas
.
t
.
akatmake |
tatah
.
sa priyasa ngaty ad rudrat am apya dpyati 45
saktibandhaprayogen
.
a saptaratram
.
nirodhakah
.
|
kodan
.
d
.
advayamadhyastham
.
bindun adena bhedayet 46
evam abhyasatas tasya pratyayah
.
sam
.
praj ayate |
yamamatrad dhruvam
.
tyaktva gagane bhavati sthitah
.
47
dv adasante din ardhena dr
.
s
.
t
.
va saks
.
an mahesvaram |
sam
.
pr apya priyasa ngatyam
.
sivasayujyam apnuy at 48
sukham asanam asnah
.
sakalkr
.
tavigrahah
.
|
kim
.
cid abhyunnatorasko may ura ncitamastakah
.
49
visrastam
.
sah
.
sthiro bh utv a rasanam
.
ghan
.
t
.
ikabile |
sam
.
yojya paramesani dhy anam
.
kury aj jitendriyah
.
50
atyantanipun
.
am
.
kury at
.
sus
.
umn
.
antargatam
.
manah
.
|
saktiks
.
obh at tatas tasya paro bhivyajyate dhvanih
.
51
tad eva sahajam
.
bjam
.
tatra sam
.
yojayen manah
.
|
ks
.
an
.
at ks
.
on
.
m
.
parityajya gagane bhavati sthirah
.
52
muh urt ad vks
.
ate sarvam
.
tejomayam idam
.
jagat |
yamamatram
.
tad a tejas tad eva paripasyati 53
tad a tasya nivartante nikhil as cittavr
.
ttayah
.
|
yamalam
.
yamasam
.
kalpo yad a sthan
.
uvad asthitah
.
54
yada brahm an
.
d
.
abh an
.
d
.
astham
.
sarvam
.
pratyaks
.
am ks
.
ate |
ahor atren
.
a sarvan
.
i saks
.
at tattv ani pasyati 55
Sc athaparam
.
] athatah
.
sam
.
A qzu kah
.
] kaA qzc bahis ca ] em.; bahicha qJ
pratyekam ayutam
.
] em.; pratyekam
.
m ayutam
.
qqb end ujjvalam ahah
.
] em.; em
.
dojvalam
.
m
ahah
.
A, edojvalam
.
m ahah
.
J6J7 qjJ apya dpyati ] J6; apy adpyati A, ayp adpyati J7 q~c
matrad ] matra q~J gagane bhavati sthitah
.
] J6; gamane bhavasthita A, gamane bhava-
sthitah
.
J7 qSb dr
.
s
.
t
.
va ] em.; dr
.
s
.
t
.
a qgu sukham asanam asnah
.
] J6; sukhasasanam asina
A, sukham asanam asna J7 jic ks
.
obhat tatas ] J6; ks
.
obham
.
tatas A, ks
.
obha tatas J7
jzu sahajam
.
] sahasam
.
A jzc ks
.
on
.
m
.
] J6; ks
.
on
.
AJ7 jjb ks
.
ate ] ks
.
ase A
Matsyendrasam
.
hit a Pat
.
ala 18 305
tadr upas cet paris
.
atas tadasau jayate sivah
.
|
niyojya ghan
.
t
.
ikarandhre rasan am
.
niscalatmikam 56
bhr umadhye caks
.
us
.
nyasya sthiram
.
kr
.
tva mano hr
.
di |
ks
.
rod arn
.
avanirmagnam
.
padmadvayaput
.
kr
.
tam 57
pibantam
.
brahmarandhren
.
a ks
.
radh aramr
.
tam
.
himam |
romak upair vinirgatya kot
.
isah
.
ks
.
rabindubhih
.
58
abhedyap an
.
d
.
ur antastham iv atmanam
.
vicintayet |
ajar amaratam eti masamatram
.
na sam
.
sayah
.
59
masavadhi mahesani yogam ekam
.
sivoditam |
dine dine dviy amantam
.
yamantam
.
va samuccaret 60
ekenaiva tu yogena bhuvan antam anuvrajet |
dvityena tu yogena saptadvp avadhim
.
vrajet 61
tr
.
tyena tu yogena sivaloke mahyate |
attya sakalan lok an pr
.
thagbhog an prabhujya ca 62
sarraya mahayog candradvpe sukham
.
vaset |
srdevy uv aca
aks
.
ayam
.
natha kam
.
lokam
.
vada deva mahesvara 63
[srbhairava uv aca]
sarvam
.
p urvam
.
mayakhy atam
.
kim
.
na budhyasi p arvati |
trailokyam
.
ks
.
ayate sarvam
.
sahasrayugaparyaye 64
kalp akhyam
.
brahman
.
ah
.
sthanam
.
vaikun
.
t
.
ham
.
caiva vais
.
n
.
avam |
kailasam
.
rudrasam
.
sthanam
.
ks
.
yate ca mahaks
.
aye 65
aks
.
ayam
.
candradvpam
.
tu yatra dev kul ambik a |
tis
.
t
.
hate ca maya sardham
.
satyam
.
satyam
.
mahatape 66
yoginyas tatra y a devi siddhas ca varavarn
.
ini |
icchar upadhar ah
.
sarve sarve camoghasaktayah
.
67
svatantr as ca svar up as ca sarve kubjesvaraprabh ah
.
|
kim atra bahunoktena jalpitena punah
.
punah
.
68
ks
.
ayapatavihnam
.
tu candradvpam
.
varanane |
tatks
.
aye yauvan anandah
.
krd
.
ate svecchaya priye 69
kalpakot
.
isatais tasya ks
.
ayo naiva praj ayate |
na ca sam
.
sarik a vyaptis tasya bh uyah
.
pravartate 70
pasumargasthito nityam
.
yoniyonyantaram
.
vrajet |
tasmat sarvaprayatnena gurum
.
tos
.
ya mahesvari 71
praboddhavyam idam
.
sastram
.
sam
.
saram
.
tartum icchata |
yena siddhim av apnoti satyam
.
satyam
.
na sam
.
sayah
.
72
iti srmatsyendrasam
.
hit ayam as
.
t
.
adasah
.
pat
.
alah
.
j6u paris
.
atas ] AJ7; parikhatas J6 jgu abhedya ] J6; ameghaA, amedyaJ7 stham ]
em.; stham 6iJ avadhim
.
] avalim
.
A 6zJ prabhujya ] yah
.
bhujya A 6J mahesvara ]
em.; mahesvaram
.
6qu sarvam
.
] conj.; siva 6qc ks
.
ayate ] A; ks
.
ayate J6J7 6ju
brahman
.
ah
.
] J6; brahman
.
a AJ7 66b kulambik a ] A; kujam
.
vik a J6J7 6gu ks
.
ayapata ]
em.; ks
.
apayata ~oc vy aptis ] em.; vyapti ~oJ tasya ] em.: tvasya AJ6, svasya J7
~zb tartum ] em.; vartum AJ6, varttum J7
306 Appendix C
Saptavim
.
sapat
.
alah
.
svara uv aca
ks
.
etraj nanavihnas tu b ahyacakraman ah
.
ks
.
amah
.
|
sarvatrth adhikam
.
snanam
.
yog devi samacaret 1
lokesah
.
kesavo rudrah
.
sas caiva sadesvarah
.
|
nigadyante ca vi nm utrarajorecakas arak ah
.
2
dr
.
d
.
hal avan
.
yasauklyaghnadehasthairyagadaks
.
amah
.
|
kramad am pran
.
asyanti kriyate vidhin a yadi 3
divy anujah
.
surasres
.
t
.
hah
.
s uto yaj no harih
.
svayam |
atidus
.
t
.
ah
.
svayam
.
rudro lebhe sah
.
suradravam 4
sad asivo varo j neyas tes
.
am
.
kramam imam
.
sr
.
n
.
u |
vijane janturahite sup atre camarrasam 5
tatra mehanajam
.
saram
.
kr
.
tva caivadipus
.
pakam |
pi ngalv alukam
.
vari samyag om
.
karasam
.
bhavam 6
tath a mathanajam
.
divyam
.
brahmarandhravinirgatam |
ekkr
.
tya dhar atoyaih
.
sam
.
skr
.
tya ca yathavidhi 7
karp uraku nkum adni tasmin vinyasya melayet |
tena pramardayed deham apadatalamastakam 8
nasajam
.
nastyakam
.
kury ad ajar amaraphal aptaye |
masena devadevesi nityam antah
.
pradarsayet 9
valpalitan asas ca dr
.
d
.
hal avan
.
yam eva ca |
bhavis
.
yati mahesani n ad
.
suddhir gadaks
.
ayah
.
10
anena vidhin a devi nirvikalpena cetas a |
yas caret tasya sam
.
siddhir j ayate hy ajar amarah
.
11
ks
.
etratrthamaye dehe yat trtham
.
sivanirgatam |
sarvapapaks
.
ayakaram
.
valpalitan asanam 12
karoti n atra sam
.
dehas trik alabhya ngayogatah
.
|
s
.
an
.
masal labhate satyam ajar amaratam
.
priye 13
trik alodvartan ad vars
.
ad valpalitah a bhavet |
ekakalaprayogena trivars
.
ad ajar amarah
.
14
vikalpo n atra kartavyas tarhi siddhir na j ayate |
avikalpapravr
.
ttasya yoginah
.
siddhir uttam a 15
sarvapapaks
.
ayas caiva saukumaryam
.
praj ayate |
divyam
.
sivamayam
.
trtham
.
trthakot
.
iphalapradam 16
=AJ6J7 A f.68v
7
f.69v
10
J6 f.47v
8
f.48v
1
J7 f.100r
7
f.102r
1
ib bahya] vaghraA manah
.
] conj ; mana ic sarva] sarvam
.
A iJ yog devi
samacaret ] em.; yoga dem
.
v samam
.
caret A, yogam
.
dev samam
.
caret J6J7 zb sas caiva ]
em.; sah
.
saiva zc nigadyante ] nimadyam
.
te A u sauklya ] saukla A qb s uto ]
s uno A qc atidus
.
t
.
ah
.
] anidrus
.
t
.
ah
.
A qc rudro ] em.; rudre qJ sah
.
suradravam ] em.;
drasah
.
suradravah
.
A, sah
.
surudravah
.
J6J7 jc jantu ] nam
.
tu A 6c pi ngalvalukam
.
]
pigajvalujam
.
J6J7 6c vari ] sari A ~u mathanajam
.
] mathanalam
.
A Sb tasmin ] em.;
tasya Sc mardayed ] em.; mardaye gJ nityam ] J6; nityam
.
m AJ7 pradarsayet ]
A; pradarsanat J6J7 izu ks
.
etratrthamaye ] em.; ks
.
etram
.
trthamaya AJ7, ks
.
etram
.
trtham
.
maya J6 iqu tri ] dvi J6
Matsyendrasam
.
hit a Pat
.
ala 27 307
ratrau p atrantare sarvam
.
kury ad yog samahit am |
candanam
.
ku nkumam
.
kus
.
t
.
ham
.
haridram
.
gomayam
.
tilam 17
karp uram agurum
.
candram
.
guggulam
.
ka nguk aghr
.
tam |
gandhakam
.
ca samalod
.
ya pr atar deham
.
pramardayet 18
anena vidhin a masat s uryakalpo bhaven narah
.
|
valpalitanirmukto j ayate hy ajar amarah
.
19
ratrau kr
.
tva mahesani p atre sarvamarsudh am |
talakam
.
kanakam
.
gandham
.
rudr aks
.
am
.
ca manah
.
silam 20
pis
.
t
.
va sam
.
lod
.
ya svadeham
.
mardayet pr atar utthitah
.
|
masad bhavati devesi satyam
.
pavakasam
.
nibhah
.
21
valpalitanirmuktah
.
siddhih
.
syad ajar amara |
div a sam
.
ks
.
ipya p atrantah
.
sayam
.
mardanam acaret 22
ghr
.
s
.
t
.
va guggulun a dh upam
.
vastravr
.
tatanau dadet |
sam
.
dagdhagomayam
.
bhasma melayitvamarrase 23
sam
.
misronmattakarasam
.
tena deham
.
pramardayet |
mardan ad eva s
.
an
.
masaj j ayate hy ajar amarah
.
24
sarvato vis
.
anasas ca bhavis
.
yati na sam
.
sayah
.
|
yo nityam
.
mardayed enam
.
dv adasantam akhan
.
d
.
itam 25
sarvapapavinirmuktah
.
sarvavy adhivivarjitah
.
|
ajaras camaro bh utv a jved acandrat arakam 26
avikalpamatir devi yah
.
sada mardayet tanum |
tasya na vy adhija bhtir na jar amr
.
tyuto pi ca 27
anena devi sn anena sarvatrthaphalodayah
.
|
bhavati n atra sam
.
dehah
.
satyam
.
satyam
.
mayoditam 28
pasup asaprabaddh as ca sivaj nanapar a nmukh ah
.
|
divy amarsudh asnanam
.
na vindanti bahirmukh ah
.
29
aprak asyatamam
.
cedam
.
rahasyam
.
te prakasitam |
sivenodahr
.
tam
.
devi n aparks
.
ya prad apayet 30
iti srmatsyendrasam
.
hit ayam
.
saptavim
.
sah
.
pat
.
alah
.
i~c kus
.
t
.
ham
.
] em.; kus
.
t
.
am
.
i~J haridram
.
] daridram
.
A iSu karp uram agurum
.
candram
.
] J6; karp urugurum
.
cam
.
dram
.
ca A (unm.), karp uragarum
.
cam
.
dram
.
J7 (unm.) iSc
gandhakam
.
] rodhakam
.
A zoc talakam
.
kanakam
.
] J6; talakam
.
kam
.
nakam
.
A, talakam
.
kanakam
.
J7 ziu sva] em.; sam
.
ziJ nibhah
.
] nibham
.
A zzb mara ] J6; marah
.
AJ7 zu ghr
.
s
.
t
.
va gugguluna ] J7; ghr
.
s
.
t
.
a guggulana A, ghr
.
s
.
t
.
ya gugguluna J6 zb tanau
dadet ] nanau davet A zc dagdha ] em.; dagdha A, dagdhva J6J7 z~c bhtir ]
bhitir A zSc bhavati ] em.; labhati AJ6, labhate J7 zgb mukhah
.
] J6; mukhya A,
mukha J7 zgJ mukhah
.
] mukh a A ob te prakasitam ] tam
.
prakasite A
z6 om. A
+c Woixs cirio ix rui Bi
.
uarxuicaiiiax a sa
Works cited in the Br
.
hat khecarprak asa
In the following list the names of cited works are followed by the location (if I have
found it)
oo
of the citation(s) in the published edition (if one is available) of the work
and then the location of the beginning of the citation in the manuscript. I have not
listed unattributed citations that I have been unable to identify. The sign indicates
that the citation is found in a slightly dierent form in the edition that I have consulted.
Where I am uncertain of the identity of the text being referred to, its name or its authors
name is given in single inverted commas.
Am
.
jane: f.:(+)v
mg
Atharvasira[upanis
.
ad]: f. o(:)v
5
Amarakosa: f. :,r
10
, f.cv
mg
, f. ::cv
2
Amr
.
tabind upanis
.
ad: f. ,cr
9
As
.
t
.
adhy ay: :..: at f. s,v
9
(iti s utr at)
Uttaragt a: f.s,r
mg
Kapilatantra:
o
f. :r
9
K al agnirudropanis
.
ad: f. o(:)v
8
K alid asa: f. :(:)r
8
, f. ::cr
9
Kulaprak asatantra: f. :(:)v
5
, f.v
mg
Kul arn
.
av adau: f. sv
10
Kaurmagt a: f. ,v
3
Kaurme

Sivagt a: f. oov
4
, f. sr
5
, f. sr
10
, f.,v
mg
, f. :c:r
8
G arud
.
a[pur an
.
a]: f. o+v
7
, f. or
9
, f. ov
5
, f. ov
5
Gt as ara: ekonavim
.
s adhy aye f. :ov
6
Goraks
.
a: f.:sr
mg
,
o
f. :(+)v
4
, f.sr
mgo,
Goraks
.
asataka
N
: oat f. ::v
8
; oat f. ::r
1
, :++:+at f. :or
5
(attributed to Hat
.
hapradpik a),
+ at f. ,,r
7
, :s: at f. ,,v
7
, :: at f.:ccr
mg
, :cd at f. :ccr
3
, :cod at f.:c+v
mg
, ::
at f. :cv
1
(=H P :.+s), :: at f. :cv
5
(=H P :.)
Carakasam
.
hit a: f. v
8
oo
In general, I have sought to identify only those citations that are from hat
.
hayogic works.
o
See footnote :c,.
o
See footnote ::.
o,
The verse quoted is abhaks
.
yam
.
bhaks
.
ayen nityam apeyam
.
pyate sad a agamy agamanam
.
nityam
.
sa
yog n atra sam
.
saya iti goraks
.
ah
.
|
Aiiixoix D +c,
J abala[upanis
.
ad]: f. o(:)r
9
Jaiminyasvamedhag alava: f. r
4
, f. r
10
, f. v
7
, f.sr
mg
, f. sv
1
Tattvakaumud: f.sr
mg
Tattvapradpik a: f.o,v
mg
, f.:cv
mg
Tantrar aja: f. :v
2
, f. :(:)v
2
, f. :(:)v
9
, f. :(:)r
5
(=citation at f. :(:)v
2
), f. :(:)r
6
(=citation at f. :(:)v
9
), f. or
2
, f. +v
3
, f. r
1
, f. r
1
, f. r
9
, f. v
5
, f. :v
2
, f. ,cv
8
,
f.:csr
mg
, f.:cov
mg
Taittiryasruti: f. :(:)r
8
Daks
.
in
.
am urtisam
.
hit a: f. :csr
6
Datt atreyayogas astra: see S am
.
kr
.
tidatt atreyasam
.
v adaprakaran
.
a
Devalah
.
: f. ,:v
7
Dh atup at
.
ha: f. :c:v
8
N andipur an
.
a: f. ,:r
5
N ar ayan
.
yayogas utravr
.
tti: f. sv
2
, f. ,cv
2
N ar ayan
.
yavr
.
tti: f. ,+r
2
N ar ayan
.
yas utravr
.
tti (ad Ks
.
urikopanis
.
ad): f. ,cr
11
N iruktases
.
a: f. ::r
6
.
Padmapur an
.
a: f. v
3
P admagt a: f.,cr
mg
P admasivagt a: f.or
mg
P adme Kapilagt a: f. :sr
7
, f. or
1
, f. ,r
10
P arthivesvaracint aman
.
i: f. v
4
Paus
.
karapr adurbh ava: :th adhy aya (of G arud
.
apur an
.
a ?) with Nlakan
.
t
.
has vy akhy a,
the Yogacint aman
.
i : f. ov
1
, f.+r
mg
Prabodhacandrodaya: f. ::cr
9
Brahmay amala: f. :(:)v
1
, f. :(:)r
1
(=previous citation)
Bh agavata: f. ssr
3
, ek adase skandhe f. :ov
2
, f. ,sv
8
, pam
.
came f. o,v
6
, srdhara-
v aky ay am f. r
7
, dvityaskande f. :v
6
Bhagavadgt a: .:+ab at f. :v
1
, f. osv
11
, f.oor
mg
, o.:+ at f. ,v
10
, o.a at f. :c:r
12
,
f. :cr
2
, o.: at f. :cv
1
, o.::d at f. :cv
10
Bhojavr
.
tti: f. ,cr
7
+:c Woixs cirio ix rui Bi
.
uarxuicaiiiax a sa
M ah akapilapa ncar atre: f. :(:)v
8
, f. :(:)v
4
M ah ah arakatantra: f.v
mg
M ah abh arata: pus
.
karapr adurbh ave saptadas adhy aye f. :v
810
, bh arate y aj navalkyah
.
:
f.+r
mg
, f. r
3
, f. sr
2
, f. sv
3
, bh arate: f. sr
8
, bh arate kasyapastutau: f. sv
7
, moks
.
adharme
bh arate: f. ,:v
11
, s antau bhs
.
mena: f. ,+r
9
, bh arate paus
.
kare saptadas adhy aye nlakam
.
t
.
hena
f. ,r
6
M ah abh as
.
ya: f. sr
5
M antramahodadhi: f.:cs
mg
M alatm adhava: s.:a at f.or
mg
Y aj navalkya: f. +r
9
, f.oov
mg
, f. or
3
, f. v
2
, f. cv
1
, f. :r
6
, f. o(:)r
3
, f. ,r
5
, f. ,v
6
,
f. :cv
6
Y aj navalkyagt a: f. sv
7
, f. ,r
10
Y aj navalkyasam
.
hit a: f. ,:r
1
, f. ,or
3
, f. ,or
11
Rudrahr
.
daya: f. sv
10
Yogacint aman
.
i: f. :sr
2
Yogatara ngin: f. +v
6
Yogat ar aval: f. ,r
4
Yogapradpik a:
c
f. +r
7
Yogabja: :+ab at f. v
6
; ,:, at f. :,v
4
, ::cd at f. :ov
7
, :+: at f. +r
2
, ::s:: at f. +r
5
,
+ at f.sr
mg
, f. sr
11
, :,, ::a:+b, :+c:ob and :cd at f. or
3
, :o: at
f. r
5
, ::, at f. v
2
, :sc:s:b at f. v
6
, :+sc:+ob at f. ,cr
4
, :c: at f. ,:r
2
, :c
at f. ,:r
4
, :cocd at f. ,:r
7
, :ca::cb at f. ,:v
11
, :sc:d at f. ,+r
8
, :s+ and :s:s, at
f. :c:r
10
, :s,a:ocb at f. :c:v
1
, ::+cd at f. :c:v
4
, ::o:: at f. :c:v
5
(=DY

S :o:,),
::ccd at f. :c:v
9
, :::c:::b at f. :c+r
2
, ::+c::b at f. :c+r
4
, ,a at f. :cr
11
Yogaratnak arik a:
:
f. ,v
9
Yogav asis
.
t
.
ha: f. or
9
Yogas ara: f. ::r
2
Yogasiddh antacandrik a: f. ,+r
2
Yogas utra with Vy asas Bh as
.
ya:
:
+.sc at f. ::r
7
f. ::v
3
; f. :sr
4
; f. :or
8
; f. :ov
4
; f. :ov
8
; +.:,
at fol.::r
mg
, +.:s at f. :v
4
, .: at f.or
mg
, f. or
10
, +.:: at f. +r
11
, f.ov
mg
, +.+ at f. v
9
,
c
The passage cited is not in the Lon aval a edition of the Hat
.
hapradpik a.
:
Ball ala wrote this text himself: asan ani tu asm abhir yogaratnak arik asu svakr
.
t as ukt ani (em.; ukt S).
:
These citations are usually introduced with s utre and bh as
.
ye.
Aiiixoix D +::
+.+ at f. r
4
, f. :r
4
, f. :v
7
, :.:: at f. sv
46
, :.: at f. v
4
, ,a,cb at f. v
4
, :.:, at
f. ,v
5
, +.: at f. ,ov
11
, :.++ at f. :c,v
2
Ratn aval: f. o(:)v
7
R am ayan
.
a: f.,v
mg
(v almkye)
Li nga[pur an
.
a]: f. :c,r
8
V amadevars
.
i: f. ,v
10
V ayavyasam
.
hit a: f.v
mg
V ayupur an
.
a:
+
f. :sr
6
, f. r
1
, f. r
3
, f. v
2
, f. v
6
, f. ,v
5
, f. ,cr
7
, f. ,sr
1
:, f. ,v
8
,
f. :cr
7
V ayusam
.
hit a: f. o(:)v
11
, f. ,:r
4
V asis
.
t
.
hasam
.
hit a: :.sc at f. s,r
9
(without attribution)
Visv amitrakalpa: f. ,:v
1
Visv amitrasam
.
hit a: f. ,cr
10
, f. ,cv
2
Vy akaran
.
agram
.
the: f. :sr
4
Vy asah
.
: f. v
7

Satarudriya: f. v
6

S akaloktamam
.
tra: f. :r
11

S arad atilakatantra:

f. :(:)v
7
, f. :(:)v
1
(=previous citation)
s astram:
s
f.:ov
siva:
o
f. ,sv
7
, f. ,sv
11

Sivagt a: f. :cv
11

Sivat an
.
d
.
ava: f. :csv
6

Sivapam
.
jaram arkan
.
deyastotra:

f. v
5

Sivapur an
.
a: f. o(:)r
9

Sivarahasya: f. o(:)r
4
, f. o(:)r
9
+
The V ayupur an
.
a is quoted from regularly in the lengthy excursus on sarvayoga at f.vf.::ov, some-
times with upamanyuh
.
to indicate the source of the citation but often without attribution.

The verse cited is not in Avalons edition.

s
This passage is about the dierent tastes of amr
.
ta.
o
I have located some of the citations introduced with sivena in the

Sivasam
.
hit a. I have been unable
to nd those listed here.

Correction from sivapam

.
caratnam arkan
.
d
.
eyastotra.
+:: Woixs cirio ix rui Bi
.
uarxuicaiiiax a sa

Sivasam
.
hit a:

.o at f. v
8
, .+ at f. v
10
, +.:::s at f. ::r
1
; s.:c at f. :v
9
; +.oe
at f. :or
10
; s.:+cab, s.:+:ab, s.:++:+ at f. :v
5
, s.:cc at f. :sr
3
, s.:::-::+ at f. v
4
,
:.: and :.:cd at f. sr
10
, +.:ab and +.:,ab at f. ov
10
, f.o:r
mg
, f. oor
11
, :.ab, :.:+ at
f. or
7
, :.ocd and :.:c at f. ov
3
, s.:s:o, s.:c at f.v
mg
, .o at f. r
7
, s., at f. r
2
, +.:s
at f. ,+r
3
, +.++cj and b at f. ,+r
6
, s.sbd at f. ,+v
2
, +.+s at f. ,+v
5
, +.o at f. ,sv
3
, +.s at
f. ,or
2
(sivena), +.sab at f. ,or
3
(attributed to datta), +.oco: at f. ,ov
5
(sivena),
+.o+o at f. ,r
4
, s.::+ at f. :ccv
4
, s.:o,:c at f. :ccv
7
, s.:ef and ::cda at f. :ccv
8
,
.:c: at f. :c+v
5
, .s+cd at f. :cr
9
, s.:,cabc and :,:ac at f. :cv
4
, +.:c:: at f. :cv
12

Siv ar adhanadpik a: f. o(:)r

8

Sulbas utra: f. ::v

1

Saivavratadasake madyah
.
sam
.
grahah
.
: f. o(:)r
4

Saiv agama: f. o(+)v

9

Srdhar a: f.:v
mg

Srs ukta: f. or
4
S am
.
kr
.
tidatt atreyasam
.
v adaprakaran
.
a:
,
o,, at f. r
5
; :c::c at f. :cr
5
; +:+ at
f. ::r
10
; ,: at f. :sv
6
; :+:s f. :ov
1
; :s:o: at f. r
1
, :s at f. s,r
9
(without attribution),
+ at f. cv
8
, :+: at f. r
4
, cs: at f. v
8
, o at f. ,v
7
, f. ,cr
1
, :+:c at f. ,+r
5
,
:o::o at f. ,sv
3
, :+ at f. ,sv
8
, ::+ at f. ,sv
11
, :+:s at f. ,r
11
, :sc at f. :c:r
2
,
:s at f. :c:r
7
(unattributed), :s, at f. :c:r
9
, :oc:o: at f. :c:v
3
, :o+:o at f. :c:v
7
,
:o:o, at f. :c:v
11
, :c at f. :c:r
5
, :o:, at f. :c:v
5
(=YB ::o:: and attributed to
YB ), :s at f. :c:v
6
, :+ at f. :c:v
9
, : at f. :c+r
3
, :,s:,o and :,+ at f. :c+r
8
, :c::+
at f. :cr
5
Sim
.
hasiddh anta: f. :(:)v
2
, f. :(:)r
7
(=previous citation)
siddh ant at: f. :ccr
4
Siddh ant agama: f. o(:)v
1
Sudarsanasam
.
hit a: f.o(+)v
mg
Saundaryalahar (sat
.
k a): f. ,r
7
Sk andapur an
.
a: f. :ov
8
(ked arakhan
.
d
.
a adhy aya 65 tad uktam
.
. . . sam
.
gtaprast avane n aradam
.
prati sivena), f. :(:)r
1
, f. o(:)v
2
, f. :cv
2
(ked arakham
.
d
.
e)
Svarodaya: f.:(:)v
mg
, f. :(:)r
3
(=previous citation), f. or
11
, f. o,r
3
, f. +v
11
, f.v
mg
,
f. sr
4
Ham
.
sopanis
.
ad: :o: at f. :ov
5

The Datt atreyayogas astra, Yogabja and

Sivasam
.
hit a are paraphrased at many places in the commentary
(especially between f.v and f.:cv). These have not been reported.
,
Published as Datt atreyayogas astra. These citations are usually introduced with datta or datt atreya.
Aiiixoix D +:+
Hat
.
hapradpik a: :.:: at f. :cr
4
, +.+: at f. :cr
7
, .+s at f. :+v
1
, +.oab, +. at f. :or
3
,
+.scbc, +.s: at f. :or
7
, .oab at f. :ov
10
, .:+: at f. ++v
8
, .:c at f. +v
4
, f. r
7
, +.oab
at f. v
9
, .+ at f. :r
2
(attributed to Goraks
.
a), :. at f. ,cv
9
, +.od at f. ,cv
10
,
f. ,:r
3
, :.s:as:b at f. ,:r
5
, :.sasb at f. ,:r
8
, :.ocao:b at f. ,:r
9
, :.oo, at
f. ,:v
2
, :.: at f. ,:v
4
, :.s, at f. ,+r
11
, :.o:ad at f.,+v (attributed to Goraks
.
a), :.:c at
f. ,+v
7
(unattributed), :.o:eo+d at f. ,v
6
, +.:c:,d at f. :c:v
12
, +.:s: at f. :c:r
5
,
+.: at f. :c:r
9
, +.s:cd at f. :c:r
11
, +.::c at f. :c:v
10
, +.c at f. :c+r
3
, +.,ef at f. :c+r
10
,
+.,cabefgh and +.,:ab at f. :c+v
1
, .:c at f. :cr
10
, :.:: at f. :cv
1
, :.:+ at f. :cv
3
, :.+o
at f. :cv
3
, :.eh at f. :cv
7
The following works are mentioned but not cited at the indicated places in the
commentary:
Kara nkintantra: f. :r
1
k arik a: f. ,,r
1
Gurugt a: f. ::r
7
Caraka[sam
.
hit a]: f. :r
10
, f. ,r
2
, f.::cr
mg
Tattvakaumud: f.+r
mg
Tantrar aja: f. +sv
9
, f. +v
2
Datt atreyatantra: f.:v
mg
, f. :v
3
, f. :r
1
N ag arjunatam
.
tra: f. :v
1
, f. :v
3
, f. :r
1
P admasivagt a: f. sv
1
, f. o(:)v
10
Prabodhacandrodaya: f. or
1
Bh avaprak asa: f. :r
10
, f. ,r
2
Bhis
.
aks astra: f. :r
10
, f. ::cr
5
M arttam
.
d
.
agt a: fol.:r
mg
M ohanad asa: f. :cr
2
Y aj navalkyasam
.
hit a f. r
2
Y aj navalkya: f.+r
mg
, f. ,v
2
Yogat ar aval: f. +:r
4
, f. +r
2
Rudray amala: f. :+v
6
, f. :v
5
Li ngapur an
.
a: f. o(+)v
4
V agbhat
.
t
.
a: f. :r
10
V ayupur an
.
a: f. ,,r
3
(upamanyu)
+: Woixs cirio ix rui Bi
.
uarxuicaiiiax a sa
Visv alayatantra: f. :cor
3

Sivakavaca: f. o(+)r
8

Sivapur an
.
a: f. o(:)r
5
, f. o(+)v
4

Sivamatsyem
.
drasam
.
hit a: fol.sr
mg

Sivarahasya: f. sv
3
, f. o(+)v
4

Sivasam
.
hit a: f. ov
1
, f.+r
mg

Siv arcanacam
.
drik a: f.+v
mg
Susruta[sam
.
hit a]: f. :r
10
Sam
.
gtadarpan
.
a: f.,r
mg
Sam
.
gtaratn akara: f.,r
mg
Saundaryalaharvy akhy a of Laks
.
mdhara: f. ov
1
, f. ,v
2
Svarodaya: f. +v
2
Sk andapur an
.
a: f. sr
2
(Brahmottarakham
.
d
.
a), f. o(:)r
5
, f. o(+)v
4
Aiiixoix E +:s
Chapter 2 of the Hat
.
harat n aval
Edited from a manuscript in the Oriental Institute Library, Baroda (Acc. No. :+::),
starting at f. ::v
5
.
atha khecar
khecar c antim a mudr a acir adbrahmarandhrag a |
sus
.
umnag a smr
.
t a m urcch a lambik a v acak ah
.
smr
.
t ah
.
:
na kramen
.
a vin a sastram
.
c
n aiva sastram
.
:
vin a kramam |
sastram
.
:
kramayutam
.
j n atv a tanpate srmat a bhuvi :
jihv akr
.
tanibham
.
sastram
+
alpam
.
tacchedane ks
.
amam |
snuhpatranibham
.
c alpam
.
sastram
.
kury ad vicaks
.
an
.
ah
.
+
jihv adhogranthim

alokya tilam atram

.
samucchinet |
dvinis
.
kanis
.
kanis
.
k ardham
.
pathy a
s
n agarasaindhav an
c urn
.
ayitv a tu tac c urn
.
am
.
tena c urn
.
ena ghars
.
ayet |
p urvoktena prak aren
.
a saktic alanam
o
acaret s
punah
.
saptadine pr apte tilam atram
.
samucchinet |
chedan adikramen
.
aiva y avad bhr umadhyag a bhavet o
t avat sanaih
.
prakartavyam
.
srniv asasya bh as
.
anam |
atr ayam
.
hat
.
hayogasam
.
prad ayah
.

sisur lambik a v a gagan a(f13r)ttam
.
naga tarjany atigarbhanih
.
saran
.
ad bh umip ate
lambik ayoge jihv abandhah
.
p atini bhavati lambik apratibimbatvena jihv a atha granthi-
s uks
.
mar upatay a sarves
.
am
.
nar an
.
am
.
pratyaks
.
atay a ady api dr
.
syate tatraiva lambik apr a-
ptikam
.
bandhakam
.
s uks
.
magranthibhedanam
.
k aryam iti pratibh ati
paramesvaraproktapat
.
ale tu
snuhpatranibham
.
sastram
.
sutks
.
n
.
am
.
snigdhanirmalam |
sam ad aya

tu jihv ay ah
.
romam atram
.
samucchinet :

romam atrachedanena bilavena hi lambik a |

c
sastram ] em.; s astram cod.
:
sastram ] em.; s astram cod.
:
sastram ] em.; s astram cod.
+
sastram ] em.; s astram cod.
(I have used footnotes for the apparatus to avoid the confusion that would result from using the verse-
numbering found in the manuscript.

adho ] em.; agha cod )

s
pathy a ] conj.; yath a cod
o
c alanam ] em.; c alam cod (unmetrical)

sam ad aya ] em.; samat ay as cod

: KhV :.o.
+:o Har
.
uaiarx avai
hr
.
dayam
.
granthak ar an
.
am ahr
.
tam
.
bhan
.
itam
.
may a :
datt atreyas tu
kap alakuhare jihv a pravis
.
t
.
a vipartag a |
bhruvor antargat a dr
.
s
.
t
.
ir mudr a bhavati khecar +
,
na rogam
.
maran
.
am
.
caiva na nidr a na ks
.
udh a tr
.
s
.
a |
na ca m urch a bhavet tasya yo mudr am
.
vetti khecarm
pd
.
yate na sa rogen
.
a tapyate na ca karman
.
a |
v adhyate na sa rogen
.
a nis
.
t
.
hay a caiva mudray a s
,c
hat
.
hapradpik ak ar as tu
chedanac alanadohaih
.
kal a kramen
.
a varddhayet t avat |
s a y ati y avad bhr umadhyam
.
spr
.
sati tad anm
.
khecarsiddhih
.
:
,:
chedanasya prak arokter abh av at
,:
hat
.
hat a yatah
.
|
s adh aran
.
okti
,+
durbodh an a ngk aryam idam
.
matam :
gurudarsitam argen
.
a sam
.
ketah
.
kathyate may a |
sam
.
ket
.
asr
.
nkhal abh ave khecar tu katham
.
bhavet +
sarp ak aram
.
savalayam
.
sr
.
nkhal advayasam
.
mitam |
sakharparam
.
s
.
ad
.
vitastim
.
dairghyasam
.
ketalaks
.
an
.
am
sr
.
nkhal advitayanirmit am
.
var am
.
sarpavadvalayakharpar anvit am |
vim
.
sada ngulamit am
.
sudrghik am
.
lambikotp adana
,
k arin
.
m
.
viduh
.
s
sr
.
nkhalay a khavalaye jihv am
.
caiva pravesayet |
yath a bhavet sus
.
umn ago tath a bhavati khecar o
(f13v) khecary a mudran
.
e j ate deh deham
.
na mu ncati |
k ayam
.
tyaktv a tu kalp ante brahmasth anam
.
vrajaty asau
pr an
.
e sus
.
umn asam
.
pr apte n adam
.
tu sr uyate s
.
t
.
adh a |
ghan
.
t
.
adundubhisa nkh abdhivn
.
aven
.
vagnij alavat
tant unam
.
y at ad
.
it ar at aresapavanopamam |
k asaky adyais ca n agais ca taks
.
aken athav a punah
.
,
das
.
tasya yogino dehe na vis
.
am
.
kartum arhati |
utkallolakal amr
.
tam
.
ca vimalam
.
dh ar amr
.
tam
.
yah
.
piben
nirdos
.
ah
.
sa mr
.
n alakomalavapur yog ciram
.
jvati
sevante yadi lambik agram anisam
.
jihv arasasyandin
,
+ =G

SN o, DY

S ::+, H P +.+:, GhS +.:.
,c
s =G

SN osoo, H P +.++,.
,:
: =H P +.+:.
,:
abh av at ] em.; am av an cod
,+
okti ] em.; oktir cod
,
otp adana ] em.; otp ada cod (unmetrical )
Aiiixoix E +:
s a ks
.
ar akat
.
utiktadugdhasadr
.
sam
.
mady ajyatulyam
.
,s
tath a :c
,o
ases
.
an
.
am
.
ca n ad
.
n am
.
jihv agre ram
.
dhrag a mat a |
vidyate yena m argen
.
a c am
.
drm
.
kal am
.
vrajet ::
kany av adavil av adarasav ad adisiddhayah
.
,
|
yogino
,
sam
.
pravartante tes
.
am
.
vajrolikhecar ::
,,
trikun
.
t
.
ha

rva

hit
.
h a caiva golt
.
ham
.
sikharam
.
tath a |
trim
.
sa nkhvajram om
.
k arm urddhan alam
.
bhruvor mukhe :+
pi ngal a d amin s ury a yamin ak aks
.
ar a tath a |
k al agnirudr can
.
d
.
ca te syuh
.
pim
.
galan amak ah
.
:
id
.
a candr asin v al ga ng a v amas tu v acak ah
.
scc
|
id
.
ay ah
.
v acak ah
.
sabd ah
.
pary ayena prakrtit ah
.
:s
gosabdenodit a jihv a tatpravesano hi t alun |
gom am
.
sabhaks
.
an
.
am
.
tat tu mah ap atakan asanam :o
gom am
.
sam
.
bhaks
.
ayen nityam
.
pibed amarav arun
.
m |
sc:
iti hat
.
haratn avaly am
.
dvitya upadesah
.
|
,s
tulyam
.
] em.; tulya cod.
,o
:cde G

SN :,ab.
,
rasa ] em.; sa cod (unmetrical)
,
yogino ] em.; yogin cod
,,
:: KhV :.oco,b.
scc
v acak ah
.
] conj. vodhit ah
.
cod.
sc:
:oa:b =H P +., +.oab.
+: Anniiviarioxs
Abbreviations
Primary Sources
ATU Advayat arakopanis
.
ad
AM Abha ngam al a
AY Amanaskayoga
AP Amaraughaprabodha
A

S Amaraughas asana
KSS Kath asarits agara
KT Kiran
.
atantra
KMT Kubjik amatatantra
KRU Kularatnoddyota
KAT Kul arn
.
avatantra
KJN Kaulaj n ananirn
.
aya
KU Ks
.
urikopanis
.
ad
G

S
N
Goraks
.
asataka
N
GSS Goraks
.
asiddh antasam
.
graha
GBP Gorakhb an
.
pad
GBS Gorakhb an
.
s akh
GhS Gheran
.
d
.
asam
.
hit a
JRY Jayadrathay amala
T

A Tantr aloka
TSBM Trisikhbr ahman
.
opanis
.
ad, mantrabh aga
DY

S Datt atreyayogas astra
DU Darsanopanis
.
ad
Tui Kuicaivioy a +:,
DhBU Dhy anabind upanis
.
ad
NBU N adabind upanis
.
ad
NSA N ity as
.
od
.
asik arn
.
ava
NT N etratantra
NTU N etratantroddyota
BKhP Br
.
hatkhecarprak asa
BVU Brahmavidyopanis
.
ad
MaSam
.
M atsyendrasam
.
hit a
MKS M ah ak alasam
.
hit a
MBh M ah abh arata
MKSK M ah ak alasam
.
hit a, K amakal akhan
.
d
.
a
MKSG M ah ak alasam
.
hit a, Guhyak alkhan
.
d
.
a
MVUT M alinvijayottaratantra
YKU Yogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad
YCU Yogac ud
.
aman
.
yupanis
.
ad
YTU Yogatattvopanis
.
ad
YB Yogabja
YV Yogavis
.
aya
Y

SU Yogasikhopanis
.
ad
YS Yogas utra
RAK Ras arn
.
avakalpa
VU Var ahopanis
.
ad
VS Vasis
.
t
.
hasam
.
hit a
VD Vivekadarpan
.
+:c Anniiviarioxs
VM Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a

SP

S ar ngadharapaddhati

SS

Sivasam
.
hit a
S
.
CN S
.
at
.
cakranir upan
.
a
SYM Siddhayogesvarmata
SSP Siddhasiddh antapaddhati
HP Hat
.
hapradpik a
HPJ Hat
.
hayogapradpik ajyotsn a
HR Hat
.
haratn aval
HT Hevajratantra
Other Abbreviations

ASS

Anand asrama Sanskrit Series
IFP Institut Francais de Pondichery
KSTS Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies
MMSL Maharaja Man Singh Library
NAK National Archives Kathmandu
NCC New Catalogus Catalogorum
NGMPP Nepal German Manuscript Preservation Project
Tui Kuicaivioy a +::
Works Consulted
Where more than one edition of a work has been consulted, references given are from
the rst edition listed. The date of a texts rst publication is given in square brackets.
Manuscripts of works other than the Khecarvidy a
Kularatnoddyota. Bodleian Library, Oxford. MS Chandra Shum Shere c.+. Paper.
Newari. :co folios. Incomplete and missing its rst folio.
Khecarvidy a. A work dierent from the Khecarvidy a but containing quotations
from it. MS No. +,o in the collection of the Rajasthan Oriental Research Institute,
Jodhpur. Reported as Khecarvidy a (O) in the testimonia apparatus. See page for
more details.
Jayadrathay amala. National Archives, Kathmandu, MS. No. :-:o. NGMPP Reel
No. B :::/ . Paper. Newari. Dated :o::/ + ci. I am grateful to Professor Sanderson
for providing me with transcripts of passages from this manuscript.
Br
.
hatkhecarprak asa. Scindia Oriental Research Institute Library (Ujjain) MS :ss.
This is Ball alas commentary on the Khecarvidy a. See under S in description of
sources (p. s,).
M atsyendrasam
.
hit a. Manuscript Sansk. :::s in the collection of The Wellcome
Institute for the History of Medicine.
sc:
MS No.:, MMSL, Jodhpur.
MS No.::, MMSL, Jodhpur.
Yogacint aman
.
i of

Siv anandayati. Oriental Institute of Baroda Library Acc. No. :+c.
Paper. Devan agar.
Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a of Goraks
.
adeva. Oriental Institute of Baroda Library Acc. No. ::c.
Paper. Devan agar. Dated Sam
.
vat :s+.
Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a of Goraks
.
an atha. Oriental Institute of Baroda Library Acc. No. :c:.
Paper. Devan agar.
Hat
.
haratn aval of

Srniv asa. Oriental Institute of Baroda Library Acc. No. :+,::.
Paper. Devan agar.
sc:
For full details of the M atsyendrasam
.
hit a manuscripts see the descriptions of witnesses A,Jo and J on
pages s to ss of the introduction.
+:: Woixs Coxsuirio
Printed Sources
Advayat arakopanis
.
ad, ed. A.M.

S astr in

S asri :,:c.
Abha ngam al a of J n andev, ed. and tr. C.Kiehnle in Kiiuxii :,,.
Amanaskayoga, of Goraks
.
an atha, ed. R am L al

Srv astav.

Sr Gorakhn ath Mandir,
Gorakhpur :,c.
Amaraughaprabodha, of Goraks
.
an atha, ed. K.Mallik in Maiiix :,s.
Amaraughas asana, of Goraks
.
an atha, ed. Pt. Mukund R am

S astr. KSTS :c. Srinagar.
:,:.
Amoghap asakalpar aja, as transcribed by the Taisho group: Transcribed Sanskrit Text
of the Amoghap asakalpar aja, Part I, Annual of the Institute for Comprehensive study of
Buddhism, Taisho University, N o. 20. :,,.
Kath asarits agara of Somadevabhat
.
t
.
a, ed. Pt. Durgapras ad and K.P.Parab. Bombay:
T.J avaj. :,c+.
K akacan
.
d
.
svarakalpatantra, ed. R.Sharma. Kashi Sanskrit Series +. Benares. :,:,.
K amas utra, of Vatsy ayana with the Jayama ngal a commentary of Yasodhara, ed. G.D.Shastri.
Kashi Sanskrit Series :,. Benares. :,:,.
Kiran
.
atantra. Unpublished collation of pat
.
alas s and s, by Dominic Goodall. :,,.
Kiran
.
avr
.
tti of Bhat
.
t
.
a R amakan
.
t
.
ha, chh. :o, ed. Dominic Goodall. IFP. :,,.
Kubjik amatatantra, Kul alik amn aya version, ed. T.Goudriaan and J.A.Schoterman. Lei-
den: E.J.Brill. :,.
Kularatnoddyota, ed. Somdev Vasudeva. Unpublished edition. :ccc.
Kul arn
.
avatantra, ed. T ar an atha Vidy aratna. Tantrik Texts s (ed. Arthur Avalon).
Madras: Ganesh and Company, :,os. Reprinted Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. :,s
, ed. R.K.Rai. Tantragrantham al a s. V ar an
.
asi: Pr acyaprak asan.
:,+.
Kr
.
s
.
n
.
ayam aritantra, ed. S.Rinpoche and V.Dwivedi. Rare Buddhist Text Series ,.
Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies, Sarnath. :,,:.
Kaulaj n ananirn
.
aya of Matsyendran atha, ed. Prabodh Candra Bagchi in Kaulaj n ana-
nirn
.
aya and Some M inor Texts of the School of M atsyendran atha. Calcutta Sanskrit Series,
No. +. Calcutta: Metropolitan. :,+.
Ks
.
urikopanisad with commentary of N ar ayan
.
a, in

Srn ar ayan
.
asa nkar anandaviracita-
dpik asamet an am upanis
.
ad am
.
samuccayah
.
.

Anand asrama Sanskrit Series :,. Poona.
:,s.
Tui Kuicaivioy a +:+
, in

Atharvvan
.
opanis
.
adah
.
N ar ayan
.
akr
.
tadpik asahit ah
.
, ed. R ama-
maya Tarkaratna. Calcutta: Asiatic Society of Bengal (New Series No. :,). ::.
, ed. A.M.

S astr in

S asri :,:c.
Guhyasam ajatantra, ed. Y.Matsunaga. Osaka: Toho Shuppa Inc. :,.
Goraks
.
avijaya of Bhmasena R ay. Ed. Pa nc anand Man
.
d
.
al. Calcutta: Visvabh arati
Granth alaya. :,,.
Goraks
.
asataka
N
, attributed to Goraks
.
an atha, ed. F.Nowotny: Das Goraks
.
asataka, K oln
:,o (Dokumente der Geistesgeschichte).
sc+
Goraks
.
asiddh antasam
.
graha, ed. Jan ardhana

S astr P an
.
d
.
eya. Sarasvatbhavanagrantha-
m al a Vol. ::c. V ar an
.
aseyasam
.
skr
.
tavisvavidy alaye. :,+.
Gorakhb an
.
, ed. P.D.Bad
.
athv al. Pray ag: Hind S ahity Sammelan. :,oc. Reproduced
in Caiiiwaiir and oi Biicx :,,: (q.v.). I have used the verse numbering of the
latter.
Gheran
.
d
.
asam
.
hit a, ed. and tr. S.C.Vasu. London: Theosophical Publishing House.
:,s.
, ed. P.Thomi. Wichtrach: Insitut fur Indologie Reike Texte und
Ubersetzungen :. :,,+.
Tantrar ajatantra, ed. Lakshmana Shastri. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. :,, [:,:o].
Tantr aloka of Abhinavagupta with commentary (viveka) of R aj anaka Jayaratha, ed.
Madhus udan Kaul

S astr. KSTS :+, :, +c, +s, :,, :, , s,, s:, s and s. Bombay
and Srinagar, :,::,+.
T ar abhaktisudh arn
.
ava of Narasim
.
ha, ed. Pa nc anana Bhat
.
t
.
ac arya. Calcutta: Sanskrit
Book Depot. :,c.
Taittirya Upanis
.
ad, ed. V.P.Limaye and R.D.Vadekar in Eighteen Principal Upanis
.
ads.
Pune: Vaidika Sam
.
sodhana Man
.
d
.
ala. :,s.
Trisikhbr ahman
.
opanis
.
ad, ed. A.M.

S astr in

S asri :,:c.
Datt atreyayogas astra, ed. Brahmamitra Avasth. Delhi: Sv am Kesav anand Yogasam
.
sth an.
:,:.
Darsanopanis
.
ad, ed. A.M.

S astr in

S asri :,:c.
Divy avad ana, ed. Cowell, E.B. and Neil, R.A. in T he Divy avad ana: a collection of early
Buddhist legends. Amsterdam: Oriental Press. :,c.
sc+
This work was originally called Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a but came to be known as Goraks
.
asataka (see footnote
o). To avoid confusion with the original Goraks
.
asataka, an unedited work, I have marked references to
Nowotnys edition with a subscript N.
+: Woixs Coxsuirio
N adabind upanis
.
ad in T he Yoga Upanis
.
ads, ed. Pt. A.M.

S astr. Madras: Adyar Library.

:,:c.
N ity as
.
od
.
asik arn
.
ava with

Siv anandas R
.
juvimarsin and Vidy anandas Artharatn aval,
ed. Vrajavallabha Dviveda. Varanasi: V ar an
.
aseya Sam
.
skr
.
ta Visvavidy alaya. :,o.
N ityotsava of Um anandan atha, ed. A.Mahadeva Sastri. Gaekwad Oriental Series
No. :+. Baroda. :,:+.
N etratantra with commentary (Uddyota) by Ks
.
emar aja, ed. Madhus udan Kaul

S astr.
KSTS o. Srinagar. :,:o.
Paramatthajotik a of Buddhaghos
.
a. Pali Text Society Translation Series No. +:. London:
Luzac. :,oc.
Par atrsik avivaran
.
a of Abhinavagupta, tr. Jaideva Singh, Sanskrit text corrected and
annotated by Swami Lakshmanjee, ed. B. Baumer. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidas. :,.
P asupatas utra with the commentary (Pa nc arthabh as
.
ya) of Kaun
.
d
.
inya, ed. Anantha-
krishna Sastri. Trivandrum Sanskrit Series No. :+. Trivandrum: The Oriental
Manuscript Library of the University of Travancore. :,c.
Purascary arn
.
ava, ed. Muralidhar Jha. Vrajajivan Prachyabharati Granthamala No.:c.
Delhi: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Pratishthan. :,s.
Br
.
hatsam
.
hit a of Var ahamihira with the commentary (vivr
.
ti) of Bhat
.
t
.
otpala, ed. Sudh akara
Dvived. : Parts. Vizianagaram Sanskrit Series No. ::, Vol. X. Benares: E.J.Lazarus
and Co. :,s and :,.
Br
.
had aran
.
yakopanis
.
ad, ed. P.Olivelle in T he early Upanis
.
ads: annotated text and trans-
lation. New York: Oxford University Press. :,,.
Brahmapur an
.
a, ed. Hari N ar ayan
.
a

Apt
.
e.

Anand asrama Sanskrit Series No. :. Poona.
:,s.
Brahmavidyopanis
.
ad, q.v. Ks
.
urikopanis
.
ad.
Bhagavadgt a, ed. J.A.B. van Buitenen in T he Bhagavadgt a in the M ah abh arata: text
and translation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. :,:.
M ajjhimanik aya, vol. :, ed. V.Trenchner. Pali Text Society. London: Oxford University
Press. :, [:].
M ata ngap aramesvar agama (Kriy ap ada, Yogap ada et Cary ap ada), avec le commentaire
(vr
.
tti) de Bhat
.
t
.
a R amakan
.
t
.
ha, ed. N.R.Bhatt. Publications de LInstitut Francais
dIndologie No. os. Pondicherry. :,:.
M atsyendrasam
.
hit a, ed. Debabrata Sensharma. Bibliotheca Indica Series No. +:.
Calcutta: The Asiatic Society. :,,.
Tui Kuicaivioy a +:s
M ah ak alasam
.
hit a of

Adin atha, K amakal akhan
.
d
.
a, ed. Kisoran ath Jh a. Allahabad:
Ga ng an ath Jh a Kendrya Sam
.
skr
.
ta Vidy apt
.
ha. :,o.
M ah ak alasam
.
hit a of

Adin atha, Guhyak alkhan
.
d
.
a, ed. Kisoran ath Jh a (+ Vols.). Alla-
habad: Ga ng an ath Jh a Kendrya Sam
.
skr
.
ta Vidy apt
.
ha. :,o, :,, :,,.
M ah abh arata, ed. V.Sukthankar, with the cooperation of S.K.Belvalkar, A.B.Gajendragadkar,
V.Kane, R.D.Karmarkar, P.L.Vaidya, S.Winternitz, R. Zimmerman and other scholars
and illustrated by Shrimant Balasaheb Pant Pratinidhi. (Since :,+ ed. S.K.Belvalkar).
:, Vols. Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, :,::,s,.
M ah arthama njar with the Parimala commentary of Mahesvar ananda, ed. T.G.

S astr.
Trivandrum: Trivandrum Sanskrit Series. :,:,.
M ahopanis
.
ad, ed. Pt. Mah adeva

S astr in T he S am anya Ved anta Upanis
.
ads. Madras:
Adyar Library. :,::.
M arkan
.
d
.
eyapur an
.
a, ed. K.M.Banerjea. Calcutta: Bishops College Press. :o:.
M alatm adhava of Bhavabh uti with commentary of Jagaddhara, ed. M.R.Kale. Delhi:
Motilal Banarsidass. :,o.
M alinvijayottaratantra, adhik aras :, , and :::, ed. Somdev Vasudeva in Vasuoiva
:,,,.
, ed. Madhus udan Kaul

S astr. KSTS +. Srinagar. :,::.
M r
.
gendratantra, vidy a and yoga p adas, with the commentary of Bhat
.
t
.
a N ar ayan
.
akan
.
t
.
ha,
ed. Madhus udan Kaul

S astr. KSTS sc. Srinagar. :,+c.
M aitr ayan
.
yopanis
.
ad, ed. J.A.B. van Buitenen. The Hague: Mouton and Co. :,o:.
Yogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad, ed. A.M.

S astr in

S asri :,:c.
Yogac ud
.
aman
.
yupanis
.
ad, ed. A.M.

S astr in

S asri :,:c.
Yogatattvopanis
.
ad, ed. A.M.

S astr in

S asri :,:c.
Yogabja, ed. R am L al

Srv astav. Gorakhpur:

Sr Gorakhn ath Mandir. :,:.
Yogay aj navalkya, ed. K.S.

S astr, Trivandrum Sanskrit Series :+. Trivandrum. :,+.

Yogavis
.
aya, ed. K.Mallik in Maiiix :,s.
Yogasikhopanis
.
ad, q.v. Ks
.
urikopanis
.
ad.
Yogas utra of Pata njali with the commentaries (Bh as
.
ya, Tattvavais arad, and Yogav arttik a)
of Vy asa, V acaspatimisra, and Vij n anabhiks
.
u, ed. N ar ayan
.
a Misra. Benares: Bh aratya
Vidy a Prak asan. :,:.
Yogintantra, ed. Biswanarayan Shastri. Delhi: Bharatiya Vidya Prakashan. :,:.
Yoginhr
.
daya with the Dpik a of Amr
.
t anandan atha and Bh askarar ayas Setubandha,
ed. Gopin ath Kavir aj. Varanasi: Sarasvatbhavana Grantham al a Vol. . :,,.
+:o Woixs Coxsuirio
Yonitantra, ed. J.A.Schoterman. New Delhi: Manohar. :,c.
Ras arn
.
ava, ed. P.C.Ray and H.Kaviratna. Calcutta: Asiatic Society of Bengal. :,:c.
Ras arn
.
avakalpa, ed. and tr. M.Roy with B.V.Subbarayappa. Delhi: Indian National
Science Academy. :,o.
Rasendrac ud
.
aman
.
i of Somadeva, ed. J adavj Trikamj

Ac arya. Lahore: Motilal Banar-
sidass. :,+:.
Laghuyogav asis
.
t
.
ha, ed. V.Sh.Panasikara. Delhi. :,s. (Reprint of :,+ Bombay edi-
tion).
Li ngapur an
.
a, ed. Vrasim
.
has astrin and Dhr anandak avyanidhi. Calcutta: Va ngav as
Steam Press. :,c.
Var ahopanis
.
ad, ed. A.M.

S astr in

S asri :,:c.
Vasis
.
t
.
hasam
.
hit a (Yogak an
.
d
.
a), ed. Sv am Digambar J, Dr. Pt ambar Jh a,

Sr J n ana-
sam
.
kar Sah ay. Lon aval a: Kaivalyadh am

Srmanm adhav Yogamandir Samiti. :,.
V atulan athas utr an
.
i with the Vr
.
tti of Anantasaktip ada, ed. and tr. Madhus udan Kaul

S astr. KSTS +,. Bombay. :,:+.

V ayupur an
.
a, ed. R ajendral ala Mitra (: volumes). Calcutta: Bibliotheca Indica. :c
and :.
Vij n anabhairava, ed. and tr. J.Singh. See Sixcu :,,.
Vivekadarpan
.
, attributed to Amarn ath, ed. V.D.Kul
.
karn
.
in N athparamparetl gadya
gram
.
tha: Viveka-darpan
.
. Hyderabad: Mar at
.
h Sv adhy aya Sam
.
sodhan Pattrik a, Mar at
.
h
vibh ag, Usm aniy a Vidy apt
.
h, am
.
k ov a. :,:.
sc
Vivekam art an
.
d
.
a of Visvar upadeva, ed. K.S ambasiva

S astr, Trivandrum, :,+s (Trivan-
drum Sanskrit Series ::,).
Vis
.
n
.
usmr
.
ti, ed. Julius Jolly. Varanasi: Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series No. ,s. :,o:.

S aktavij n ana of Som ananda, ed. L.Silburn. See Siinuix :,:::::,.

S arad atilakatantra, ed. Arthur Avalon. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. :,,o.

S ar ngadharapaddhati, ed. Peter Peterson. Bombay: Government Central Book Depot.

:.

Sivasam
.
hit a, ed. and tr. S.C.Basu. Allahabad: Panini Oce. :,:.

Sivasam
.
hit a, text with Hindi translation and commentary by Gosv am

Sr R amcaran
.
Pur. Bombay: Khemr aj

Srkr
.
s
.
n
.
ad as Prak asan. :,,o.
scs
sc
I have not consulted this edition but have used quotations from it found in Kiiuxii :,,.
scs
This edition includes (at .:c) the section on vajrolmudr a omitted in Basus edition (p.s:: it is
an obscene practice indulged in by low class Tantrists).
Tui Kuicaivioy a +:

Sivasvarodaya in Svar Yog by Sv am Saty anand Sarasvat. Mu nger: Bih ar Yog Vidy alay.
:,,.
S
.
at
.
cakranir upan
.
a, ed. and tr. Sir John Woodroe in Woooioiii :,,:.
S
.
at
.
s ahasrasam
.
hit a, Chapters 15, ed. J.A.Schoterman. Leiden: Orientalia Rheno-
traiectina :. :,:.
Sam
.
varodayatantra, ed. S.Tsuda. Tokyo: Hokuseido Press. :,.
Sarvadarsanasam
.
graha, ed. Mah amahop adhy aya Vasudev Shastri Abhyankar. Poona:
Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. :,.
Siddhayogesvarmata, ed. Judit T orzs ok. DPhil. thesis, Merton College, Oxford. :,,,.
Siddhasiddh antapaddhati, ed. K.Mallik in Maiiix :,s.
Suttanip ata, ed. D.Andersen and H.Smith. Pali Text Society. London: Oxford Uni-
versity Press. :,.
Saubh agyalaks
.
myupanis
.
ad, ed. A.M.Sastri in T he

S akta Upanis
.
ad-s. Madras: Adyar
Library. :,:o.
Svacchandatantra with the commentary (-uddyota) of R aj anaka Ks
.
emar aja, ed. Mad-
hus udan Kaul, KSTS +:, , , , s:, s+, so. Bombay. :,:::,+s.
Ham
.
sopanis
.
ad, ed. A.M.

S astr in

S asri :,:c.
Hat
.
hapradpik a, by Sv atm ar ama, ed. Sv am Digambarj and Dr. Ptambar Jh a.
Lon aval a: Kaivalyadh am

Srmanm adhav Yogamandir Samiti. :,c.
Hat
.
hayogapradpik ajyotsn a, by Brahm ananda in T he Hat
.
hayogapradpik a of Sv atm a-
r ama, ed. K.Kunjuni Raja. Madras: Adyar Library. :,:.
Hars
.
acarita of B an
.
a. Vidyabhawan Sanskrit Granthamala +o. :,:.
Hevajratantra, ed. D.L.Snellgrove. London Oriental Series Vol. o, Pt. :. London:
Oxford University Press. :,s,.
Secondary Material
Aiiii, Harvey. :,,. Understanding M antras. Albany: State University of New York
Press.
Axaxrua Muiruy, T.S. :,o. M aharaj. San Rafael, California: The Dawn Horse
Press.
Aixsrioxc, John W. :,, [:,]. T he Water of Life. A Treatise on Urine T herapy.
Delhi: Rupa & Co.
Avaiox, Arthur. :,:. Principles of Tantra, Part 1. London: Luzac and Co.
+: Woixs Coxsuirio
Bao
.
aruv ai, P.D. :,oc. Gorakhb an
.
. Pray ag: Hind S ahity Sammelan.
Biixaio, Theos. :,: [:,sc]. Hatha Yoga. London: Rider.
Biixiii, Francois. :,:. Travels in the M ogul Empire A.D. 16561668. A revised
and improved edition based upon Irving Brocks translation by Archibald Constable.
London: Archibald Constable and Co.
B ouriixcx, Otto and Roru, Rudolf. :ss-:s. Sanskrit-W orterbuch. Volumes.
St. Petersburg.
Boiiiau, A.H.E. :+. Personal N arrative of a Tour through the Western States of Rajwara,
in 1835; comprising Beekaner, Jesulmer, and Jodhpoor, with the Passage of the Great Desert,
and a brief visit to the Indus and to Buhawulpoor; accompanied by various Tables and
M emoranda Statistical, Philological, and Geographical. Calcutta: N.Grant.
Bouiiiiii, V eronique. :,,. Asc`etes et rois. Un monast`ere de Kanphata Yogis au N epal.
Paris: CNRS

Editions.
Bouy, Christian. :,,. Les N atha-Yogin et les Upanisads. Paris: Diusion de Boccard.
Biaio, James. :sc. Observations on Trance or, Human Hybernation. London: John
Churchill.
Biiccs, George Weston. :,, [:,+]. Gorakhn ath and the K anphat
.
a Yogs. Delhi:
Motilal Banarsidass.
Biuxxii, H el` ene. :,,. The Place of Yoga in the

Saiv agamas in Pandit N .R.Bhatt
Felicitation Volume, ed. P.S.Filliozat, S.P.Narang and C.P.Bhatta. Delhi: Motilal Ba-
narsidass.
Biuxrox, Paul. :,,s [:,+o]. A Search in Secret Egypt. Maine: Weiser.
. n.d. A Search in Secret India. London: Rider.
B uuiii, G. :+. A Catalogue of Sanskrit M anuscripts in the Private Libraries of Gujarat,
Kathiawad, Kachchh, Sindh and Khandes. Fascicle . Bombay.
Caiiiwaiir, Winand M., and oi Biicx, Bart Op. :,,:. Devotional H ind Literature.
A Critical Edition of the Pa nc-V an
.
or Five Works of D ad u, Kabr, N amdev, R aid as,
Hard as with the H ind songs of Gorakhn ath and Sundard as, and a Complete Word-index.
: volumes. New Delhi: Manohar.
Cuaxniis. :,+. Chambers 20th Century Dictionary. Ed. E.M.Kirkpatrick. Edin-
burgh: W & R Chambers Ltd.
Dascuira, Shashibhushan. :,o[:,o]. Obscure ReligiousCults. +rd edition. Calcutta:
Firma KLM Private Ltd.
Dasu, Bhagwan and Kasuyai, L. :,c. M ateria M edica of Ayurveda. (Based on the

Ayurvedasaukhyam of Tod
.
ar ananda). New Delhi: Concept Publishing.
Tui Kuicaivioy a +:,
Dicny, Simon. :,c. Encounters with Jogs in Indian S
.
uf hagiography. Unpublished
paper presented at a seminar on Aspects of Religion in South Asia at the School of
Oriental and African Studies, University of London.
Dixocx, Edward C. Jr. :,,: [:,oo]. T he Place of the H idden M oon. Delhi: Motilal
Banarsidass.
Diiiirr, Duncan. :,+. Dharmas astra and Juridical Literature. History of Indian
Literature . Wiesbaden: Harrowitz.
Dvivio, Haz arpras ad. :,,o [:,sc]. N ath Samprad ay. Il ah ab ad: Lokbh arat Prak asan.
. :,. N ath Siddhom
.
k B aniy am
.
. V ar an
.
as: N agarprac arin
.
Sabh a.
Dyczxowsxi, Mark. :,. T he Canon of the

Saiv agama and the Kubjik a Tantras of the
Western Kaula Tradition. Albany: State University of New York Press.
Eociirox, Franklin. :,s+. Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Grammar and Dictionary. New
Haven: Yale University Press.
Eiiaoi, Mircea. :,+ [:,s]. Yoga: Immortality and Freedom. Princeton: Princeton
University Press.
Giivis, Pearce. :,c. N aked T hey Pray. Delhi: Universal. (Reprint of Cassells
edition, n.d.).
Guaiori, M.L. and Bioixai, V.A. :,,. Descriptive Catalogue of Yoga M anuscripts.
Lon aval a: Kaivalyadhama S.M.Y.M. Samiti.
Gooi, P.K. :,+, Date of N ar ayan
.
a, the commentator of the Upanis
.
ads, in Journal
of the University of Bombay, , :.
Goio, Daniel. :,,s. The Instability of the King: Magical Insanity and the Yogis
Power in the Politics of Jodhpur, :c+:+, in Bhakti Religion in N orth India: Com-
munity Identity and Political Action, ed. David N.Lorenzen. Albany: State University
of New York Press.
Goxoa, Jan. :,os. Change and Continuity in Indian Religion (particularly chapter :,
Soma, Amr
.
ta and the M oon, and chapter , T he N umber Sixteen). The Hague: Mouton
& Co.
Goooaii, Dominic. :,,s. An Edition and Translation of the First Chapters of Bhat
.
t
.
a
R amakan
.
t
.
has Commentary on the Vidy ap ada of the Kiran
.
agama. DPhil. thesis. Wolf-
son College, Oxford University.
Gouoiiaax, Teun and Guira, Sanjukta. :,:. H indu Tantric and

S akta Literature.
History of Indian Literature :, :. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
Haxxioii, J urgen. :,,.

Saiva Tantric Material in the Yogav asis

.
t
.
ha in W iener
Z eitschrift f ur die Kunde S udasiens Band XLII, pp. oo.
++c Woixs Coxsuirio
Hiisriixax, J.C. :,o. Brahmin, ritual and renouncer in W iener Z eitschrift f ur die
Kunde S ud-und Ostasiens ::+:.
Hiiaiai, Rai Bahadur. :,:o. Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit M anuscripts in the
Central Provinces and Berar. Nagpur.
Hoxicniicii, John Martin. :s:. T hirty-ve years in the East. Adventures, Discoveries,
Experiments, and H istorical Sketches, relating to the Punjab and Cashmere; in connection
with M edicine, Botany, Pharmacy, &c. together with an original M ateria M edica; and a
M edical Vocabulary, in four European and Five Eastern Languages. London: H. Bailli` ere.
Hoixii, I.B. :,s. T he Collection of the M iddle Length Sayings. Vol. :. London: Pali
Text Society Translation Series No. :,.
Husaix, Mahdi. :,s+. T he Reh
.
la of Ibn Batt uta. Baroda: Oriental Institute.
Ju a, Kisoran ath. :,o. Introduction (prast avan a) to the M ah ak alasam
.
hit a Guhyak al-
khan
.
d
.
a vol. :. Ga ng an ath Jh a Kendrya Sam
.
skr
.
ta Vidy apt
.
ha. Allahabad.
Kaivaiyaouaxa. :,,:. Yoga Kosa. Lon aval a: Kaivalyadhama S.M.Y.M. Samiti.
Kaxi, P.V. :,o:,s. H istory of Dharmasastra. s vols. :nd edition. Poona: Bhan-
darkar Oriental Research Institute.
Kavii ai, Gopn ath. :,:. T antrik S ahity (Vivaran
.
atmak Granthas uc). Lucknow:
R aj ars
.
i Purus
.
ottam D as T
.
an
.
d
.
an Hind Bhavan.
. :, [:,oo]. The system of cakras according to Goraks
.
a-
n atha, pp.ss in N otes on Religion and Philosophy, by G.Kaviraj, ed. Gaurinath
Sastri. The Princess of Wales Sarasvati Bhavana Studies. (Reprint Series No. +).
Varanasi: Sampurnanand Sanskrit University.
Kiiuxii, C. :,,. Songs on Yoga. Texts and Teachings of the M ah ar as
.
t
.
rian N aths.
Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag.
Maiiix, K. :,s. T he Siddha Siddh anta Paddhati and other works of N ath Yogis. Poona:
Poona Oriental Book House.
McGiicoi, R.S. :,,s. H indi-English Dictionary. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Miuiixniio, G. Jan. :,. T he M adhavanidh ana and its Chief Commentary. Chapters
110. Leiden: E.J.Brill.
. :,,. The search for clues to the chronology of Sanskrit
medical texts, as illustrated by the history of bha ng a (Cannabis sativa Linn.) in
Studien zur Indologie Und Iranistik :s, pp. s,c.
. :,,,(:ccc). A History of Indian M edical Literature. : vols.
Groningen: Egbert Forsten.
Tui Kuicaivioy a ++:
Miria, R ajendral ala. :c. A Catalogue of Sanskrit M anuscripts in the Library of H is
H ighness the M ah ar aj a of Bikaner. Calcutta.
Miria, R. :o. N otices of Sanskrit M SS., vol. VIII. Calcutta.
Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs, M. :, [:,,]. A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. Delhi: Motilal
Banarsidass.
. :. M odern India and the Indians. London: Tr ubner and Co.
Noixax, K. :,,:. T he Group of Discourses (Sutta-N ip ata) vol. :. Oxford: Pali Text
Society Translation Series No. s.
Paooux, A. (ed.). :,o. M antras et Diagrammes Rituelles dans lH indouisme, Paris:

Editions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientique.

. :,,ca. V ac. Albany: State University of New York Press.
. :,,cb. The Body in Tantric Ritual: the Case of the M udr as in T he
Sanskrit Tradition and Tantrism, ed. T.Goudriaan (Contributions of the panels of the
VIIth World Sanskrit Conference, Leiden :,, vol. :), pp. oos. Leiden: E.J.Brill.
Paiiy, Jonathan P. :,,. Death in Banaras. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Piriisox, Peter. :+. Prof. Petersons Report on the Search for Sanskrit MSS. in the
Bombay Circle ::+. T he Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society
Extra N umber. (No. : Vol. :o). London: Tr ubner and Co.
Racuavax, V. :,oo. N ew Catalogus Catalogorum Vol. 2. University of Madras.
. :,o,a. N ew Catalogus Catalogorum Vol. 1. University of Madras.
. :,o,b. N ew Catalogus Catalogorum Vol. 5. University of Madras.
Riixii, Hans-Ulrich. :,,:. Hatha Yoga Pradipika: translation and commentary.
London: Aquarian Press.
Ronixsox, James B. :,,. Buddhas Lions: T he Lives of the Eighty-four Siddhas. Berke-
ley: Dharma Publishing.
Rosu, Arion. :,:. Yoga et alchimie. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenl andischen
Gesellschaft :+:, pp. +o++,.
. :,,.
`
A propos de rapports entre Rasas astra et Tantra: etude sur un
fragment du Rasendracud
.
aman
.
i in India and Beyond, ed. Dick van der Meij. London:
Kegan Paul International.
Saxoiisox, Alexis. :,o. Man
.
d
.
ala and

Agamic Identity in the Trika of Kashmir,
pp.:o,:: in Paooux :,o.
. :,. Trika

Saivism in Mircea Eliade (ed.), T he Encyclopedia of Religion.
London: Macmillan.
++: Woixs Coxsuirio
. :,.

Saivism and the Tantric Traditions, pp.oocc in S.Sutherland,

L.Houlden, P.Clarke and F.Hardy (ed.), T he Worlds Religions. London: Routledge.
. :,,c. The Visualisation of the Deities of the Trika, pp.+: in
A.Padoux (ed.), LImage Divine: Culte et M editation dans lH indouisme. Paris:

Editions
du Centre National de la Recherche Scientique.
. :,,+. An Outline of Brahmanism (ca. ,cc A.D.). The text of seven
lectures delivered at All Souls, Oxford.
. :,,s. Meaning in Tantric Ritual, pp.:, in Essais sur le Rituel III:
Colloque du Centenaire de la Section des Sciences religieuses de l

Ecole Pratique des Hautes

Etudes, ed. Anne-Marie Blondeau and Kristofer Schipper. Biblioth` eque de l

Ecole des
Hautes

Etudes, Sciences Religieuses. Louvain-Paris: Peeters.
. n.d. Unpublished translation of the thirty-second ahnika of the Tantr aloka.
Saiasvar, Sv am Pran
.
av ananda. :,. J n an Bher. Rishikesh: Vij n an Press.
Saiasvar, Sv am Saty ananda. :,,:. Amaroli. Munger: Bihar School of Yoga.
. :,,+. Hathayogapradipika. Munger: Bihar School of Yoga.

S asri, A.M. (ed.). :,:c. T he Yoga Upanis

.
ads. Madras: Adyar Library.
Scuoiix, Gregory. :,,. Bones, Stones and Buddhist M onks. Honolulu: University of
Hawaii Press.
Suasrii, Haraprasada. :,cs. Report on the Search for Sanskrit M anuscripts (19011902
to 19051906). Calcutta: Asiatic Society of Bengal.
. :,+,. A Descriptive Catalogue of the Sanskrit M anuscripts in the Collections
of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal. Vol. , Pt. : Tantra Manuscripts. (Revised edition
by Chintaharan Chakravarti.) Calcutta: Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal.
Suia, David and Tioyii, Anthony. :+. T he Dabistan: or school of manners. London:
Oriental Translation Fund of Great Britain and Ireland.
Suuxia, S.A. :,oo. The Five Hat
.
ha Texts in Yoga-Mm am
.
s a ,.:. Lon aval a: Kaivalya-
dh ama.
Siicii, Lee. :,,:. N et of M agic: Wonders and Deceptions in India. Chicago: University
of Chicago Press.
Siinuix, L. :,. Kun
.
d
.
alin: Energy of the Depths. Tr. J.Gontier. Albany: State
University of New York Press.
. :,o. Le M ah arthama njar de M ahesvar ananda. Paris: de Boccard.
Sixcu, Jaideva. :,,. Vij n anabhairava. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Siicai, D.C. :,, [:,+]. T he

S akta Pt
.
has. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Tui Kuicaivioy a +++
Soxruiixii, G unther-Dietz. :,,. Pastoral Deities in Western India. (Tr. Anne
Feldhaus.) New York: Oxford University Press.
Sriixnacu, Ludwik. :,. Subh as
.
ita, Gnomic and Didactic Literature. History of
Indian Literature . Wiesbaden: Harrowitz.
Svonooa, Robert. :,o. Aghora, at the left hand of God. Albuquerque: Brotherhood
of Life.
Taviixiii, Jean-Baptiste. :,:s [:oo]. Travels in India. Translated from the original
French Edition of :oo by V.Ball. Second Edition ed. William Crooke. London:
Oxford University Press.
Vasuoiva, Somdev. :,,. The Mudr as of the M alinvijayottaratantra. Paper given
at All Souls, Oxford, in Professor Sandersons Tantric Studies Seminar series, May sth
:,,.
. :,,,. T he Yoga of the M alinvijayottaratantra. DPhil. thesis. Wolf-
son College, Oxford University.
Vyas, K. and Ksuiisacai, D.B. :,o. A Catalogue of M anuscripts in M aharaja M an
Singh Pustak Prakash, Jodhpur. Pt. 2. Jodhpur: Maharaja Man Singh Pustak Prakash.
Wiirzxaxx, M.P. :,. Review of V.A.Dearing, Principles and practice of textual
analysis (Berkeley :,), in Vetus Testamentum :, pp.::s:+s.
Wisr, M.L. :,+. Textual Criticism and Editorial Technique. Stuttgart: B.G. Teubner.
Wisriicaaio, N.L. :o. Codices Indici Bibliothecae Regiae Havniensis. Copenhagen.
Wuiri, David Gordon. :,,o. T he Alchemical Body. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press.
Wuirxiy, William Dwight. :,. T he Roots, Verb-forms and Primary Derivatives of the
Sanskrit Language. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Woooioiii, Sir John. :,,:. T he Serpent Power. Madras: Ganesh and Co.